DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY WAKEMAN WATKINS DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. LIX. WAKEMAN WATKINS LONDON SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE 1899 [All rights reserved] 18 LIST OF WRITERS IN THE FIFTY-NINTH VOLUME. G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN. J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGEB. W. A. J. A. W. A. J. AECHBOLD. W. A WALTER ARMSTRONG. R. B-L. . . . EICHARD BAGWELL. M. B Miss BATESON. R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. C. R. B. . . C. RAYMOND BEAZLET. G. C. B. . . THE LATE G. C. BOASE. T. G. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.R.S. G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER. E. C-D. . . . THE MASTER OF BALLIOL COL- LEGE, OXFORD. E. I. C. . . . E. IRVING CARLYLE. W. C-R. . . WILLIAM CARR. J. L. C. . . J. L. CAW. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. . C LIONEL COST, F.S.A. H. D HENRY DAVEY. A. D AUSTIN DOBSON. C. D CAMPBELL DODGSON. G. T. D. . . G. THORN DRURY. R. D ROBERT DUNLOP F. G. E. . . F. G. EDWARDS. C. L. F. . . C. LITTON EALKINER. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G JAMES GAIRDNER, LL.D. R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. H. R. G. . . H. R. GRENFELL. F. H. G. . . F. HINDES GROOME. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. R. H LIEUTENANT-COLONEL R.HOLDEN, F.S.A. W. H THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. A. J THE REV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. C. K CHARLES KENT. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. I. S. L. . . . I. S. LEADAM. E. L Miss ELIZABETH LEE. S. L SIDNEY LEE. E. L-W. . . EDWARD LEE-WARNER. R. H. L. . . ROBIN H. LEGGE. E. M. L. . . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E. >.. . MICHAEL MACDONAGH. VI List of Writers. J. B. M. . m. M. . . E. C. M. . D. S. M. . E. H. M. . H. E. M. . A. H. M. . N. M. . . . J. B. M. . A. N. . . . G. LE G. N D. J. O'D. . F. M. O'D.. A. F. P. . . B. P D'A. P. . . . F. B W. E. B. . . J. M. E. . . T. S. . . J. B. MACDONALD. . SHERIFF MACKAY. . E. C. MARCHANT. . PROFESSOR D. S. MABGOLIOUTH. . E. H. MARSHALL. . THE BIGHT HON. SIR HERBERT MAXWELL, BART., M.P., F.B.S. . A. H. MILLAR. . NORMAN MOORE, M.D. . J. BASS MULLINGER. . ALBERT NICHOLSON. G. LE GBTS NOBGATE. D. J. O'DONOGHTJE. F. M. O'DoNOGHUE, F.S.A. A. F. POLLABD. Miss BEBTHA POSTER. D'ABCY POWER, F.B.C.S. FRASEB BAE. W. E. BHODES. J. M. BIGG. THOMAS SECCOMBE. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. G. W. S. . . THE BEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STBONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. BUTTON. ! J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT. 1 D. LL. T. . . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. J. B. T. . . J. B. THURSFIELD. M. T MRS. TOUT. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. B. H. V. . . COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E., C.B. S. W-E.. . . SIB SPENCEB WALPOLE, K.C.B. A. W. W. . A. W. WABD, LL.D., LiTT.D. P. W PAUL WATEBHOUSE. W. W. W. . CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB, M.D., F.S.A. C. W-H. . . CHABLES WELCH, F.S.A. W. B. W. . W. B. WILLIAMS. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWABD. W. W. . . . WABWICK WBOTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Wakeman Wakeman WAKEMAN, SIR GEORGE (/. 1668- 1685), ' doctor of physic ' and physician, in ordinary to Queen Catherine of Braganza, was the son of Edward Wakeman (1592- 1659) of the Inner Temple, by Mary (d. 1676), daughter of Richard Cotton of Warb- lington, Sussex. The father was the grand- son of Richard Wakeman (d. 1597) of Beck- ford, Gloucestershire, nephew of JohnWake- man [q. v.], last abbot of Tewkesbury and first bishop of Gloucester (cf. DYDE, Hist, of Tewkesbury, 1803, p. 116). George Wakeman, who was a zealous Ro- man catholic, was educated abroad, probably in Paris, where he possibly graduated in medicine. Like his elder brother Richard (d. 1662), who raised a troop of horse for the king, he was a staunch royalist, and upon his return to England he became involved in a plot against the Protector, and was im- prisoned until the eve of the Restoration. On 13 Feb. 1661, as Wakeman of Beck- ford, he was created a baronet by Charles II, though it seems that the patent was never sealed (WOTTON, Baronetage, 1741, iv. 277). The first trace of Sir George's professional ictivity is in August 1668, when he appears 0 have been attending Sir Joseph Williamson see Cal State Papers, Dom. 1668, p. 524). le seems to have owed his appointment Dme two years later as physician in ordinary :> Queen Catherine of Braganza mainly to le fact that he enjoyed the best repute of ly Roman catholic physician in England. 1 their perjured 'Narrative' of the 'popish ot' Titus Oates and Israel Tonge declared at Wakeman had been offered 10,OOW. to lison Charles IPs 'posset.' It was pointed it that he could easily effect this through e agency of the queen. Wakeman, how- er, obstinately refused the task, and held out VOL. LIX. until 15,000^. was offered him. The tempta- tion then, according to the ' Narrative,' proved too strong ; he attended the Jesuit consult on 30 Aug. 1678, received a large sum of money on account, and, the further reward of a post as physician-general in the army having been promised him, he definitely engaged to take off the king by poison. Wakeman was a man of very high reputation, and from the first the charge against him was repugnant to men of sense like John Evelyn. The government, too, were reluctant to allow any steps to be taken against him. But after their successes in the trials of the early part of 1679 the whig leaders were eager to fly at higher game, and in aiming at Wakeman their object was to strike the queen. The government was constrained to yield to the pressure. Both parties felt that the trial would be a test one, and it proved most im- portant in determining the future of the agitation of which the 'plot' was the in- strument. Wakeman was indicted for high treason at the Old Bailey on 18 July 1679, the case being tried by Lord-chief-justice Scroggs. The chief witnesses for the prosecution were Bedloe and Oates, who swore that he had seen the paper appointing Wakeman to the post of physician-general and also his receipt for S,000/. (on account of the 15,000/.), though it was elicited from him in the course of the proceedings that he \vas incapable at the time alluded to of identifying either Wakeman's person or his handwriting. Scroggs animadverted severely upon the cha- racter of the evidence, and the jury, after asking if they might find the prisoners guilty of misprision of treason, and being told they could not, found all the prisoners ' not guilty.' The effect of the acquittal was considerable Wakeman in dealing a direct blow at the plot and the credibility of its sponsors, and at the same time in freeing the queen from an odious suspicion. On the day following the trial the Portuguese ambassador called and thanked Scroggs. Five days later Wakeman enter- tained several of his friends at supper. The next day ' he went to Windsor to see her Majesty, and (they say) kissed the king's hand, but is now gone beyond sea to avoid being brought again into trouble' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. i. 477). The verdict was supported in a pamphlet of ' Some Observations on the late Trials by Tom Ticklefoot ; ' but this was answered in a similar production, entitled ' The Tickler Tickled,' and there is little doubt that the verdict was unpopular. It was openly said that Scroggs had been bribed, while Bedloe and Gates complained bitterly of the treat- ment they had received in the summing-up. Scroggs was ridiculed in ' A Letter from Paris from Sir George Wakeman to his Friend Sir W. S.' (1681). The jury was termed an ' ungodly ' one, and the people, says Luttrell,' murmur very much.' It is noteworthy that in the course of evidence given at subsequent trials Gates entirely ignored the verdict, and continued to speak of the bribe offered to and accepted by the queen's physician. Wakeman was back in London before 1685, when he was seen by Evelyn at Lady Tuke's; and he had the satisfaction of giving evidence against Titus Gates on 8 May 1685, on the occasion of his first trial for perjury. Nothing is known of his further career. A William Wakeman, who was most pro- bably a connection of the physician's family, was an active shipping and intelligence agent of the government at Barnstaple during Charles II's reign (Cal. State Papers, Dom. passim). [The Tryals of Sir George Wakeman, "W. Marshall, W. Burnley! . .for High Treason, 1678, fol.; Burnet's Own Times, 1823, ii. 221 ; Howell's State Trials, vii. 591-687 ; Willis Bund's Selections from State Trials, ii. 816-918; Luttrell's Brief Hist, Relation, i. 17, 29, 50, 74* 42; Eachard's Hist, of England, 1718, iii. 459, 561, 738; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1847, ii. 484 ; Lingard's Hist, of England, 1849, ix. 441- 42 ; Ranke's Hist, of England, iv. 88 ; Evelyn's Diary, ii. 221 ; Bramston's Autobiography (Camd. Soc.), p. 181 ; Twelve Bad Men, ed. Seccombe, pp. 168-76 ; Strickland's Queens of England, v. 638, 655; Irving's Life of Judge Jeffreys, 1898- Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. ' WAKEMAN alias WICHE, JOHN (d. 1549), first bishop of Gloucester, was, accord- ing to a pedigree in the British Museum (Harl Wakeman MS. 6185), the second son of William Wake- man of Drayton, Worcestershire. Anthony Wood, in whose first edition he is con- founded with Robert Wakeman, fellow of All Souls' in 1516, says that he was ' a Wor- cestershire man born,' without citing any authority. It is certain that he became a Benedictine, and it is possibly from this datum that Anthony Wood infers that he was educated at Gloucester Hall, the Bene- dictine foundation at Oxford. If the iden- tification made in the entry, 'abbot of Tewkesbury,' be correct, he supplicated in the name of John Wyche, Benedictine, for the degree of B.D. on 3 Feb. 1511 (BoASE, Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 174), and this is con- firmed by Wood's guarded statement, based upon a manuscript in the College of Arms, that when consecrated bishop he was of that degree. It is not improbable that he is the John Wiche of the Benedictine house of Evesham, who on 22 Dec. 1513 was a peti- tioner for a conge tfelire on the death of Tho- mas Newbold, abbot of Evesham (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, i. 4614). On this occasion Clement Lichfield, alias Wych, prior of Evesham, became abbot, being elected on 28 Dec. 1513 (DUGDALE, Monast. ii. 8). The name not only suggests relation- ship, probably on the maternal side, but strengthens the presumption of a Worcester- shire origin. Nothing further is known of Wiche for an interval of thirty-two years. On 19 March 1534 a cong6 cCelire issued for the election of an abbot of the Benedictine monastery of Tewkesbury in the room of Henry Beeley, deceased (Letters and Papers, vii. 419). On 27 April 1534 the royal assent was given to the election of John Wiche, late prior, as abbot (ib. 761). The tempo- ralities were restored on 10 June (ib. 922). Wiche had secured his own appointment by obtaining the interest of Sir William King- ston [q. v.] and of Cromwell, and by then persuading his brethren to refer the election to the king's pleasure. At the end of July 1535 both Cromwell and the king were staying at the monastery, and in October Wiche sent Cromwell a gelding and 51. to buy him a saddle, conveying a hint of future gratifications. He himself supplied infor- mation to the government of the disaffection of one of his priors (ib. xiv. i. 942), and it is not surprising that on 9 Jan. 1539 he sur- rendered his monastery, receiving an annuity of four hundred marks, or 266Z. 13s. 4rf.(Due- DALE, Monast. ii. 57). He then seems to have taken the name Wakeman, by which he was afterwards known. Upon his nomination to the newly erected see of Gloucester in Sep- tember 1541 this pension was vacated. The Wakering Wakering date of the letters patent for the erection of the bishopric is 3 Sept. 1541. Wakeman was consecrated byCramner,Bonner, and Thirlby at Croydon on 20 or 25 Sept. 1541. In 1547 he attended the funeral of Henry VIII (STKYPE, Eccl. Mem. n. ii. 291), and on 19 Feb. of the same year assisted at the con- secration of Arthur Bulkeley as bishop of Bangor (STEYPE, Cranmer, p. 136). Wake- man must have had some pretensions to scholarship and theology. It is true that it was in his capacity of abbot of Tewkesbury that he signed the articles drawn up by con- vocation in 1536 ; but in 1542, when Cranmer was projecting a revision of the translation of the New Testament, he assigned the Re- velations to Wakeman, with Dr. John Cham- • bers, bishop of Peterborough, as his colleague. Wakeman died early in December 1549, the spiritualities being taken into the hands of the archbishop on the sixth of that month. His place of burial is uncertain. While abbot of Tewkesbury, Wakeman constructed a splendid tomb for himself on the north-east side of the high altar, which is still to be seen. He does not appear to be entitled to any further epitaph than that of an intrigu- ing and servile ecclesiastic. In Bedford's ' Blazon of Episcopacy ' (2nd edit. 1897) two coats-of-arms are assigned him, the first on the authority of a British Museum manuscript (Addit. MS. 12443), being party per fess indented sable and argent three doves rising countercharged. This was presumably the coat granted to the bishop, for a reference to the College of Arms shows :hat the second coat, Vert a saltier, wavy irmine, was granted in 1586 to his nephew Richard, great-grandfather of Sir George »\rakeman [q. v.] [Cal. State Papers, Dom. Hen. VIII ; Wood's .thense Oxon. ii. 756 ; Hearne's Eobert of loucester's Chronicle, pp. xx-xxi ; Le Neve's asti, i. 436 ; Bennett's Hist, of Tewkesbury, 330 ; Burnet's Hist, of the ^Reformation ; ansd. MS. 980, f. 73; Harl. MS. 6185.] I. S. L. WAKERING, JOHN (d. 1425), bishop ' Norwich, derived his name from Wake- ig, a village in Essex. On 21 Feb. 1389 was instituted to St. Benet Sherehog in e city of London, which he resigned early 1396 (NEWCOTTRT, Repertorium Eccle- sticum, i. 304). In 1395 he was already a ,ster or clerk in chancery, acting as re- ver of petitions to parliament (Rot. Parl. 337 b, 348 a, 416 a, 455 a, 486 a, &c.) On Oct. 1399 he was appointed chancellor of county palatine of Lancaster and keeper ts great seal ( WYLIE, Henry IV, iii. 301). did not hold this continuously, for on 20 May 1400 the chancellor of the duchy was William Burgoyne ; but on 28 Jan. 1401 Wakering was again chancellor, and again on 3 Sept. 1402 and 20 Feb. 1403 (WYLIE, iii. 301 «.) On 2 March 1405 Wakering became mas- ter of the domus conversorum, and keeper of the chancery rolls, offices he held for more than ten years (NEWCOTTKT, i. 340 ; AVYLIE, iii. 301, from Issue Roll, 7 Hen. IV). On 26 May 1408 he is called clerk of the chan- cery rolls and of the domus conversorum (WYLIE, iii. 301 n.) He also held the pre- bend of Thame till 1416 (Ls NEVE, Fasti, iii. 221). On 10 March 1409 Wakering was appointed archdeacon of Canterbury (WYLIE, iii. 301 ; cf., however, LE NEVE, Fast i). He became canon of Wells on 30 July 1409 (WHA.RTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 417). Wakering was probably the John who, with the bishops of Durham and London, treated in 1407 for the renewal of the Scot- tish truce (WYLIE, ii. 396). From 19 to 31 Jan. 1410 he was keeper of the great seal, and while Sir Thomas Beaufort was absent from London from 7 May to 18 June 1411 Wakering acted as deputy-chancellor (ib. iii. 301, iv. 24 ; Fcedera, viii. 694). On 3 June 1415 Wakering resigned the mastership of the rolls on becoming keeper of the privy seal (Kal. and Inv. Exch. ii. 130, 132). On 24 Nov. he was elected bishop of Norwich (CAPGRAVE, Chron. Engl. p. 311), and the same day the royal assent to the election was given. He was consecrated at St. Paul's on 31 May 1416 (SitrBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl. p. 64 ; GODWIN, De Preesul. Angl. pp. 438, 439). On 27 May he received restitution of his temporalities (ib. ; Fcedera, ix. 354). On 20 July 1416 Wakering was nominated joint ambassador to the council of Constance (ib. ix. 370). Monstrelet says that, at the instance of Sigismund, Wakering was in 1416 (cf. CREIGHTON, i. 368) sent as English ambassador to the king of France, and went first to Calais (probably in August) and thence to Beauvais, where he treated, but nothing was accomplished (MONSTRELET, iii. 147, ed. Soci6t6 de 1'Histoire de France). Wakering had left England for Constance by 16 Dec. 1416 ( Fcedera, ix. 254, 371, 420), and was no doubt present in January 1417 at the curious demonstration by the English bishops which accompanied the return of Sigismund to Constance as the close ally of England (Vosr DER HARDT, iv. 1088, 1089, 1091). Wakering appears to have acted in absolute unanimity with Hallam, who since 20 Oct. 1414 had led the English ' nation ' and directed its policy in the council. Wakering Together they urged that the reformation of the church should be immediately dealt with. Sigismund and the German nation emphasised the English demand. But the cardinals declared that the next work of the council should be the papal election. On 4 Sept. Hallam died. The cardinals chose this moment to bring forward on 9 and 11 Sept. protests urging a papal election (ib. i. 921). The English party, for some unex- plained reason, suddenly changed its front, deserted Sigismund, and appointed deputies to confer with the cardinals on the manner of election (ib. iv. 1426). Henry V him- self seems to have been content with the change of policy of September 1417, and to have consented to Henry Beaufort [q. v.] (afterwards cardinal) visiting Constance to strengthen the diplomatic compromise which Wakering and his allies had established. Wakering was one of the English deputies for the conclave (ib. iv. 1474) which on 11 Nov. 1417, St. Martin's day, elected Oddo Colonna pope. Lassitude now settled down on the council, and some of its leading mem- bers returned home. Before leaving Con- stance, Wakering obtained from Martin that papal ratification to his appointment which had been so long delayed (Anglia Sacra, i. 417). He was back in England before 26 March 1418, when he held an ordination at Norwich. It was his first appearance in his diocese. Wakering mercilessly sought out lollards throughout his diocese, though in no case was a heretic actually put to death (FoxE, Actes and Monuments, ok. vi.) In the nine years of Wakering's episcopate 489 deacons and 504 priests were ordained in the diocese, most of them, however, by his suffragans, for Wakering was chiefly non-resident, being first in Constance and, after 1422, much in London. Appropriation of church property by the religious houses had been stopped by statutes of the previous reign, but that this had already been rife in the diocese of Nor- wich is clear from Wakering's report to the exchequer in 1424, which states that sixty- five benefices in his diocese had been de- spoiled for the benefit of ' poor nuns and hospitallers' alone. He put Wymondham under an interdict because the bells were not rung in his honour when he visited the town (WYLIE, iii. 301). He completed a fine cloister, paved with coloured tiles, lead- ing from his palace to the cathedral, and a chapter-house adjoining (GODWIN, De Prcesul. Angl. pp. 488, 439). Both are now destroyed. He presented his cathedral with many jewels, and was famous for generosity (cf. WHAKTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 417). Wakley Wakering, however, was soon summoned to matters outside his bishopric. On 3 Nov. 1422 he accompanied the funeral cortege of Henry V from Dover to London (Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, iii. 5). On 5 Nov. he was present at a royal council on the day before the meeting of parliament (ib. iii. 6). In the parliament of 9 Nov. Wakering was appointed one of the seven- teen lords who were to undertake ' the maintenance of law and the keeping of the peace ' (ib.) During 1422 and 1423 he was frequently a trier of petitions (Rot. Parl. iv. 170, 198 a). On 20 Oct. 1423 he was an assistant councillor of the protectorate and a member of the king's council (ib. 1756, p. 201 a). His routine work as member of council kept him busily engaged in London » (Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy CoM7za7,iii.69,74-7, 118, 137, 143,144, 146, 147, 149-52, 165, 166). On 3 March 1425 Wakering offered the king ' in his necessi- ties ' the sum of five hundred marks (ib. pp. 167, 168). He died on 9 April 1425 at his manor of Thorpe (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 466). He was buried in his own cathedral on the south side of the steps before the altar of St. George. He established in the cathedral a perpetual chantry of one monk (WHAKTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 417 ; BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, ii. 376). The long stone seat, with a panelled seat and small figures, now at the ' back of the choir, opposite the Beauchamp chapel, was part of Wakering's monument, which was shattered during the civil war. His will, which was dated 29 March 1425, was proved on 28 April. [Rymer's Fcedera, vols. viii. ix. ; H. von der Hardt's Constantiensis Concilii Acta et Decreta, ed. 1698, bk. i. iv. v. ; Le Neve's Fasti, vols. i. ii. ; Newcourt's Repertorium Eccl. Lond. vol. i. ; Eolls of Parliament, vols. iii. iv. ; Monstrelet, ed. Societe de 1'flistoire de France, vol. iii. ; Pro- ceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, vol. iii. ; Godwin, De Prsesulibus Angliae, pp. 438, 439; Continuatio B. Cotton, in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 417 ; Hasted' s Kent, vol. xii. ; Blomefield's Norfolk ; Wylie's Henry IV, vols. ii. iii. iv. ; Creighton's Papacy, vol. i. ; Foss's Biographia Juridica, p. 695 ; Jessopp's Diocesan Hist, of Norwich ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York, i. 326 ; Foxe's Actes and Monuments, ed. Townsend.] M. T. WAKLEY, THOMAS (1795-1862), re- former, born at Membury in Devonshire on 11 July 1795, was the youngest son of Henry Wakley (1750-1842) of Membury. He was educated at the grammar schools of Chard and Honiton, and at Wiveliscombe in Somer- set. When fifteen years of age he was ap- prenticed to aTaunton apothecary named In- Wakley Wakley cledon. He was afterwards transferred to his brother-in-law, Phelps, a surgeon of Beamin- ster, as a pupil, and from him passed to Coulson at Henley-on-Thames. In 1815 he proceeded to London to study at the united schools of St. Thomas's and Guy's, known as the Borough Hospitals. The greater part of his medical knowledge was gained, however, at theprivate school of anatomyin Webb Street, founded by Edward Grainger [q. v.], who was assisted by his brother, Richard Dugard Grainger [q. v.] In October 1817 he qualified for membership of the Royal College of Sur- geons, and in the following year went into private practice in the city, taking up his re- sidence in Gerard's Hall. In 1819, with the assistance of Joseph Goodchild, a governor of St. Thomas's Hospital, to whose daughter he was engaged, he purchased a practice at the top of Regent Street. About six months after his marriage, on 27 Aug. 1820, he was murderously assaulted by several men and his house burnt to the ground. The authors of these outrages were never traced, but by some it was conjectured that they were members of Thistlewood's gang, an unfounded rumour having gone abroad that Wakley was the masked man in the disguise of a sailor who was present at the execution of Thistlewood and his companions on 1 May 1820, and who decapitated the dead bodies in accordance with the sentence. Wakley had furnished his house handsomely and insured his belong- ings, but the Hope Fire Assurance Company refused payment, alleging that he had de- stroyed his own house. The matter was brought before the king's bench on 21 June 1821, when Wakley was awarded the full amount of his claim with costs. He found that his practice, however, had totally disap- peared during the nine or ten months of en- forced inaction that followed his wounds, and two years later he settled in practice at the north-east corner of Norfolk Street, Strand. Although the charge of incendiarism was im- possible, it was several times revived by un- generous opponents in the course of his con- troversies, and on 21 June 1826 Wakley obtained 100/. damages from James Johnson (1777-1845) [q. v.] for a libel in the ' Medico- Chirurgical Journal,' in which, with more malice than wit, he compared him to Lucifer. During this period of his life Wakley made the acquaintance of William Cobbett [q. v.J, who also believed himself destined to be a victim of the Thistlewood gang. Under Cobbett's radical influence he became more keenly alive to the nepotism and jobbery prevalent among leading surgeons. In 1823 he founded the ' Lancet,' with the primary object of disseminating recent medical in- formation, hitherto too much regarded as the exclusive property of members of the London hospitals, and also with a view to exposing the family intrigues that in- fluenced the appointments in the metro- politan hospitals and medical corporations. For the first ten years of its existence the ' Lancet ' provoked a succession of fierce en- counters between the editor and the mem- bers of the privileged classes in medicine. In the first number, which appeared on 5 Oct., Wakley made a daring departure in commencing a series of shorthand reports of hospital lectures. These reports were ob- noxious to the lecturers, who feared that such publicity might diminish their gains and ex- pose their shortcomings. On 10 Dec. 1824 John Abernethy (1764-1831) [q. v.], the senior surgeon of St. Bartholomew's Hos- pital, applied to the court of chancery for an injunction to restrain the ' Lancet ' from pub- lishing his lectures. The injunction was re- fused by Lord Eldon, on the ground that official lectures in a public placefor the public good had no copyright vested in them. On 10 June 1825, however, a second application was granted, on the plea that lectures could not be published for profit by a pupil who paid only to hear them. The injunction was, how- ever, dissolved on 28 Nov., because hospital lectures were delivered in a public capacity and were therefore public property. After this decision the heads of the medical profes- sion decided to admit the right of the medical public to peruse their lectures, a right which the greatest of them, Sir Astley Paston Cooper [q. v.], had already tacitly allowed by promising to make no attempt to hinder the publication of his lectures, on condition that his name was omitted in the report. On 9 Nov. 1823 Wakley commenced in the ' Lancet ' a regular series of ' Hospital Reports,' containing particulars of notable operations in the London hospitals. The irritation produced by these reports, and by some remarks on nepotism at St. Thomas's, led to the order for his exclusion from the hospital on 22 May 1824, an order to which, however, he paid no regard. About 1825 he commenced making severe reflections on cases of malpraxis in the hospitals, which culminated on 29 March 1828 in a descrip- tion of a terribly bungling operation of litho- tomy by Bransby Blake Cooper, surgeon at Guy's Hospital, and nephew of Sir Astley Paston Cooper, in which it was plainly as- serted that Bransby Cooper was ' surgeon be- cause he was nephew.' Cooper sued Wakley for libel, and obtained a verdict, but with damages so small as practically to establish Wakley's main contention of malpraxis. Wakley Wakley Wakley's expenses -were defrayed by public subscription. These were not the only lawsuits in which Wakley was involved as editor of the ' Lancet.' On 25 Feb. 1825 Frederick Tyr- rell [q. v.] obtained 501. damages in an action for libel arising out of the ' Lancet's ' review of his edition of Cooper's 'Lectures,' and somewhat later Roderick Macleod [q. v.] obtained 51. damages for reflections in the ' Lancet ' on his conduct as editor of the ' London Medical and Physical Journal.' In 1836 the ' Lancet/ which was at first published from Bolt Court by Gilbert Linney Hutchinson, was removed to offices in Essex Street, Strand, Wakley acting in reality as his own publisher. Six years later John Churchill undertook the responsibility from his own place of business in Prince's Street, Leicester Square. In 1847 Wakley again became his own publisher, and removed the ' Lancet ' to its present offices at 423 Strand. While Wakley was attacking hospital administration he was also carrying on a campaign against the Royal College of Sur- geons. The contest arose out of the hospital controversy. In March 1824 the court of examiners issued a by-law making it com- pulsory for medical students to attend the lectures of the hospital surgeons, unless they obtained certificates from the professors of anatomy and surgery in the university of Dublin, Edinburgh, Glasgow, or Aberdeen. Wakley, who remembered his own studies under Edward and Richard Grainger, cen- sured the regulation because it excluded many of the best anatomists from teaching to the evident disadvantage of the students. On inquiry he found that the court of exami- ners, which was self-elected, was entirely re- cruited from the hospital surgeons. Seeing the hopelessness of redress from such a body, he shifted his ground and boldly assailed the constitution of the college. The college had been reconstituted by royal charter in March 1800 on an oligarchic basis, after an attempt to procure a similar constitution by act of parliament had been defeated in the House of Lords by a general petition of the ordi- nary members presented by Lord Thurlow. At the present crisis Wakley advised that the whole body of surgeons should again petition parliament, requesting it to abrogate the ex- isting charter and grant a new one, in which it should be a fundamental principle that any official vested with power to make by-laws should be appointed by the suffrage of all the members of the college. Supported by James Wardrop [q. v.], surgeon to George IV, Wakley commenced an agitation against the governing body of the college, which received large support, especially from country sur- geons. Vigorous protests against various abuses from correspondents in all parts of England appeared in the ' Lancet,' and on 18 Feb. 1826 the first public meeting of mem- bers of the college was convened by Wakley at the Freemasons' Tavern. The meeting were about to draw up a remonstrance to the council of the college, when Wakley, telling them that they ' might as well remonstrate with the devil as with this constitutionally rotten concern,' prevailed on them in an im- passioned speech to petition parliament at once to abrogate the charter. The petition was presented in parliament by Henry War- burton [q. v.] on 20 June 1827, and the House of Commons ordered a return to be made of public money lent or granted to the college. The victory, however, proved barren, the in- fluence of the council being too strong with government to prevent further steps being taken. Wakley's own relations with the governing body did not improve, and early in 1831, while protesting against a slight put upon naval surgeons by an order of the ad- miralty, he was ejected from the college theatre by a detachment of Bow Street offi- cers, acting on the orders of the council. In 1843 a partial reform in the constitution of the college was effected by the abolition of the self-electing council and the creation of fellows with no limit of number, to whom the electoral privileges were confided. Wakley, however, denounced this compromise as creating an invidious distinction within the j ranks of the profession, and his view is largely justified by the state of feeling at the | present day. Finding himself thwarted in his efforts by , the coldness of politicians, he resolved himself to enter parliament. He removed i from Norfolk Street about 1825 to Thistle Grove (now Drayton Gardens), South Ken- sington, and in 1828 to 35 Bedford Square. He first made himself known in Finsbury by supporting the reduction of the local rates. I In 1832 and 1834 he unsuccessfully contested i the borough, but on 10 Jan. 1835 he was re- turned. He made a gre,at impression in the House of Commons by a speech delivered on 25 June 1835 on behalf of six Dorset labourers j sentenced to fourteen years' transportation under the law of conspiracy for combining to resist the reduction of their wages. The effect produced by his speech eventually led to their pardon. He soon gained the respect of the house as an authority on medical matters, and was able by his forcible eloquence to i command attention also on general topics. I In 1836 he successfully introduced the medi- j cal witnesses bill, providing for the proper Wakley Wakley remuneration of medical men called to assist at post-mortem examinations. In 1840 he succeeded in preventing the post of public vaccinators being confined to poor-law medical officers alone by obtaining a modifi- cation of the wording of Sir James Graham's vaccination bill. In 1841 he strongly sup- ported the extramural burial bill [see WAL- KEB, GEORGE ALFRED]. In 1846 he brought in a bill to establish a uniform system of re- gistration of qualified medical practitioners in Great Britain and Ireland. Though the bill did not pass, it led to the thorough sifting of the question before a select committee, whose deliberations resulted in the Medical Act of 1858, in which Wakley' s registration clauses were adopted almost entire. Wakley did not, however, entirely approve of that act, hold- ing that there should be more direct repre- sentation of the body of the profession in the medical council instituted by the act. Among other important parliamentary work, he obtained the material reduction of the newspaper stamp duties in 1836. He was an ardent reformer with strong sympathies with the chartists, an advocate for the repeal of the Irish union, a strenuous opponent of the corn laws, and an enemy to lawyers. He retired from parliament in 1852, finding that the pressure of work left him no leisure for his duties. On the foundation of ' Punch' in 1841 Wakley's parliamentary action be- came a favourite theme of satire, and he was constantly represented in the pages of the newjournal. His assertion in speaking against the copyright act in 1842 that he could write ' respectable ' poetry by the mile was singled out for special ridicule, and received a genial reproof from Tom Hood in his ' Whim- sicalities' (London, 1844). In 1851 he commenced in the ' Lancet ' a most useful movement by issuing the results of analyses of food-stuffs in general con- sumption by the nation. The inquiry, con- ducted under the title ' The " Lancet " Ana- lytical Sanitary Commission,' was an uncom- promising attack on the prevalent adultera- tion and sophistication of food. The investi- gation, commencing in London, was carried in 1857 into several of the great provincial towns. It immediately caused considerable diminution in adulteration, and in 1855 a parliamentary committee was appointed to consider the subject. The result of the inquiry was the adulteration act of 1860, known as Scholefield's Act [see SCHOLEFIELD, WIL- LIAM], which rendered penal adulterations which affected the health of consumers. Wakley was only moderately satisfied with the act, which did not deal with the fraudu- lent aspect of adulteration, and which left the appointment of analysts to the option of the local authorities. The former defect was amended in the Sale of Foods and Drugs Acts of 1875 and 1879. Wakley is perhaps better known to memory as coroner for West Middlesex than as radical politician or medical reformer. He held the opinion that the duties of coro- ner required a medical rather than legal education. He supported his views in the ' Lancet ' by numerous examples drawn from contemporary inquests, and on 24 Aug. 1830 presented himself to a meeting of freeholders at the Crown and Anchor Tavern, Strand, as the first medical candidate for the post of coroner of East Middlesex. He was nar- rowly defeated at the poll, but on 25 Feb. 1839 he was elected coroner for West Middle- sex. His efforts to raise the status of coroner's juries and establish a decorous mode of proce- dure at inquests aroused considerable dislike, and he was accused of holding too frequent in- quests, especial objection being taken to his holding inquests on those who died in prisons, asylums, and almshouses. On 10 Oct. 1839 the Middlesex magistrates refused to pass the coroner's accounts, but a committee from their body, appointed to investigate the charges, completely justified Wakley's pro- cedure. His position was finally established on 27 July 1840 by the favourable report of a parliamentary committee appointed to in- quire into these and subsequent points of dispute. The numerous instances of practical sagacity and of professional skill which W^akley gave in conducting inquests gra- dually won popular opinion completely to his side. His humanity gained enthusiastic praise from Dickens, who was summoned to serve on a jury in 1841. The most conspicuous example of his power was in 1846 in the case of Frederick John White. In the face of the testimony of army medical officers, the jury, instructed by independent medical witnesses, returned a verdict that the de- ceased, a private soldier, died from the effects of a flogging to which he had been sentenced. Their verdict produced such an impression that this method of military punishment fell almost at once into comparative disuse, and was almost unknown when formally abolished by the Army Act of 1881. Wakley acquired some fame as an exposer of charlatans. It was chiefly through his ac- tion that John St. John Long [q. v.] was brought to justice in 1830. In the same year, on 4 Feb., he discredited Chabert, the ' Fire King,' in the Argyll Rooms, and on 16 Aug. 1838 he conclusively showed at a seance held at his house in Bedford Square that John Elliotson [q.v.], the senior Wakley physician of University College Hospital, a believer in mesmerism, had been duped in his experiments by two hysterical girls. His remonstrances concerning the unfair treat- ment of medical referees by assurance com- panies led to the establishment in 1851 of the New Equitable Life Assurance Company, and to a great improvement in the conduct of assurance agencies in general. At the time of his death he projected an inquiry into the working of the Poor Law Amend- ment Act of 1834, which he thoroughly detested. The inquiry, however, did not take place until three years later. Wakley died at Madeira on 16 May 1862, and was buried on 14 June at Kensal Green cemetery. On 5 Feb. 1820 he married the youngest daughter of Joseph Goodchild, a merchant of Tooley Street, London. She died in 1857, leaving three sons. The two elder — Thomas Henry, senior proprietor of the ' Lancet,' and Henry Membury, a barris- ter— are living. The youngest, James Good- child, succeeded his father as editor of the ' Lancet.' On his death in 1886 his brother Thomas Henry and his son Thomas became co-editors. The interests of Wakley's life were various, but the motives governing his action were always the same. He hated injustice, espe- cially when he found it in alliance with power. Athletic in bodily habit, he possessed a mind no less fitted for successful strife. Though he aroused strenuous opposition and bitter ill will among his contemporaries, time has proved his contentions in every instance of importance to be just. Some of the abuses he denounced are still in exis- tence, but their harmfulness is acknowledged ; the greater number have been swept away, chiefly through his vigorous action. He was not accustomed to handle an opponent gently, and many passages in his earlier dia- tribes are almost scurrilous. But no feeling of personal malice entered into his contro- versies ; he spoke or wrote solely with a view to portraying clearly injustice or wrong- doing, and never with the purpose of paining or humiliating an enemy. Many who op- posed him on particular questions became afterwards friends and supporters. A bust of Wakley by John Bell stands in the hall of the ' Lancet ' office. A portrait, painted by K. Meadows, has been engraved by W. H. Egleton. [Sprigge's Life of Wakley, 1897 (with por- traits) ; Report of the Trial of Cooper v. Wak- ley, 1829 ; Francis's Orators of the Age, 1847, pp. 301-21; Lancet, 1862, i. 609; Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 364 ; Corrected Report of the Speeches delivered by Mr. Lawrence at Two Meetings of 8 Walbran Members of the Royal College of Surgeons, 1826 ; Day's Brief Sketch of the Hounslow In- quest, 1849 ; Gardiner's Facts relative to the late Fire and Attempt to murder Mr. Wakley, 1820 ; Wallas's Life of Francis Place, 1898.] E. I. C. WALBRAN, JOHN RICHARD (1817- 1869), Yorkshire antiquary, son of John and Elizabeth Walbran, was born at Ripon, York- shire, on 24 Dec. 1817, and educated at Whixley in the same county. After leaving school lie became assistant to his father, an iron merchant, and afterwards engaged in commerce on his own account as a wine merchant. From his early years he had & marked taste for historical and antiquarian studies, and all the time that he could spare from his avocation was occupied with archaeo- logical investigations, especially with respect to the ecclesiastical and feudal history of his native county. His study of the records of Fountains Abbey led him to make a spe- ciality of the history of the whole Cistercian order. A paper by him ' On the Necessity of clearing out the Conventual Church of Fountains,' written in 1846, originated the excavations at Fountains Abbey, which were carried out under his personal direc- tion. The first edition of his ' Guide to Ripon' was printed in 1844, and was suc- ceeded by nine other editions in his life- time. His chief work, 'The Memorials of the Abbey of St. Mary of Fountains' (Surtees Soc. 1864-78, 2 vols.), was left unfinished. Another uncompleted work was his ' History of Gainford, Durham,' 1851. He also made some progress with a ' History of the Wapen- take of Claro and the Liberty of Ripon/ and a 'History of the Parish of Halifax.' Although he had great literary ability, he had a singular dislike to the mechanical part of authorship — that connected with printing —and had it not been for the encouragement and technical assistance of his friend Wil- liam Harrison, printer, of Ripon, few of his writings would have been printed. Walbran was elected F.S.A. on 12 Jan. 1854, and in 1856 and 1857 filled the office of mayor of Ripon. In April 1868 he was struck with paralysis, and died on 7 April 1869. He was buried in Holy Trinity churchyard, Ripon. He married, in September 1849, Jane, daughter of Richard Nicholson of Ripon, and left two sons, the elder of whom, Francis Marmaduke Walbran of Leeds, is the author of works on angling. Among Walbran's minor printed works are the following: 1. 'Genealogical Account of the Lords of Studley Royal,' 1841 ; reprinted, with addi- tions, by Canon Raine in vol. ii. of ' Memo- Walburga rials of Fountains.' 2. ' A Summer's Day at Bolton Abbey,' 1847. 3. 'Visitors' Guide to Redcar,' 1848. 4. < On the Oath taken by Members of the Parliaments of Scotland from 1641,' 1854. 5. ' Notes on the Manu- scripts at Ripley Castle,' 1864. His manu- scripts were after his death purchased by Edward Akroyd of Halifax, and presented by him to York Cathedral Library. [Canon J. Raine's preface to Memorials of Fountains, 1878, vol. ii. ; Memoir by Edward Peacock, F.S.A.. in Walbran's Guide to Ripon, llth edit. 1875; Ripon Millenary Record, 1892, ii. 175; portraits are given in the last two works.] C. W. S. WALBURGA or WALPURGA (d. 779 ?), saint, abbess of Heideuheim, was the sister of Willibald [q. v.] and Wynnebald. Their legend calls them the children of a certain Richard, but the name is an impossible one. Boniface (680-755) [q. v.] wrote from Germany, asking that the two nuns Lioba and Walburga might be sent to him (Mon. Mogunt. ed. Jaffe, p. 490), and it is therefore supposed that Waiburga was with Lioba at Wimborne, and that she went with her to Germany in 752. Legend, no doubt wrongly, makes Walburga accompany her brothers to Italy in 721. She was present at the death of her brother Wynnebald in 761 at Heiden- heim (HoLDER-EeeEE, Mon. Ger. Scriptt. xv. 80), and was made abbess of that double monastery. She was living in or after 778, when an anonymous nun wrote lives of her brothers. These lives have been wrongly ascribed to Walburga herself, because the authoress was, like her, of English birth, a relative of the brothers, and a nun of Hei- denheim. The writer refers to Walburga as one of her sources of information. [Mon. Ger. Scriptores, xv. 80, 117, the best edition of the lives of Willibald and Wynnebald ; Life of St. Walburga by a Monk, Wolf hard of Herrieden, written at the request of Erchimbald, bishop of Eichstadt (882-912), who removed the relics of Walburga from Eichstadt (whither they had been moved in 870) to Monheim, in 893, in Acta SS. Boll. Feb. iii. 523. There is a long list of lives iii Chevalier's Repertoire. On the Walpurgis myth, see Rochholz, Drei Gau- gottinnen, Leipzig, 1870.] M. B. WALCHER (d. 1080), bishop of Dur- ham, was a native of Lorraine, of noble birth, who became a secular priest, and one of the clergy of the church of Liege. In 1071 he was appointed by the Conqueror to succeed ^Ethelwine as bishop of Durham, and was consecrated at Winchester by Thomas, archbishop of York. As he was being led up the church for consecration, Queen Edith or Eadgyth (d. 1075) [q. v.], i Walcher the widow of the Confessor, thinking of the lawlessness of the people of the north, and struck by his aspect — for he was very tall, and had snow-white hair and a ruddy complexion — is said to have prophesied his martyrdom. By the king's command he was conducted by Gospatric, earl of North- umberland [q. v.], from York to Durham, where he was installed on 3 April. The Conqueror visited Durham in 1072, and, ac- cording to a legend, determined to ascertain whether St. Cuthbert's body really lay there ; but while Walcher was celebrating mass before him and his court on 1 Nov. a sudden heat fell upon him, and he left the church in haste. With Waltheof[q.v.], who succeeded Gospatric in that year, Walcher was on friendly terms, finding him ready to carry out every disciplinary measure that the bishop desired to have enforced in his diocese. His church was in the hands of secular clerks, who had little that was clerical about them either in dress or life ; they were fathers of families, and transmitted their positions in the church to their sons. One trace only existed of their connection with the earlier guardians of St. Cuthbert's relics : they used the Benedictine offices at the canonical hours. Walcher put an end to this, and, as they were seculars, made them use the same offices as other clerks. Nevertheless, secular as he was, he greatly preferred the monastic to the clerical life, is said to have thought of becoming a monk, designed to make the clergy of his church monastic, and laid the foundations of, and began to raise, monastic buildings adjacent to it, but was prevented by death from going further. He actively promoted the restoration of monasticism in the north which was set on foot by Eald- wine or Aldwin, prior of Winchcombe. Aldwin, moved by reading of the many monasteries that in old time existed in Northumbria, was eager to revive them, and, in company with two brethren from Evesham, settled first at Munecaceastre (Monkschester or Muncaster), the present Newcastle. Wal- cher invited them to come to him, and gave them the ruined monastery at Jarrow, where they repaired the church, and, being joined by others, raised monastic buildings. De- lighted with their work, Walcher gave the new convent the lordship of Jarrow and other possessions. He received Turgot [q.v.], and, approving of his wish to become a monk, sent him to Aldwin, and after a time invited Aldwin and Turgot to leave Melrose, where they had settled, and gave them the old monastery of Wearmouth. There, too, Ald- win restored the church and formed a con- vent, to which Walcher gave the lordship Walcher 10 Walcot of the place. The Conqueror approved of Walcher's work, and gave him the church of Waltham, which was served by canons, in accordance with its foundation [see under HAROLD, 1022 P-1066]. On the arrest of Earl Waltheof in that year the king committed his earldom to Walcher, who, it is said, paid 400/. for it (RoG. WEND. ii. 17). He was unfit for temporal government, for he allowed himself to be guided by unworthy favourites. He kept a large number of his fellow-country- men about him apparently as guards, com- mitted the administration of the earldom to his kinsman Gilbert, and put his private affairs into the hands of his chaplain, Leob- wine, on whose judgment he acted both in ecclesiastical and civil matters. These men were violent and unscrupulous, and were much hated by the people. Another of his evil counsellors was Leofwine, the dean of his church. At the same time Walcher greatly favoured a high-born thegn of his church named Ligulf, whose wife was a daughter of Earl Ealdred or Aldred, the son of Uhtred [q. v.], the sister-in-law of Earl Siward, and the aunt of Earl Wal- theof. Ligulf was an ardent votary of St. Cuthbert, and evidently upheld the rights of the people against the oppression of the bishop's officers, who were jealous of the favour shown him by their lord. Leob- wine, the chaplain, specially hated him, and insulted him even in the bishop's presence. On one occasion Ligulf was provoked to give him a fierce answer. Leobwine left the assembly in wrath, and begged Gilbert to rid him of his enemy. Gilbert accordingly formed a band of some of his own following, some of the bishop's, and some of Leob wine's, went by night to the house in which Ligulf was staying, and slew him and the greater part of his people. When Walcher heard of this he was much dismayed, retreated hastily into the castle, and at once sent messengers through all the country to de- clare that he was guiltless of the murder, that he had banished Gilbert, and that he was ready to prove his innocence by the legal process of compurgatory oath. It was arranged that the matter should be settled at an assembly of the earldom at Gates- head, and the bishop and the kinsfolk of Ligulf exchanged pledges of peace. The assembly was held on 14 May 1080, and to it came all the chief men of the land north of the Tyne and a vast number of lesser folk ; they had heard that the bishop still kept Ligulfs murderers with him, and showed them favour as beforetime, and so they came intent on mischief, for they were egged on by Ligulfs kinsmen, and specially by one Waltheof, and by Eadwulf Kus, the grand- son of Gospatric, the youngest son of Earl Uhtred. The bishop was afraid to meet the assembly in the open air, and sat in the church with his friends and followers, Gilbert, Leobwine, and Leofwine among them. Mes- sengers passed between the two parties with- out coming to any settlement. Suddenly, it is said, the chief man of the multitude out- side cried ' Short rede, good rede, slay ye the bishop.' The bishop's followers outside the church were nearly all slain. Walcher, when he knew the cause of the tumult, ordered Gilbert to go forth, hoping to save his own life by surrendering the actual mur- derer. Leofwine, the dean, and some clergy next left the church, and they also were slain by the multitude. Walcher bade Leob- wine go forth, but he refused. The bishop then went to the church-door and pleaded for his life ; the rioters would not hearken, and, wrapping his face in his mantle, he stepped forward and was slain. The church was set on fire, and Leobwine, forced by the flames to go forth, was also slain. The body of the dead bishop was despoiled and hacked about ; it was carried by the monks of Jarrow to Durham, and there hastily buried in the chapter-house. Walcher is described as learned, of honour- able life, amiable temper, and pleasant man- ners ; he was certainly weak, and at the least neglectful of his duty as a temporal ruler ; the St. Albans compiler charges him with a personal 'participation in the extor- tions of his officers, representing him as determined to compel his subjects to repay the amount that he had given for his earl- dom; other and earlier writers throw all the blame on his favourites. After his death he was accused of having despoiled Waltham of part of its lands (De Inventione Ci~ucis, pp. 53-4). He was regarded as a martyr. [Symeon of Durham i. 9-10, 58, 105-17, ii. 195, 204, 208-11, Will, of Malmesbury's G-esta Regum iii. c. 271, Gesta Pontiff, c. 132, Eog. Hov. i. 135 n. 2 (all Rolls Series) ; A.-S. Chron. an. 1080, ed. Plummer; Flor. Wig. gives appa- rently the best account of Wiilcher's murder, an. 1080; Rog. Wend. ii. 17 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, iv. 479-80, 663-73.] W. H. WALCOT, SIR THOMAS (1629-1685), judge, the scion of an ancient Shropshire family, was the second son of HUMPHREY WALCOT ( 1 586-1 650) , who was receiver of the county of Salop in 1625 and high sheriff in 1631. He was greatly distinguished for his loyalty to Charles I, and made many sacri- fices in the royal cause. Many of the family Walcot Walcott papers preserved at Bitterley Court relate to him. He married Anne, daughter of Thomas Docwra of Poderich, Hertfordshire, and was buried at Lydbury on 8 June 1650. Por- traits of him and his wife are at Bitterley Court. His funeral sermon by Thomas Froy- sell, minister of the gospel at Clun in Shrop- shire, and entitled ' The Gale of Opportu- nity,' was printed in London in 1658. He left three sons — John (1624-1702), his heir ; Thomas, the subject of this article ; and William, page of honour to Charles I, whom he attended on the scaftbld. The half of the blood-stained cloak worn by the king on that occasion is still preserved at Bitterley Court. Thomas was born at Lydbury on 6 Aug. 1629, and, having entered himself a student of the Middle Temple on 12 Nov. 1647, was called to the bar on 25 Nov. 1653, chosen a bencher on 11 Nov. 1671, and served as Lent reader in 1677 (Registers). Walcot practised in the court of the marches of Wales, and on 15 Feb. 1662 was made king's attorney in the counties of Denbigh and Montgomery. He was recorder of Bewdley from 1671 until his death (NA.SH, Hist, of Worcestershire; BUKTON , Hist, of Bewdley). He was one of the royal commissioners appointed to collect the money levied in Shropshire in 1673. In April 1676 Walcot became puisne justice of the great sessions for the counties of Anglesea, Carnarvon, and Merioneth, at a salary of 501. a year, and was made one of the council of the marches of Wales. He became chief justice of the circuit on 21 Nov. 1681, and was knighted at Whitehall on the same day. His arms were placed in Ludlow Castle (CLIVE, Documents relating to the Marches). He represented Ludlow in parliament from September 1679 to January 1681. As the ' Welsh judges ' were not prohibited from practising in the superior courts at West- minster, he followed his profession with such success, especially in the court of king's bench (cf. SHOWEK, Reports), that he attained the degree of serjeant-at-law on 12 May 1680. He was granted the king's license to act as a justice of assize in his native county of Salop non obstante statuto on 19 July 1683. On 22 Oct. 1683 Walcot was pro- moted from the North Wales circuit to be one of the puisne justices of the king's bench, and as such sat upon the trials of Thomas Rosewell [q. v.] for treasonable words, and of Titus Oates [q. v.] for perjury in 1683 (State Trials, x. 151, 1198). His patent was renewed by James II on 7 Feb. 1685. He died at Bitterley on 6 Sept. 1685, at the age of fifty-six, and was buried in the parish church on 8 Sept. (Register). From subsequent litigation it appeared that Walcot died intestate and insolvent. His insolvency, however, may be attributed to his benevolence of heart, for he and Sir Job Charlton being appointed trustees of the charitable will (dated 1674) of Thomas Lane, they repaired a house of Mr. Lane's (now Lane's Asylum), and converted it into a workhouse for employing the poor of Ludlow in making serges and woollen cloths, and spent large sums in carrying on the manu- facture (WEYMAN, Members for Ludlow). Walcot married at Bitterley, on 10 Dec. 1663, Mary, daughter of Sir Adam Lyttelton, bart., of Stoke Milburgh (Parish Register), and had a son Humphrey, whose son sold Bitterley in 1765. [Bitterley papers, including letters from Charles I, Judge Jeffreys, and others, were in- dexed and reported on by Mr. (now Sir Henry) Maxwell-Lyte, and some are printed in Hist. MSS. Comrn. 10th Rep. App. iv. 418-20. See also Patent Rolls and Fines and Recoveries in the Record Office ; Official Ret. Memb. of Parl. ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Walcot Papers in British Museum, Addit. MS, 29743 ; private information supplied by Rev. J. R. Burton.] W. R. W. WALCOTT, MACKENZIE EDWARD CHARLES (1821-1880), ecclesiologist, born at Walcot, Bath, on 15 Dec. 1821, was the only son of Admiral John Edward Wal- cott (1790-1868), M.P. for Christchurch in the four parliaments from 1859 to 1868. His mother was Charlotte Anne (1796-1863), daughter of Colonel John Nelley. Entered at Winchester College in 1837, Walcott matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford, on 18 June 1840. He graduated B.A. on 25 May 1844, taking a third class in classics, and proceeded M.A. in 1847 and B.D. in 1866. He was ordained deacon in 1844 and priest in 1845. His first curacy was at En- field, Middlesex (1845-7) ; he was then curate of St. Margaret's, Westminster, from 1847 to 1850, and of St. James's, Westmin- ster, from 1850 to 1853. In 1861 he was domestic chaplain to his relative, Lord Lyons, and assistant minister of Berkeley Chapel, Mayfair, London, and from 1867 to 1870 he held the post of minister at that chapel. In 1863 he was appointed precentor (with the prebend of Oving) of Chichester Cathedral, and held that preferment until his death. Always at work on antiquarian and eccle- siological subjects, he was elected F.S.A. on 10 Jan. 1861. He died on 22 Dec. 1880 at 58 Belgrave Road, London, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. He married at St. James's Church, Piccadilly, on 20 July 1852, Roseau ne Elizabeth, second daughter of Walcott 12 Waldby Major Frederick Brownlow and niece of the first Lord Lurgan. He left no issue. Walcott contributed articles on his favourite topics to numerous magazines and to the transactions of the learned societies, and he was one of the oldest contributors to ' Notes and Queries.' His separate works include : 1. ' Parish Church of St. Margaret, West- minster,' 1847. '2. ' Handbook for Parish of St. James, Westminster,' 1850. 3. ' West- minster, Memorials of the City,' 1849 ; new ed. 1851. 4. ' The English Ordinal: its His- tory, Validity, and Catholicity,' 1851. 5. 'St. Paul at Athens : a Sacred Poem,' 1851. 6. ' William of Wykeham and his Colleges,' 1852; an 'early and long-cherished ambi- tion.' 7. 'Handbook for Winchester Cathe- dral,' 1854. 8. ' Dedication of the Temple : a Sacred Poem,' 1854. 9. 'The Death of Jacob: a Sacred Poem,' 1857. 10. 'The English Episcopate : Biographical Memoirs,' 5 parts, 1858. 11. 'Guide to the Cathe- drals of England and Wales,' 1858 : new ed. much enlarged, 1860; the descriptions of the several cathedrals were also published in separate parts. 12. ' Guide to the South Coast of England,' 1859. 13. ' Guide to the Mountains, Lakes, and North-West Coast of England,' 1860. 14. 'Guide to the East Coast of England,' 1861 ; parts of these works were issued separately. 15. ' Minsters and Abbey Euins of the United Kingdom,' 1860. 16. ' Church and Conventual Ar- rangement,' 1861. 17. 'Priory Church of Christchurch, Twyneham,' 1862. 18. ' The Double Choir historically and practically considered,' 1864. 19. ' Interior of a Gothic Minster,' 1864. 20. ' Precinct of a Gothic Minster,' 1865. 21. 'Cathedralia : a Constitu- tional History of Cathedrals of the Western Church,' 1865. 22. ' Memorials of Stamford,' 1867. 23. ' Battle Abbey,' 2nd ed. 1867. 24. 'Sacred Archaeology : a Popular Dictionary,' 1868. 25. 'Leaflets [poems], by M.E.C.W.,' 1872. 26. 'Traditions and Customs of Cathedrals,' 1872 ; 2nd ed. revised and en- larged, 1872. 27. ' Scoti-Monasticon, the Ancient Church of Scotland,' 1874. 28. ' Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical of the Church of England,' 1874. 29. 'The Four Minsters round the Wrekin,' 1877. 30. ' Early Statutes of the Cathedral Church of Chichester,' 1877. 31. ' Church Work and Life ya. English Minsters,' 1879. Walcott contributed to the Rev. Henry Thompson's collection of ' Original Ballads,' 1850, and to the Rev. Orby Shipley's | Church and the World,' 1866. He edited in 1865, ' with large additions and copious notes,' Thomas Plume's ' Account of Bishop Hacket,' and published, in conjunction with Rev. W. A. Scott Robertson in 1872 and 1874, two parts of ' Parish Church Goods in Kent.' Many of his papers on the inven- tories and registers of ecclesiastical founda- tions were also issued separately, and he presented to the British Museum the follow- ing Additional manuscripts : 22136-7, 24632, 24966, 28831, 29534-6, 29539-42, 29720-7,29741^6. [Boase's Exeter Coll. Commoners; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Men of the Time, 10th ed. ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iii. 20 ; Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 29743, ff. 8, 66, 68.] W. P. C. WALDBY, ROBERT (d. 1398), arch- bishop of York, was a Yorkshireman. The village of Waldby is near Hull, but Godwin says he was born at York. John Waldby (d. 1393 ?), who was English provincial of the Austin friars, and wrote a number of expository works still preserved in manuscript in the Bodleian and other libraries (TAJTNTE, S746), is said to have been a brother of obert Waldby (Lives of the Archbishops of York, ii. 428; cf. art. NASSYNGTON, WILLIAM OF). As they were both doctors of theology and Austin friars, some confusion has re- sulted. Robert seems to have become a friar in the Austin convent at Tickhill in South Yorkshire ($.), unless his brother's retirement thither from the fria/y at York be the only basis of the statement (TANXEK). j The occurrence of his name (as archbishop) j in one of the old windows of the chapel of j University College, Oxford (WooD, p. 65), has been supposed to imply membership of that society, but he may only have been a benefactor. At any rate he received most of his education abroad, going out toGascony in the train of the Black Prince, and pur- suing his studies at the university of Tou- louse, where he devoted himself first to natural and moral philosophy, and then to theology, in which he became a doctor. Dean Stanley inferred (Memorials of West- minster, p. 196) from a passage in his epitaph that he was ' renowned at once as a physician and a divine : ' Sacrae scripturae doctor fuit, et geniturse Ingenuus, medicus, et plebis semper amicus. If ' medicus ' be not a misreading of ' modi- cus,' it must surely be used in a metaphori- cal sense. In an earlier line he is described as ' expertus in quovis jure.' Waldby took part in the ' earthquake council' which met at London in May 1382 to repress Wyclifitism, sitting as one of the four learned representatives of the Austin order, and described in the official record as ' Tholosanus ' (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 286). Richard II commissioned him on 1 April following, with the bishop of Dax Waldby Waldegrave and others, to negotiate with the kings of Castile, Aragon, and Navarre (Fcedera, vii. 386-90). In 1387 he was elected bishop of Aire in Gascony (GAMS, p. 481). The Eng- lish government was replacing Clementist prelates by supporters of Urban VI (TAUZIN, p. 330). An ignorant emendation of ' Sodo- rensis ' for ' Adurensis ' in his epitaph has led many writers to make him bishop of Sodor and Man (WEEVER, p. 481). Boni- face IX translated him to the archbishopric of Dublin on 14 Nov. 1390 or 1391 (CoxxoK, ii. 15 ; GAMS, p. 218). As his predecessor, Robert de Wikeford [q. v.], died in August 1390, and a certain Guichard appears as bishop of Aire under 1390 (MAS-LATEIE, p. 1364), the earlier date, which is confirmed by the contemporary Irish chronicler Marle- burrough(p. 15), seems preferable. Waldby sat in the anti-Wyclifite council at Stamford in 1392. In the list of those present given in the 'Fasciculi Zizaniorum' (p. 356) he is called John, which misled Leland (p. 394), who concluded that his brother must have been archbishop of Dublin at that time, and attributed to him a book, ' Contra Wiclevis- tas,' which was, we cannot doubt, the work of Robert Waldby (TANNER, p. 746). He filled the onerous office of chancellor of Ireland, and exerted himself vigorously to protect the colonists against the septs of Leinster (GILBERT, p. 268; Roll of the King's Council, pp. 22, 256). In January 1393 he complained to the king that, being minded, by the advice of the Anglo-Irish lords, and others, to go to England to lay the evils of the country before the sovereign, the Earl of Kildare quartered a hundred ' kernemen ' on the lands of his seigniory of Ballymore in county Dublin (ib. pp. 130- 132). Kildare received a royal order to withdraw them. On the translation of Richard Mitford from Chichesterto Salisbury in October 1395, Richard II, who had re- cently spent some months in Ireland, got Waldby translated to the former see, 'quia major pontificatus in secular! substantia minor erat ' (WALSINGHAM, ii. 218). He obtained the temporalities on 4 Feb. 1396, but a few months later (5 Oct.) the pope translated him to the archbishopric of York, the temporalities of which were handed over to him on 7 March 1397 (Ls NEVE, i. 243, iii. 108). Waldby attended the parliaments which met in January and September in that year, but died on 6 Jan. 1398 (ib. ; his epitaph, however, gives 29 Dec. 1397 as the date). Richard, who three years before had excited adverse criticism by burying Bishop John de Waltham [q.v.] in Westminster Abbey ' inter reges,' had Waldby interred in the middle of the chapel of St. Edmund : ' the first representative of literature in the abbey as Waltham is of statesmanship,' says Dean Stanley, if his treatise against the Lollards and two or three scholastic manuals attri- buted to him can be called literature. His grave was marked by a large marble tombstone bearing his effigy, and a eulogis- tic epitaph in halting Latin verse on a plate of brass. The inscription long since became illegible, but is preserved in the 'Lives of the Archbishops of York' (ii. 427) and by Weever(p.481). His biographer gives also an unfriendly copy of verses in which he was ac- cused of simony. He ascribes them to some monk's jealousy of the elevation of a friar to the archbishopric. There is a third set of verses in Weever. [The short biography of Waldby in the Lives of the Archbishops of York, edited by Eaine in the Rolls Series, was probably written about the beginning of the sixteenth century, and has very little value except as supplying the oldest text of his epitaph ; other authorities referred to are Rymer's Fcedera, original edition; Fas- ciculi Zizaniorum and Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, in the Rolls Series ; Leland's Comm. DeScriptt.Britan. Oxford, 1709; Bale, De Scriptt. Maj. Brit. ed. 1559; Pits, De Illustr. Anglise Scriptt., Paris, 1619; Tanner's Bibl. Scri ptt. Brit.- Hib. ; Wood's Colleges and Halls of Oxford, ed. Peshall ; Henry de Marleburrough, ed. Dublin, 1809 ; Godwin, De Praesulibus Angliae, ed. 1743 ; Tauzin's Les dioceses d'Aire et de Dax pendant le Schisme; Le Neve's Fasti EcclesiseAnglicanse, ed. Hardy ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae Hibernise, 1848 ; K. Babel's Die Provisiones Prselatorum; Gams's Series Episcoporum Ecclesise Catholicse, Ratisbon, 1873 ; Mas-Latrie's Tresor de Chrono- logic, Paris, 1889 ; J. T. Gilbert's Hist, of the Irish Viceroys ; Stanley's Memorials of West- minster Abbey ; Weever's Ancient Funeral Monuments, 1631.] J. T-T. WALDEGRAVE, SIR EDWARD (1517 P-1561), politician, born in 1516 or 1517, was the second son of John Walde- grave (d. 1543) of Borley in Essex, by his wife, Lora, daughter of Sir John Rochester of Essex, and sister of Sir Robert Rochester [q. v.] He was a descendant of Sir Richard Waldegrave [q. v.], speaker of the House of Commons. On the death of his father, on 6 Oct. 1543, Edward entered into possession of his estates at Borley. In 1 Edward VI (1547-8) he received a grant of the manor and rectory of West Haddon in Northamp- tonshire. He was attached to the Princess Mary's household, and on 29 Aug. 1551 was committed to the Fleet, with his uncle Sir Robert Rochester and Sir Francis Engle- field [q. v.], for refusing to enforce the order Waldegrave Waldegrave of the privy council by preventing the cele- bration of mass at Mary's residence at Copt Hall, near Epping. Two days later they were removed to the Tower, where Walde- frave fell sick, and received permission on 7 Sept. to be attended by his wife. On 24 Oct. he was permitted to leave the Tower, though still a prisoner, and to reside 'in some honest house where he might be better tended.' On 18 March 1551-2 he received permission to go to his own house, and on 24 April he was set at liberty and had license to repair to Mary at her request. On the death of Edward VI Waldegrave, whom Mary much esteemed for his suffer- ings on her behalf, was sworn of the privy council, constituted master of the great wardrobe, and presented with the manors of Navestock in Essex, and of Chewton in Somerset. He was returned for Wiltshire in the parliament of October 1553, and for Somerset in that of April 1554. In the par- liament of January 1557-8 he represented Essex. On 2 Oct. 1553 he was knighted, on 4 Nov. was appointed joint receiver- general of the duchy of Cornwall (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 55), and on 17 April 1554 he was appointed one of the commissioners at the trial of Sir Nicholas Throckmorton [q. v.] Waldegrave was a strenuous opponent of the queen's marriage with Philip of Spain, and, with Lord Derby and Sir Edward Hastings, threatened to leave her service if she persisted. A pension of five hundred crowns bestowed on him by Charles V early in 1554 quieted his opposi- tion, and he undertook the office of com- missioner for inquiry into heresies. In 1557 he obtained a grant of the manor of Hever Cobham in Kent, and of the office of lieu- tenant of Waltham or Eppiug Forest. On the death of his uncle, Sir Robert Rochester, on 28 Nov. 1557, he succeeded him as chan- cellor of the duchy of Lancaster. In the following year he formed one of the com- mission appointed to dispose of the church lands vested in the crown. On the death of Mary he was deprived of his employments, and soon after was sent to the Tower with his wife, the priest, and the congregation, for permitting mass to be said in his house (ib. pp. 173, 176, 179, Addenda, 1547-65, pp. 509, 510). He died in the Tower on 1 Sept. 1561, and was buried in the Tower chapel. A monument was erected to his memory and that of his wife at Borley. He married Frances (d. 1599), daughter of Sir Edward Neville (d. 1538) [q. v.] By her he had two sons : Charles, who succeeded him in his Norfolk and Somerset estates, and was ancestor of the Earls Waldegrave ; and Nicholas, ancestor to the Waldegraves of Borley in Essex. They had also three daughters: Mary, married to John Petre, first baron Petre [see under PETRE, SIR WILLIAM] ; Magdalen, married to Sir John Southcote of Witham in Essex ; and Catha- rine, married to Thomas Gawen of Wilt- shire. [Collins's Peerage, 1779, iv. 421-5; Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials, 1822, u. i. 388, 454- 459, in. i. 549 ; Strype's Annals of the Kefor- mation, i. i. 400, 404 ; Foxe's Actes and Momi- ments, 1846, vi. 22; Hasted's History of Kent, i. 396; Morant's Hist, of Essex, 1768, i. 182; Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent ; Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.~) ; Ducatus Laneastriae, Ke- cord ed. ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 107 ; Froude's Hist, of England, 1870, v. 358, vi. 116, 138, 193, 443, 513, vii. 338-9; Gent, Mag. 1823, ii. 17; Notes and Queries, n. vii. 166; Miss Strickland's Queens of England, 1851, iii. 410-14, 454.] E. I. C. WALDEGRAVE, FRANCES ELIZA- BETH ANNE, COUNTESS WALDEGRAVE (1821-1879), the daughter of John Braham [q. v.], the singer, was born in London on 4 Jan. 1821. She married, on 25 May 1839, John James Waldegrave of Navestock, Essex, who died in the same yoar. She married secondly, on 28 Sept. 1840, George Edward, seventh earl Waldegrave. After the marriage her husband was sentenced to six months' imprisonment for assault. During his deten- tion she lived with him in the queen's bench prison, and on his release they retired into the country. On the death of Lord Walde- grave on 28 Sept. 1846, she found herself possessed of the whole of the Waldegrave estates (including residences at Strawberry Hill, Chewton, Somerset, and Dudbrook, Essex), but with little knowledge of the world to guide her conduct. In this position she entered for a third time into matrimony, marrying on 30 Sept. 1847 George Granville Harcourt of Nuneham and Stanton Har- court, Oxfordshire. Her third husband, who was a widower and her senior by thirty-six years (being sixty-two at the date of the marriage, while she was only twenty-six), was eldest son of Edward Harcourt [q. v.], archbishop of York, and a follower of Peel, whom he supported in parliament as mem- ber for Oxfordshire. As Harcourt's wife, Lady Waldegrave first exhibited her rare capacity as a leader and hostess of society. Of her conduct to Har- court, Sir William Gregory wrote in his ' Autobiography : ' ' She was an excellent wife to him, and neither during her life with him nor previously was there ever a whisper of disparagement to her character. No great Waldegrave i lady held her head higher or more rigorously ruled her society. Her home was always gay, and her parties at Nuneham were the liveliest of the time ; but she never suffered the slightest indecorum, nor tolerated im- proprieties.' She delighted in private thea- tricals, and her favourite piece, which she acted over and over again both at Nuneham and Woburn, was the ' Honeymoon,' because it had some allusions to her own position. She always said she should have liked to act Lady Teazle, if it had not been that the references to the old husband were too pointed. The other pieces in which she per- formed were generally translations of French vaudevilles. Some years before Harcourt's death she determined to reopen Strawberry Hill, which had been left to her by her second husband, whose father had inherited it from Horace Walpole. The mansion had been completely dismantled by Lord Waldegrave and denuded of all its treasures in 1842. She preserved Horace Walpole's house exactly as it stood, and restored to it many of its dispersed trea- sures. The stable wing was turned into a set of sleeping-rooms for guests, and she joined it to the main building by two large rooms. These contained two collections, the one of eighteenth-century pictures of members of the families of Walpole and Waldegrave, the other of portraits of her own friends and contemporaries. Strawberry Hill, when finished, became a still more convenient ren- dezvous for the political and diplomatic society of London than Nuneham had been. Harcourt died on 19 Dec. 1861, and then Strawberry Hill became her principal resi- dence, although she occasionally resided at the Waldegrave mansions of Chewton in Somerset and Dudbrook in Essex, both of which places she restored and enlarged. On 20 Jan. 1863 she married Chichester Samuel Parkinson Fortescue (afterwards Lord Car- lingford), and from that time until her death her abilities, as well as her fortune, were de- voted to the success of his political career and of the liberal party with which he was associated. Her salon at Strawberry Hill or at her residence in London, 7 Carlton Gardens, was from the date of her fourth marriage until her death, sixteen years later, one of the chief meeting-places of the liberal leaders. Lady Waldegrave may be described (in the words of La Bruyere) as ' a handsome woman with the virtues of an honest man, who united ' in her own person the best quali- ties of both sexes.' Her reward for the exer- cise of these virtues was the affectionate friendship with which she was regarded by Waldegrave all who knew her. In conversation she pre- ferred to listen rather than to shine. Flashes of wit occasionally came from her lips with- out effort or preparation, but she forgot her epigrams as soon as she uttered them ; indeed she was known on more than one occasion to repeat her own jests, forgetting their origin and attributing them to other people. Her friends among politicians and men of letters included the Due d'Aumale, the Duke of Newcastle, Lords Grey and Clarendon, M. Van de Weyer, Bishop Wilberforce, Abraham Hay ward, and Bernal Osborne. Among her associates who were nearer her own age, Sir William Harcourt (the nephew of her third husband), Lords Dufferin and Ampthill, Julian Fane, and Lord Alcester were per- haps the most noteworthy. Lady Waldegrave died without issue at her residence, 7 Carlton Gardens, London, on 5 July 1879, and was buried at Chewton, where Lord Carlingford erected a monument to her memory and placed on it a touching record of his love and gratitude. Portraits of Lady Waldegrave were painted by Dubufe, Tissot, James Rannie Swinton, and other artists, but none were very successful. A full-length marble statue was executed by Matthew Noble. [Gregory's Autobiography ; personal recol- lections.] H. E. G-. WALDEGRAVE, GEORGE GRAN- VILLE, second BAEOX RADSTOCK (1786- 1857), vice-admiral, eldest son of William Waldegrave, first lord Radstock [q. v.], was born on 24 Sept. 1786. In 1794 his name was placed on the books of the Courageux, commanded by his father, but he seems to have first gone to sea in 1798 in the Agin- court, his father's flagship at Newfoundland. After eight years' service, on 16 Feb. 1807 he was made a captain. From 1807 to 1811 he commanded the Thames in the Mediter- ranean, and from 1811 to 1815 the Volon- taire in the Mediterranean, and afterwards on the north coast of Spain. During these eight years he was almost constantly en- gaged in preventing the enemy's coasting trade, in destroying coast batteries, or in cutting out and destroying armed vessels. After paying off the Volontaire, he had no further service. On 4 June 1815 he was nominated a C.B. On 20 Aug. 1825 he suc- ceeded his father as Lord Radstock, and on 23 Nov. 1841 was made a rear-admiral. He became a vice-admiral on 1 July 1851, and died on 11 May 1857. He married, in 1823, Esther Caroline, youngest daughter of John Puget of Totteridge, a director of the bank of England, and left issue. His only son, Waldegrave 16 Waldegrave Granville Augustus William, succeeded as third Baron Radstock. During the last forty years of his life Rad- stock took an active part in the administra- tion of naval charities, and formed a curious and valuable collection of volumes and pamphlets relating to naval history. This was presented by his widow, Esther Lady Eadstock, to the library of the Royal United Service Institution, where it now is. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Foster's Peer- age.] " J.K.L. WALDEGRAVE, JAMES, first EARL WALDEGRA.VE (1685-1741), a descendant of Sir Edward Waldegrave [q.v.], was the eldest son of Sir Henry Waldegrave, bart., who on 20 Jan. 1685-6— shortly after the birth of his first-born — was created by James II Baron Waldegrave of Chewton in Somerset, Next year the new peer was made comp- troller of the royal household and lord- lieutenant of Somerset (see ELLIS, Corresp. i. 338; cf. EVELYN, Diary, 1850, ii. 249). In November 1688 he went over to Paris, taking a large sum of money thither for the king, and he died either at Paris or St. Ger- main in the following year (cf. Stuart Papers, Roxb. Club, 1889, pp." 104 sq.) Apart from his being a Roman catholic, Waldegrave de- served well of James, for his great-grand- father, Sir Edward, had been created a baro- net by Charles I in 1643 for great and con- spicuous services to the royal cause. It was, however, to the fact that he had married in 1684 Lady Henrietta Fitzj ames, eldest daugh- ter of James II by Arabella Churchill [q. v.], that he owed his elevation. Henrietta, lady Waldegrave, survived her husband many years, and lived to see her son following in the footsteps of her uncle, the Duke of Marl- borough, and effectively opposing the inte- rests of her brother Berwick and her half- brother, the Old Pretender. When she died, on 3 April 1730, at the age of sixty-three, the earl erected a monument to her in the chancel of Navestock church, Essex. An interesting little letter written to this lady when she was but fifteen by her father (dated ' Windsor, 23 April 1682') is at the British Museum (Addit. MS. 5015, f. 40) ; it is addressed to ' Mrs. Henriette Fitzjames of Maubuison.' James, so named after his royal grand- father, was educated in France. He married in 1714 a catholic lady, Mary, second daugh- ter of Sir John Webbe, bart., of Hatherop, Gloucestershire ; but upon her death in child- bed, on 22 Jan. 1718-19, he declared him- self a protestant, and not long afterwards he took the oaths and assumed his seat in the House of Lords (12 Feb. 1721-2). The scandal excited among the Jacobites by his abjuration, and the manner in which it was I resented by his uncle, the Duke of Berwick, I dispelled all suspicions as to the genuineness I of his loyalty to the protestant succession, and his personal qualities soon recommended him very strongly to the Walpoles. Never- theless it was thought singular that Sir Robert should advance him so promptly to diplomatic posts, and in 1741 one of the articles in the impeachment was that he had made so near a relative of the Pretender an ambassador (WALPOLE, Corresp. ed. Cun- ningham, i. 90). At first, however, Wal- degrave was only made a lord of the bed- chamber to George I (8 June 1723), and it was not until 1725 (11 Sept.) that he was sent as ambassador extraordinary to Paris, conveying congratulations from George I and the Prince of Wales to Louis XV upon his marriage- On 27 May 1727 he was ap- pointed to the more responsible post of ambassador and minister-plenipotentiary at Vienna. He set out next day, and a few days later, while in Paris, heard of the death of George I ; but he proceeded without delay, and reached Vienna on 26 June. The ap- pointment had been made with care, Walde- grave being deemed a diplomatist eminently fitted to soothe and conciliate the emperor. His amiable demeanour doubtless contri- buted to facilitate the execution of the ar- ticles agreed upon in thepreliminaries recently signed between England, France, and the emperor at Paris. He was at Paris in the summer of 1728 during the congress of Soissons, but he returned to Vienna, and was not recalled until June 1730. In the mean- time, on 13 Sept. 1729, he had been created Viscount Chewton of Chewton and Earl Waldegrave. On 7 Aug. 1730 he was ap- pointed ambassador and minister-plenipo- tentiary at Paris, in succession to Sir Horatio Walpole. His main business at the outset was to hint jealousy and suspicion at any closer rapprochement between France and Spain ; and he was urged by Newcastle to keep a vigilant eye upon Berwick and other Jacobites in the French capital, and not to spare expense in ' subsisting ' Gambarini and other effective spies (see Addit. MS. 32775, f. 283). The position developed into a very delicate one for a diplomatist, and the cross- fire to which Waldegrave was exposed was often perilous. Spain wanted to alienate the English government from France, while several of the French ministers actively sought to embroil England with Spain. The tendencies of Fleury were wholly pacific, but the chief secretary, Germain Louis de Waldegrave Waldegrave Chauvelin, left no stone unturned to exas- perate him against the English. Chauve- lin did not hesitate at intrigues with the Pretender, of which the secret was revealed by his own carelessness, for having on one occasion some papers to hand to the English ambassador, he added by mistake one of James's letters to himself. This Waldegrave promptly despatched by a special messenger to England (to the Duke of Newcastle, 11 Oct. 1736). Walpole recommended the admini- stering of a bribe of o,000/. to 10,000£ (the smaller sum, he observed, would make a good many French livres). Nothing came of this ; but a few months later Waldegrave had the satisfaction of seeing Chauvelin dis- missed (February 1737 ; FLASSAN, Diplom. Franqaise, 1811, v. 75). Nevertheless, as the tension increased between England and Spain, Waldegrave's position grew more difficult. He described it as that of a bird upon a perch, and wondered it could last in the way it did. Hisformer popularity reached vanishing point when he cracked a joke upon the French marine. Yet even after the declaration of war between England and Spain in October 1739 he had to stay on at Versailles, for Fleury still hesitated to break with England, and talked vaguely of arbitration ; and matters continued in this unsettled state until the death of the emperor, Charles VI, on 20 Oct. 1740, which made a great European war in- evitable. Shortly after this event, however, Waldegrave had to consult his health by returning to England. After his departure, until the rupture of diplomatic relations, busi- ness was carried on by his former chaplain, A n- tony Thompson, as charge d'affaires. Thomp- son remained at the French capital until March 1744; in the following September he was created dean of Raphoe, and held that preferment until his death on 9 Oct. 1756 (COTTON, Fasti Eccl Hib. iii. 363, v. 265 ; Walpole Corresp. i. 261, 295). Waldegrave died of dropsy on 11 April 1741 at Navestock. There is a catholic story, repeatedly heard from a gentleman of most etentive memory and unimpeachable vera- ity,' that on his deathbed he put his hand on is tongue and exclaimed, to the terror of the ystanders, ' This bit of red rag has been my amnation,' alluding to the oath of abjura- on(OLiVEE, Collections, pp. 69, 70). He was iried in the chancel of Navestock church, id a monument was afterwards erected to m there on the north side of the chancel r his daughter-in-law, who became Duchess Gloucester [see WILLIAM HENRY, DUKE 1 GLOUCESTER]. The first earl left two ns — James, second earl [q.v.], and John — ccessively Earls Waldegrave, and a daugh- VOL. LIX. ter Henrietta, born on 2 Jan. 1716-17, who married on 7 July 1734 Edward Herbert, brother of the Marquis of Powys ; becoming a widow, she married, secondly, in 1738-9, John Beard, the leading singer at Covent Gar- den Theatre, of which he was also for a time a patentee. Lord Nugent wrote of the ' foolish match 'that ' made so much ado, and ruined her and Beard' {New Foundling Hospital for Wit, 1784). Lady Henrietta died on 31 May 1753. Waldegrave was highly esteemed by Wal- pole and by George II, who conferred the Garter upon him on 20 Feb. 1738 (cf. Castle Howard Papers, p. 193). Despite his lack of personal advantages, he was held to be most skilful in patiently foiling an adversary 'with- out disobliging him ;' and, far from suspect- ing him of any concealed Jacobitism, Wal- pole confided in him more than in any other foreign ambassador, with the exception of his brother. He conducted himself in his embassies, says Coxe, with consummate ad- dress, and ' particularly distinguished him- self by obtaining secret information in times of emergency. His letters do honour to his diplomatic talents, and prove sound sense, an insinuating address, and elegant manners.' Waldegrave built for himself the seat of Navestock Hall, near Romford, but this building was pulled down in 1811. Of the great mass of Waldegrave's diplo- matic correspondence now preserved among the Additional (Pelham) manuscripts at the British Museum, the more important part is thus distributed: Addit, MBS. 23627, 32687- 32802 passim (correspondence with the Duke of Newcastle, 1731-9); Addit. 23780-4 (with Sir Thomas Robinson, 1730-9) ; Addit. 27732 (with Lord Essex, 1732-6) ; Addit. 32754-801 (with Sir Benjamin Keene, 1728- 1739) ; Addit. 32754, 32775 (with Cardinal Fleury, 1728-31) ; Addit. 32775-85 (with Lord Harrington, 1731-4) ; Addit. 32785- 32792 (with Horatio Walpole, 1734-6). [Harl. MSS.381, 1154, and 581 6 (Waldegrave family pedigree, arms, monuments, &c.) ; Addit. MS. 19154; Collins's Peerage, iv. 244; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Gent. Mag. 1741, p. 221; Ed- mondson's Baronagium Genealogicum, iii. 233 ; Herald and Genealogist, iii. 424 ; Morant's Essex, ii. 232, 318, 592 ; Wright's Essex, ii. 735; Gibson's Lydiate Hall, 1876, p. 317 ; Foley's Records of the English College, v. 382 ; Walde- grave's Memoirs. 1821, pp. vi, vii ; Coxe's Memoirs of Walpole, i. 347 seq. ; Memoires du Marquis d'Argenson, 1857, vol. ii. ; Filon's Alliance Anglaise, Orleans, 1860; Dangeau's Journal, ed. 1854, ii. 234, 390, iii. 58, v. 134, 172, 303; Wolseley's Life of Marlborough, i. 37; Arm- strong's Elisabeth Farnese, 1892, p. 357; Bau- drillart's Philippe V et la Cour de France, 1889 ; 0 Waldegrave 18 Waldegrave Walpole Correspondence, ed. Cunningham; Stanhope's Hist, of England, 1851, ii. 189, 279 ; Quarterly Keview, xxr. 392 ; Notes and Queries, 2ndser. ix. 182. vii. 165, 6th ser. x. 344.] T. S. WALDEGRAVE, JAMES, second EARL WAU>EGRAVE(1715-1763), born on 14March 1715 (N. S.), was the eldest son of James Waldegrave, first earl [q. v.], by his wife Mary, second daughter of Sir John Webbe of Hatherop, Gloucestershire. He was edu- cated at Eton. He succeeded to the peerage on the death of his father in 1741. Two years later, on 17 Dec. 1743, he was named a lord of the bedchamber to George II. Henceforth till the king's death he became his most intimate friend and adviser. But he took no open part in public business, and Henry Pelham described him to Newcastle in 1751 as ' totally surrendered to his plea- sures' (Bedford Correspondence, ii. 84). In December 1752 he was induced by the king, much against his own will, to accept the office of governor and keeper of the privy purse to George, prince of Wales, and was made a privy councillor. He tried to give his royal pupil notions of common things, instructing him by conversation rather than books, and always stood his friend with the king. But in 1755 Leicester House resumed its former attitude of hostility to the court, and the princess and her friends made it their aim to get rid of Waldegrave and replace him by Bute. When, early next year, the matter was discussed in a cabinet council, Waldegrave rather favoured the concession of the de- mand. In October 1756 the king consented to the change, and Waldegrave was relieved from what he terms ' the most painful servi- tude.' He refused a pension on the Irish establishment in reward for his services, but accepted a tellership of the exchequer. He at the same time resigned the place of lord warden of the stannaries, which had been granted him in 1751. During the last five years of the reign of George H he played an important though not a conspicuous part. In 1755 he was employed to disunite Pitt and Fox, who were harassing the govern- ment, of which they were nominally subordi- nate members. As the result of his negotia- tions, Fox was admitted to the cabinet. Waldegrave smoothed the way by terrifying Newcastle with 'a melancholy representa- tion ' of the dire consequences of an avowed combination between Pitt and Fox. Early in 1757, after the resignation of Newcastle, the king, who could not endure the new ministers, Devonshire and Pitt, called in Waldegrave's aid to bring him back. Several conferences took place, and both Waldegrave and Newcastle advised delay. But the king was determined, and instructed his favourite to confer with Cumberland and Fox should Newcastle fail him. After some weeks' ne- gotiations Fox was authorised to form a plan of administration in concert with Cumber- land. Waldegrave approved it, and talked over the king's objections, though he antici- pated its failure. He thought that George II should have negotiated in person with each candidate for office. The plan failed ; but in March 1757 the Devonshire-Pitt ministry was dismissed. Thereupon Waldegrave was employed to notify to Sir Thomas Robinson and Lord Dupplin the king's intention of ap- pointing them secretary of state and chan- cellor of the exchequer. As both refused office, Newcastle was again applied to. The latter showed Waldegrave a letter from Chesterfield, advising him to effect a junc- tion with Pitt. Waldegrave admitted the soundness of the reasons given, adding that he himself, even when nominally acting against them, had always advised George II to reconcile himself with Pitt and Leicester House. But the king, as he had anticipated, refused to take Pitt as minister, and the interministerium continued. At length George II insisted on Waldegrave himself accepting the treasury. Waldegrave in vain pleaded that, though he might be useful as an independent man known to possess the royal confidence, as a minister he would be helpless owing to his entire want of parlia- mentary connections. He was premier for only five days, 8-12 June 1757. Fox's diffi- dence and Newcastle's intrigues shattered the embryo administration ; and the crisis ended in Mansfield receiving powers to treat with the former and Pitt. On giving in his resignation, he openly admitted to George II that he considered the place of a minister as the greatest misfortune which could here- after befall him ; and in his ' Memoirs ' he recorded his conviction that as a minister he must soon have lost the king's confidence and favour on account of their disagree- ment on German questions. On 30 June 1757 Waldegrave was invested alone with the Garter, this single investiture being a very rare honour. He had been created LL.D of Cambridge and elected F.R.S. in 1749. Once again, in the next reign, Walde- grave became involved in political affairs. When in 1763 Henry Fox meditated joining Bute, he went to Waldegrave and ' endea- voured to enclose the earl in his treaty with the court,' sounding him as to his willing- ness to accept cabinet office. Waldegrave desired time, and went to Windsor to con- Waldegrave Waldegrave suit the Duke of Cumberland. The duke would give no advice, and Waldegrave wrote to Fox to cut short the negotiation. He would not, says his relative, Horace Wai- pole, quit his friend in order to join a court lie despised and hated. But he was not to be left at peace. Fox next made use of him to reconcile Cumberland and Devonshire; and shortly afterwards Rigby endeavoured to elicit from him an undertaking to accept the treasury. Waldegrave told Walpole (who was in his house at the time) of the overture * with an expressive smile, which in him, who never uttered a bitter word, conveyed the essence of sense and satire.' A short time afterwards he ' peremptorily declined ' the choice offered him of the French em- bassy or the viceroyalty of Ireland. Yet after his death the court boasted that they had gained him. He died of small-pox on 28 April 1763. Had he lived longer, Walpole thinks he must have become the acknowledged head of the whigs, ' though he was much looked up to by very different sets,' and his ' pro- bity, abilities, and temper ' might have ac- complished a coalition of parties. Walpole had brought about the marriage of Walde- grave in 1759 with his own niece Maria, a natural daughter of Sir Edward Walpole and Maria Clements. He was then ' as old again as she, and of no agreeable figure ; but for character and credit the first match in England.' Lady Waldegrave was, since the death of Lady Coventry, ' allowed the hand- somest woman in England,' and her only fault was extravagance. Reynolds painted her portrait seven times. After Walde- grave's death she was courted by the Duke of Portland, but secretly married Prince William Henry, duke of Gloucester. The marriage was for a long time unrecognised by the royal family. She died at Brampton on 22 Aug. 1807. By Waldegrave she had three daughters, of whom Elizabeth married her cousin, the fourth earl Waldegrave; Charlotte was the wife of George, duke of Grafton ; and Anna Horatia, of Lord Hugh Seymour. Walpole gave Reynolds eight hundred guineas for a portrait of his three grand-nieces painted in 1780. A portrait of Waldegrave, painted by Rey- nolds, was engraved by Thomson, S. Rey- lolds, and McArdell. The first-named mgraving is prefixed to his ' Memoirs.' In ^avestock church, Essex, there is a tablet to urn with a lengthy inscription. His ' Me- aoirs ' were not published till 1821, when hey were issued by Murray in a quarto olume, with an introduction and appen- ices probably by Lord Holland. They are admirable in style and temper, and their accuracy has never been impugned. Walde- grave admits at the outset that it is not in his power to be quite unprejudiced, but the impartiality shown in his character-sketch of his friend Cumberland may atone for the slight injustice he may have done to Pitt and the satirical strokes he allowed himself when dealing with the princess dowager and Lord Bute. The relations he details as subsisting between himself and George II redound to the credit of both. Waldegrave's insight is proved by the remarkable change he foresaw in the character of his royal pupil when he should become king ; and his comparison of the whig party to an alliance of different clans fighting in the same cause, but under different chieftains, is admirably just. The ' Memoirs ' were reviewed in the ' Quarterly ' for July 1821, and the 'Edin- burgh ' for June 1822. The writer of the latter notice, probably John Allen, gave, from a manuscript copy discovered after the publication of the work, the passage relating to George III just referred to. Waldegrave having no male issue, the earldom passed to his brother. JOHN WALDEGRAVE, third EARL (^.1784), entered the army and attained the rank of lieutenant-general and governor of Ply- mouth. He commanded a brigade in the attack on St. Malo in 1758 (Grenville Corresp. i. 238). He greatly distinguished himself at the battle of Minden in the following year ; and Walpole ascribes the victory chiefly to a manoeuvre conducted by him. In the early years of George III he acted with the oppo- sition, but was in 1765 made master of the horse to Queen Charlotte. When in 1770 Lord Barrington declared in parliament that no officer in England was fit to be com- mander-in-chief, he 'took up the affront warmly without doors' (WALPOLE). He was named lord-lieutenant of Essex in Oc- tober 1781. He died of apoplexy in his carriage near Reading on 15 Oct. 1784. He married, ' by the intrigues of Lord Sand- wich ' (SiR C. H. WILLIAMS, Works, i. 184, Walpole's note), Elizabeth, fifth daughter of John, earl Gower. She had two sons and two daughters : the second son, William, created Lord Radstock in 1800, is separately noticed; the eldest, George (1751-1789), succeeded as fourth Earl Waldegrave and married his first cousin, Elizabeth Laura Waldegrave, by whom he was father of the fifth, sixth, and eighth earls. [Walpole's Memoirs of George II, 2nd edit, i. 91, 92, 291, 418, iii. 26-30, 198, 199, Memoirs of George III, ed. Barker, i. 155, 156, 197, 212, 213, ii. 74, 121, 129, iii. 268-71, iv. 62, 63, 02 Waldegrave 68, 130, and Letters, ed. Cunningham, passim ; Coxe's Pelham Administration, ii. 130, 238, 239; Waldegrave's Memoirs ; Gent. Mag. 1763 p. 201, 1784 ii. 199, 875, 1835 ii. 316, 1859 ii. 642,643; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Burke's Peerage ; Knight's Engl. Cyclopaedia, vol. v. ; Stanhope's Hist, of Enerl. chap, xxxiv. ; authorities cited.] G. LE G. N. WALDEGRAVE or WALGRAVE, SIB RICHARD (d. 1402), speaker of the House of Commons, was the son of Sir Ri- chard Waldegrave by his wife, Agnes Dau- beney. He was descended from the North- amptonshire family dwelling at Walgrave. The earliest member of the family known, Warine de AValgrave, was father of John de Walgrave, sheriff of London in 1205. The elder Sir Richard, his great-grandson, crossed to France with Edward III in 1329 (RYMEK, Foedera, 1821, ii. 764), was re- turned to parliament in 1335 for Lincolnshire, and in 1337 received letters from Edward per- mitting him to accompany Henry Burghersh [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, to Flanders (ib. pp. 967, 1027). In 1343 he received similar letters on the occasion of his accompanying Humphrey de Bohun, earl of Hereford, to France (ib. iii. 866). His son, Sir Richard, resided at Small- bridge in Suffolk, and was returned to par- liament as a knight of the shire in the parliament of February 1375-6. He was elected to the first and second parliaments of Richard II and to that of 1381. In 1381 he was elected speaker of the House of Com- mons, and prayed the king to discharge him from the office ; the first instance, says Manning, of a speaker desiring to be excused. Richard II, however, insisted on his fulfilling his duties. During his speakership parlia- ment was chiefly occupied with the revoca- tion of the charters granted to the villeins by Richard during Tyler's rebellion. It was dissolved in February 1381-2. Waldegrave represented Suffolk in the two parliaments of 1382, in those of 1383, in that of 1386, in those of 1388, and in that of January 1389-90. He died at Smallbridge on 2 May 1402, and was buried on the north side of the parish church of St. Mary at Bures in Essex. He married Joan Silvester of Bures, by whom he had a son, Sir Richard Walde- grave (d. 1434), who took part in the French wars, assisting in 1402 in the capture of the town of Conquet and the island of Rh§ in Bretagne. He was ancestor of Sir Edward Waldegrave [q. v.] [Manning's Speakers of the House of Com- mons, 1850, p. 10; Collins's Peerage, 1779, iv. 417 ; Rolls of Parliament, ii. 100, 166 • Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1377-85 passim.] E. I. C. WALDEGRAVE, ROBERT (1554?- 1604), puritan printer and publisher, born about 1554, son of Richard Waldegrave or Walgrave of Blacklay, Worcestershire, was bound apprentice to AVilliam Griffith, sta- tioner, of London, for eight years from 24 June 1568 (AEBEE, Transcript, i. 372). Walde- grave doubtless took up the freedom of the Stationers' Company in the summer of 1576 (the records for that year are lost). On 17 June 1578 he obtained a license for his first publication (' A Castell for the Soule '), beginning business in premises near Somerset, House in the Strand . He removed for a short time in 1583 to a shop in Foster Lane, and in later years occasionally published books in St. Paul's Churchyard at the sign of the Crane, and in Cannon Lane at the sign of the White Horse. But during the greater part of his publishing career in London he occu- pied a shop in the Strand. Waldegrave was a puritan, and from the outset his publications largely consisted of controversial works in support of puritan theo- logy. His customers or friends soon included the puritan leaders in parliament, the church, and the press. In April 1588 he printed and published, without giving names of author and publisher or place or date, the ' Diotrephes ' of John Udall [q. v.] The anti-episcopal tract, which was not licensed by the Stationers' Company, was judged seditious by the Star-chamber. The puritanic temper of Waldegrave's publi- cations had already excited the suspicion of the authorities. On 16 April his press was seized, and Udall's tract was found in the Srinting office with other tracts of like temper, n 13 May the Stationers' Company ordered that, in obedience to directions issued by the Star-chamber, ' the said books shall be burnte, and the said presse, letters, and printing stuffe defaced and made unserviceable.' Walde- grave fled from London, and was protected by Udall and by John Penry [q. v.] At the latter's persuasion Waldegrave agreed to print in secret a new and extended series of attacks on episcopacy, which were to be issued under the pseudonym of Martin Mar-Prelate. Secur- ing, with Penry's aid, a new press and some founts of roman and italic type, he began operations at the house of a sympathiser, Mrs. Crane, at East Molesey, near Hampton Court. In June the officers of the Stationers' Company made a vain search for Waldegrave at Kingston. In July he put into type a second tract by Udall, and in November Penry's ' Epistle,' the earliest of the Martin Mar-Prelate publications. In this ' Epistle ' Penry called public attention to the perse- cution that Waldegrave, who had to support Waldegrave 21 Waldegrave a, wife and six children, suffered at the hands of the archbishop of Canterbury and bishop of London. In the following autumn Waldegrave was arrested and kept in prison for twenty weeks. But no conclusive evidence against him was forthcoming, and he was not brought to trial. On his release he resumed relations with his puritan friends, and in De- cember 1588 he removed his secret press, which had not been discovered, from East Molesey to the house of a patron of the puri- tan agitators, Sir Richard Knightley, at Fa ws- ley, Northamptonshire. There Waldegrave was known by the feigned name of Sheme or Shamuel, and represented himself as en- gaged in arranging Knightley's family papers. At Knightley's house Waldegrave printed ' The Epitome ' of Martin Mar-Prelate. At the end of the year he removed his secret press to the house of another sympathising patron, John Hales, at Coventry, and there he printed three more Martin Mar-Prelate tracts, namely, ' Mineral Conclusions,' ' The Supplication,' and ' Ha' you any work for Cooper ? ' Of the first two publications Waldegrave printed no fewer than a thou- sand copies each, with the assistance appa- rently of only one compositor. Early in April 1589 he set out, it was said, for Devon- shire, where it was his intention to print the puritan Cart wright's ' New Testament against the Jesuits.' But he did no further work for the Mar-Prelate controversialists in Eng- land. His stay in Devonshire was brief, and he seems to have quickly crossed to France, making his way to Rochelle. There he printed in March 1590 Penry's ' Appellation ' and 'Some in his Collours' by Job Throck- morton [q. v.], Penry's friend and protector. In the summer of 1590 Waldegrave settled in Edinburgh. In Edinburgh Waldegrave pursued his calling for thirteen years with little moles- tation and with eminent success. James VI at once showed him much favour. Five volumes bearing his name as printer and Sublisher appeared in Edinburgh with the ate 1590. These included 'The Confession of Faith, subscribed by the Kingis Majestic and his Household ; ' and ' The Sea-Law of Scotland,' by William Welwood [q. v.] (the earliest treatise on maritime jurisprudence published in Britain) ; while two works by John Penry, which bore no printer's name, place, or date, certainly came from Walde- grave's Edinburgh press in the same year. In 1591 the king entrusted Waldegrave with the publication of ' His Majesties Poeti- call Exercises at vacant houres.' Soon afterwards Waldegrave was appointed, for himself and his heirs, ' the king's printer. The first book printed by him in which he gave himself that designation is ' Onomasti- con Poeticum ' (1591), by Thomas Jack, master of the grammar school of Glasgow. Early in 1597 Waldegrave was charged with treasonably printing as genuine a pretended act of parliament 'for the abolishing of the Actes concerning the Kirk,' but he was ac- quitted on the plea that he was the innocent victim of a deception. ' A Spirituall Propine of a Pastour to his People,' an early work of James Melville, which was printed by Walde- grave in Edinburgh, bears the date 1589 on the title-page in the only known copy (now in the British Museum) ; the year is clearly a misprint for 1598. Among the more inte- resting of Waldegrave's other publications at Edinburgh were : ' Acts of Parliament past since the coronation of the King's Majesty against the opponents of the True and Chris- tian Religion ' (1593) ; ' A Commentary on Revelations, by John Napier of Merchiston,' the inventor of logarithms (1593); 'The Problemes of Aristotle, with other Philoso- phers and Phisitions ' (1595 ; unique copy in the Bodleian Library) ; James VI's ' Dsemo- nologie ' (1597), his 'True Law of Free Mon- archies ' (1598), and his '"Basilikon Doron' (1603) ; Alexander Montgomerie's ' The Cherrie and the Sloe ' (1597, two editions) ; Alexander Hume's ' Hymnes or Sacred Songs ' (1599) ; Thomas Cartwright's ' Answere to the Preface of the Rhemish Testament' (1 602) ; and William Alexander's ' Tragedy of Darius' (1603). Waldegrave pirated many English publi- cations, among others the Countess of Pem- broke's ' Arcadia ' (1599), Tusser's ' Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry ' (1599), and Robert Southwell's ' St. Peters Com- plaint ' (1600). Waldegrave seems to have followed James VI to England when he ascended the English throne. On 11 June 1603, after an interval of more than fifteen years, he ob- tained a license once again for a publication from the Stationers' Company in London. The work was ' The Ten Commandments with the kinges arms at large quartered as they are.' Waldegrave seems to have resumed re- sidence in the Strand, but he died within little more than a year of his re-settlement in Lon- don (AKBER, TVanscn/tf, ii. 282). At the close of 1604 his widow sold his patent, which had descended to his heirs, of printer to the king of Scotland. Robert Waldegrave, probably a younger son of the printer, born in Septem- ber 1596, entered Merchant Taylors' School in 1605 (ROBINSON, Merchant Taylors' School Register, i. 49). Waldegrave 22 Waldegrave [Arber's Transcript of the Registers of the Sta- tioners' Company ; Arber's Introductory Sketch to the Martin Mar-Prelate Controversy, 1879 ; Dicksonand Edmond's Annals of Scottish Print- ing, 1890, pp. 394-475.] WALDEGRAVE, SAMUEL (1817- 1869), bishop of Carlisle, second son of William, eighth earl Waldegrave, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel A\7hitbread [q. v.], was born at Cardington, Bedfordshire, on 13 Sept. 1817. He was educated at Cheam at a school kept by Charles Mayo (1 792-1 846) [q. v.], who taught his pupils on the Pesta- lozzian system. From here he went to Balliol College, Oxford, matriculating on 10 April j 1835. His college tutor was Tait, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, who remained his friend throughout his life. He graduated B.A. in 1839 with a first class in classics and mathematics, and M.A. in 1842. On 22 Nov. 1860 he received the degree of D.D. by diploma. In 1839 he was elected to a fellow- ship at All Souls' College, which he retained ' till his marriage in 1845, and was also ap- pointed librarian. He served the office of public examiner in the school of mathematics from Michaelmas term 1842 to Easter term 1844. Waldegrave was ordained deacon in 1842, and was licensed to the curacy of St. Ebbe's, Oxford, having for his fellow curates Charles Thomas Baring [q. v.] and Edward Arthur Litton. While at St. Ebbe's he took a leading part in the building of the district church of Holy Trinity in that parish. In 1844 he accepted the college living of Barford St. Martin, near Salisbury. In 1845 he was ap- pointed select preacher at Oxford, and in 1854 was chosen Bampton lecturer. His selection of a subject was indicative of the narrow limits of his theological sympathies, and under the heading of 'New Testament Millena- rianism ' he elaborately refuted the views of those expositors who maintained the millen- nium theory. The ' Bampton Lectures ' were published in 1855, and a second edition was issued in 1866. When Robert Bickersteth [q. v.] was ap- pointed bishop of Ripon in 1857, Palmerston presented Waldegrave to the residentiary canonry at Salisbury vacated by his prefer- ment. Although differing widely from the bishop, Walter Kerr Hamilton [q. v.], Wal- degrave's relations with him were friendly, and he was elected proctor for the chapter in convocation. He generally took, in the de- bates of this body, the side of ' the liberal minority' {Illustrated London News, 17 Nov. 1860). When Henry Montagu Villiers [q. v.] was translated to Durham, Palmerston nomi- nated Waldegrave for the vacant bishopric of Carlisle, and he was consecrated in York minster on 11 Nov. 1860. He was a zealous bishop, and made his presence felt in all parts of his diocese. His rule was on strictly ' evangelical ' lines, and the clergy who dif- fered from him in opinions or practices were resolutely discountenanced. He greatly as- sisted church work in the poorer parishes of his diocese by founding in 1862 the Car- lisle Diocesan Church Extension Society. Waldegrave was not a frequent speaker in the House of Lords, but he supported Lord Shaftesbury in his efforts to legislate against extreme ritualism, and opposed vigorously all attempts to relax the law of Sunday ob- servance. One of his most elaborate speeches was in opposition to a clause in the offices and oaths bill permitting judicial and corpo- rate officials to wear their insignia of office in places of worship of any denomination (Hansard,c\xx?ivm. 1376). Although awing in politics, he was strongly against Mr. Glad- stone's proposals for the disestablishment of the Irish church. When the archbishopric of York became vacant in 1862, it is stated on good authority that Lord Palmerston was disposed to translate Waldegrave, but the offer was not made (LoKD HOUGHTON, Me- moirs ; GENERAL GREY, Memoirs). Walde- grave's long and fatal illness first made itself felt in 1868, and at the beginning of 1869 he was compelled to give up active work. After much acute suffering, he died at Rose Castle on 1 Oct. 1869. His old friend Arch- bishop Tait visited him on the day of his death and said the commendatory prayer at his bedside. He was buried within the pre- cincts of Carlisle Cathedral, where, in the south aisle, is a recumbent effigy to his memory. In 1845 he married Jane Ann, daughter of Francis Pym of theHasells, Bed- fordshire. By her he had a son Samuel Ed- mund, and a daughter Elizabeth Janet, who was married to Richard Reginald Fawkes, vicar of Spondon, Derbyshire. Besides his ' Bampton Lectures,' Walde- grave published numerous sermons and charges, the most important of these being : ' The Way of Peace.' university sermons, 1848, 4th ed. 1866 ; « Words of Eternal Life/ eighteen sermons, 1864 ; ' Christ the True Altar, and other Sermons,' with introduction by Rev. J. C. Ryle, 1870. [Memoir in Carlisle Diocesan Calendar, 1870 ; Ferguson's Diocesan History of Carlisle ; Han- sard's Parl. Debates, 1861-8; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] E. H. M. ^ WALDEGRAVE, SIR WILLIAM (Jl. 1689), physician, was probably the second son of Philip Waldegrave of Borley in Essex (a cadet of the family of Waldegrave of Chewton), by his second wife, Margaret, ^ /T>r 1/e /u tnt Waldegrave Waldegrave daughter of John Eve of Easton in Essex, and, if so, was born in 1618. He received the degree of doctor of medicine of Padua on 12 March 1659, and was admitted an honorary fellow of the College of Physicians, London, in December 1664. He was created a fellow of the college, by the charter of James II, in 1686, but does not appear to have been admitted as such at the comitia majora extraordinaria of 12 April 1687, which was specially convened lor the re- ception of the charter and the admission of those who were thereby constituted fellows. On 1 July 1689 he was returned to the House of Lords by the college as a ' papist.' He was physician to the queen of James II, and, as Bishop Burnet tells us, was hastily summoned, along with Sir Charles Scar- burgh [q. v.], to her majesty in 1688, shortly before the birth of the Prince of Wales (the ' Old Pretender '), when she was in danger of miscarrying. In 1691 434/. 10s. was owing to him from the estate of Henry, first baron Waldegrave (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. App. v. 446). He is there styled Sir William, but his name does not appear in Townsend's ' Catalogue of Knights.' He is believed to have died a bachelor. [Munk's Coll. of Phys.; Bin-net's History of his own Time, ii. 475-9; information from Earl Waldegrave.] W. W. W. WALDEGRAVE, WILLIAM, first BAROU RADSTOCK (1753-1825), admiral, se- cond son of John, third earl Waldegrave, and nephew of James Waldegrave, second earl [q. v.], was born on 9 July 1753. He entered the navy in 1766 on board the Jersey, bearing the broad pennant of Commodore (afterwards Sir) Richard Spry [q. v.], with whom he served for three years in the Medi- terranean . He then joined the Quebec, go ing to the West Indies under the command of Captain Francis Reynolds (afterwards Lord Ducie), and on 1 Aug. 1772 was promoted by Vice-admiral Parry to be lieutenant of the Montagu. In January 1773 he was ap- pointed to the Portland, in January 1774 to the Preston, and in March 1774 to the Med- way, going out to the Mediterranean as flag- ship of Vice-admiral Man, by whom, on 23 June 1775, Waldegrave was promoted to the command of the Zephyr sloop. On 30 May 1776 he was posted to the Ripon, which he took out to the East Indies as flag-captain to Sir Edward Vernon [q. v.] His health broke down in the Indian climate, and he was compelled to return to England. In September 1778 he was appointed to the Pomona of 28 guns, in which he went to the West Indies, where he captured the Cum- berland, a large and troublesome American privateer. From the Pomona he was moved to the Prudente, in which he returned to England, and was attached to the Channel fleet. On 4 July 1780, in company with the Licorne, she captured the French frigate Capricieuse, which, however, wasso shattered that Waldegrave ordered her to be burnt. In April 1781 she was with the fleet that relieved Gibraltar [see DARBY, GEORGE], and in December with the squadron under Rear- admiral Richard Kempenfelt [q. v.] that cap- tured a great part of the French convoy to the Bay of Biscay, in the immediate presence of a vastly superior French fleet. In March 1782 he was appointed to the Phaeton, at- tached to the grand fleet under Lord Howe which in October relieved Gibraltar. After the peace Waldegrave travelled on the continent, visited the Grecian Isles and Smyrna, where, in 1785, he married Cornelia, daughter of David Van Lennep, chief of the Dutch factory. He returned to England in 1786, but had no employment till, in the Spanish armament of 1790, he was appointed to the Majestic of 74 guns. When the dispute with Spain was settled, he again went on half-pay ; but on the outbreak of war in 1793 was appointed to the Courageux, in which he went to the Mediterranean. After the occupation of Toulon he was sent home with despatches, landing at Barcelona and travelling across Spain. He returned to the fleet through Germany and the north of Italy, but again went home consequent on his promotion on 4 July 1794 to the rank of rear-admiral. In May 1795 he had com- mand of a small squadron cruising to the westward. On 1 June he was promoted to be vice-admiral, and in the end of the year was sent out to the Mediterranean, with his flag in the Barfleur. He continued with the fleet under Sir John Jervis (afterwards Earl St. Vincent) [q. v.], and, as third in com- mand, took part in the battle of St. Vincent on 14 Feb. 1797. In honour of this great victory, the second in command, Vice-admi- ral Charles Thompson [q. v.], and the fourth, Rear-admiral Parker, were made baronets. A similar honour was offered to Waldegrave, who refused it, as inferior to his actual rank as the son of an earl. On returning to Eng- land, he was appointed commander-in-chief on the Newfoundland station, and on 29 Dec. 1800 was created a peer on the Irish esta- blishment, by the title of Baron Radstock. On 29 April 1802 he was made an admiral, but had no further employment. At the funeral of Lord Nelson he was one of the supporters of Sir Peter Parker, the chief mourner. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was nominated Walden 2 a G.C.B. It was practically the institution of a new order, with a new etiquette ; for it had previously been the custom, if not the rule, not to confer the K.B. on men of higher rank in the table of precedence. He died on 20 Aug. 1825, and was succeeded by his eldest son, George Granville Walde- grave, second baron Radstock [q. v.] [Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. ii. 27 ; Naval Chronicle (with a portrait), x. 265 ; Marshall's Koy. Nav. Biogr. i. 56 ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. p. 947; Commission and Warrant Books in the Public Kecord Office ; Foster's Peerage.] J. K. L. WALDEN, LORDS HOWARD DE. [See GRIFFIN, JOHN GRIFFIN, 1719-1797 ; ELLIS, CHARLES AUGUSTUS, 1799-1868.] WALDEN, ROGER (d. 1406), arch- bishop of Canterbury, is said to have been of humble birth, the son of a butcher at Saffron Walden in Essex (Annales, p. 417 ; USK, p. 37). But the statement comes from sources not free from prejudice, and cannot perhaps be entirely trusted. He had a brother John described as an esquire ' of St. Bartholomew's, Smithfield,' who, when he made his will in 1417, was possessed of considerable property in Essex (WrLiE, iii. 127). Roger Walden's belle-mere (i.e. stepmother) was apparently living with John Walden at St. Bartholo- mew's in UQQ(Chronique dela Traison,p. 75). There was a contemporary, Sir Alexander Walden in Essex, but there is no evidence that they were in any way connected with him. Nothing is known of Walden's edu- cation and first advance in life. Two not very friendly chroniclers give somewhat con- tradictory accounts of his acquirements when made archbishop — one describing him as a lettered layman, the other as almost illiterate (Eulogium, iii. 377 ; Annales, p. 213). His earliest recorded promotion, the first of an unusually numerous series of ecclesiastical appointments, was to the benefice of St. Heliers in Jersey on 6 Sept. 1371 (Fcedera, vi. 692; LE NEVE, iii. 123). The Percy family presented him, to the church of Kirk- by Overblow in Yorkshire in 1374 ; but he was living in Jersey in 1378-9, and four years later received custody of the estates of Reginald de Carteret in that island (HooK, iv. 529; Fcedera, vii. 349; Cal. Rot. Pat.i. 269). He was ' locum tenens seu deputatus ' of the Channel Islands, but between what dates is uncertain (Fcedera, viii. 64). He held the living of Fenny Drayton, Leicester- shire, which he exchanged for that of Burton in Kendale in 1385, when he is described as king's clerk (ib. ii. 564 ; Fcedera, vii. 349). His rapid advancement from 1387 onwards shows that he had secured strong court \ Walden favour. In the July of that critical year he was made archdeacon of Winchester, a posi- tion which he held until 1395, but he was 'better versed in things of the camp and the world than of the church and the study ' (UsK, p. 37 ; LE NEVE, iii. 26), and plenty of secular employment was found for him. Ap- . pointed captain of Mark, near Calais, in r October 1387, which he vacated for the high- \ bailiffship of Guisnes in 1391, he held also from December 1387 (if not earlier) to 1392 the important position of treasurer of Calais, in which capacity he acted in various nego- tiations with the French and Flemings, and joined the captain of Calais on a cattle raid into French territory in 1388 (FROISSART, xxv. 72, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove ; Fcedera, vii. 565, 607, 669; WYLIE, iii. 125). From these employments Walden was re- called to become secretary to Richard II, and ultimately succeeded John de Waltham [q.v.], bishop of Salisbury, as treasurer of England in 1395 (UsK, p. 37 ; AVALSINGHAM, ii. 218). Meanwhile the stream of ecclesiastical pro- motion had not ceased to flow in his direc- tion. At Lincoln, after a brief tenure of one prebend in the last months of 1389, he held another from October 1393 to January 1398 (LE NEVE, ii. 126, 220 ; Fcedera, viii. 23) ; at Salisbury he was given two prebends in 1391 and 1392 (JONES, Fasti Ecclesia Sarts- beriensis, pp. 364, 394) ; he had others at Exeter (till 1396) and at Lichfield (May 1394-May 1398 ; Stafford's Register, p. 168 ; LE NEVE, i. 618). The rectory of Fordham, near Colchester, conferred upon him early in 1391, he at once exchanged for that of St. Andrew's, Holborn (NEWCOURT, i. 274, ii. 270). With the treasurership of England he received the deanery of York, and in February 1397 the prebend of Willesden in St. Paul's (LE NEVE, ii. 451, iii. 124). On the banishment and translation of Arundel, archbishop of Canterbury, in the autumn of 1397, Richard got Walden pro- vided to that see by papal bull, and invested him with the temporalities in January 1398 (Annales, p. 213; LE NEVE, i. 21). John of Gaunt appointed him one of the surveyors of his will (NICHOLS, p. 165). He was pre- sent at the Coventry tournament, and took out a general pardon on 21 Nov. 1398 for all debts incurred or offences committed (including ' insanum consilium ') in his secular offices (Traison, p. 19; Fcedera, viii. 63). When Arundel returned with Henry of Lancaster the pope quashed the bull he had executed in AValden's favour, on the ground that he had been deceived (Annales, p. 321). AV7alden's jewels, which he had removed from the palace at Canterbury, and six cart- Walden Walden loads of goods, which he sent to Salt- wood Castle, near Hythe, had been seized and were restored to Arundel (Eulogium, iii. 382 ; USK, p. 37). His arms— gules, a bend azure, and a martlet d'or — for which Arundel's had been erased on the hangings at Lambeth, were torn down and thrown out of window (ib.) His register was de- stroyed, and the records of his consecration and acts are lost (but cf. WILKINS, iii. 326). Before the pope restored Arundel, Walden, still de facto archbishop, appeared before the Duke of Lancaster and the archbishop de jure at the bishop of London's palace and besought their pardon ; his life was spared at Arundel's instance (UsK, p. 37 ; Eulogium, iii. 385). Adam of Usk, who witnessed the scene, compares the two archbishops to two heads on one body. Wralden was taken from the liberties of Westminster and committed to the Tower on 10 Jan. 1400 on suspicion of complicity in the Epiphany plot against Henry I V, but was acquitted (4 Feb.) and set at liberty (Fcedera, viii. 121; Annales,-p. 330; Traison, pp. 100-1). But according to the French authority (ib. p. 77) last mentioned, he had been a party to the conspiracy. This testi- mony, however, carries no decisive weight. Walden was not allowed to want, receiv- ing, for instance, in 1403 two barrels of wine from the king ; but he felt himself •' in the dust and under foot of man' (WYLIE, iii. 125'; WILKINS, iii. 378, 380; GOUGH, iii. 19). On the death of Robert Braybrooke, bishop of London, in August 1404, the for- giving Arundel used his influence in Wal- den's behalf, and induced Innocent VII to issue a bull providing him to that see on 10 Dec. 1404. But the king, who had a candidate of his own, refused at first to give his consent to the appointment ; and it was only as a kind of consolation to Arundel for the failure of his attempt to save Archbishop Scrope in the early summer of 1405 that Henry at last gave way and allowed Walden, on making a declaration to safeguard the rights of the crown, to be consecrated on 29 June at Lambeth ( WYLIE, iii. 126 ; LE NEVE, ii. 293 ; WHAETON, pp. 149-50). He was installed in St. Paul's on 30 June, the festival of the saint ; the canons in the pro- cession wearing garlands of red roses (ib.) But Walden did not live to enjoy his new dignity long. Before the end of the year he fell ill, made his will at his episcopal residence at Much Hadham in Hertfordshire on 31 Dec. and died there on 6 Jan. 1406 (GoiJGH, iii. 19). An interesting account of his funeral by an eye-witness, John Pro- phete, the clerk of the privy seal, has been preserved (Harl. MS. 431108, f. 97 b, quoted by WYLIE, iii. 127). The body, after lying in state for a few days in the new chapel Walden had built in the priory church of St. Bartholomew's, with which his brother and executor was connected, was conveyed to St. Paul's and laid to rest in the chapel of All Saints in the presence of Clifford, bishop of Worcester, and many others. Before this was done, however, Prophete uncovered the face of the dead prelate, which seemed to them to look fairer than in life and like that of one sleeping. His epitaph is given by Weever (p. 434). It says much for Walden's character and amiable qualities that, in spite of his usurpation, every one spoke well of him. Prophete praises his moderation in prosperity and patience in adversity. Arun- del, whose see he had usurped, adds his testimony to his honest life and devotion to the priestly office ; even Adam of Usk, who reproaches him with the secular employments of his early life, bears witness to his amia- bility and popularity (ib. ; WILKINS, iii. 282 ; USK, p. 37 ). John Drayton, citizen and goldsmith of London, by his will, made in 1456, founded chantries in St. Paul's and in the church of Tottenham for the souls of Walden and his brother and his wife Idonea, as well as those of John de Waltham, bishop of Salisbury, his predecessor as treasurer, and of Richard II and his queen (NEWCOUKT, i. 754). It is not known what connection had existed be- tween Drayton and the two prelates. By a curious coincidence, however, both Waltham and Wralden had been rectors of Fenny Drayton. A manuscript collection of chronological tables of patriarchs, popes, kings, and em- perors, misleadingly entitled ' Historia Mundi' (Cotton. MS. Julius B. xiii), has been attributed to Walden (WYLIE, iii. 125) on the strength of a note at the beginning of the manuscript. But this ascription is in a later hand, not earlier than the sixteenth century. The manuscript itself probably dates from the early part of the thirteenth century, which disposes of the alleged au- thorship of Walden, and is equally fatal to the attribution to Roger de Waltham (d. 1336) [q. v.] found in another copy of the 'Historia' (Harl. MS. 1312). [Rymer's Foedera, original ed. ; Cal. Patent Rolls of Richard II, vols. i. and ii. ; Wilkins's Concilia Magnae Britanniae ; Annales Ricardi II et Henrici IV (with Trokelowe), Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, and the Continuation of the Eulogium Historiarum (vol. iii.), all in Rolls Ser. ; Adam of Usk, ed. Maunde Thompson ; Froissart, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove ; Chronique Walden Waldie de la Trai'son et Mort de Eichart deux, ed. Engl. Hist. Soc. ; Nichols's Eoyal Wills ; Godwin, Be Prsesulibus Angliae, 1742; Wharton, Der Epi- scopis Londoniensibus et Assavensibus ; New- court's Kepertorium Parochiale Londoniense ; Hennessy's Novum Bep. Eccl. 1898 ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse, ed. Hardy; Jones's Fasti Ecclesise Sarisberiensis ; Eegister of Bishop Stafford, ed. Hingeston - Randolph ; Weever's Ancient Funerall Monuments ; Wylie's Hist, of Henry IV (where most of the facts of Walden's biography are brought together) ; Hook's Archbishops of Canterbury; Milman's Hist, of St. Paul's.] J. T-T. WALDEN, THOMAS (d. 1430), Car- melite. [See NETTEK.] WALDHERE or WALDHERI (fi. 705), bishop of London, succeeded Bishop Erken- wald [q. Ar.], who died in 693, and about 695 gave Sebbi [q. v.], king of the East-Saxons, the monastic habit, receiving from him a large sum for the poor. He was present at Sebbi's death. He received from Swaebraed, king of the East-Saxons, a grant dated 13 June 704 (Codex Diplomaticus, No. 52). In a letter written about the middle of 705 to Brihtwald [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, he speaks of a conference that was to be held in the following October at Brentford between Ine [q. v.], king of the West-Saxons, and his chief men, ecclesiastical and lay, and the rulers of the East-Saxons, to settle certain matters of dispute. He and Heddi [q.v.], bishop of the West-Saxons, had arranged that the meeting should be peaceful, and he was desirous of acting as a peacemaker at the conference ; but the archbishop had decreed that no one should hold communion with the West- Saxons so long as they abstained from obey- ing his order relating to the division of their bishopric. Waldhere therefore laid his desire before Bribtwald, deferring to his decision. He must have died before the council of Clovesho in 716, at which his successor, Ingwald, was present. The grant to Peter- borough attested by him and Archbishop Theodore [q.v.] is an obvious forgery (Anglo- Saxon Chronicle, an. 675, Peterborough). [Bede's Hist. Eccles. iv. 11 ; Haddan and Stubbs's Eccles. Doc. iii. 274-5, 301 ; Diet. Chr. Biogr., art. ' AY aldhere' by Bishop Stubbs.] W. H. WALDIE, CHARLOTTE ANN, after- wards MRS. EATON (1788-1859), author of 'Waterloo Days,' born on 28 Sept. 1788, was second daughter of George Waldie of Hendersyde Park, Roxburghshire, by his wife Ann, eldest daughter of Jonathan Ormston of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. In June 1815 she was, with her brother John and sister Jane (see below), on a visit to Brus- sels. She wrote an account of her expe- riences which was published in 1817 under the title of ' Narrative of a Residence in Belgium, during the Campaign of 1815, and of a Visit to the Field of Waterloo. By an Englishwoman ' (London, 8vo). A second edition was published in 1853 as 'The Days of Battle, orQuatre Bras and Waterloo ; by an Englishwoman resident in Brussels in June 1815.' The latest edition, entitled ' Waterloo Days,' is dated 1888 (London, 8vo). The narrative is of great excellence, and takes a high place among contemporary accounts by other than military writers. In 1820 Charlotte Waldie published anony- mously, in three volumes, ' Rome in the Nineteenth Century ' (Edinburgh, 12mo) ; second and third editions appeared respec- tively in 1822 and 1823. A fifth edition, in two volumes, was published in 1852, and a sixth in 1860. The book is largely quoted by Mr. A. J. C. Hare, and is still useful to travellers. On 22 Aug. 1822 Charlotte married Ste- phen Eaton, banker, of Stamford, of Ketton Hall, Rutland, who died on 25 Sept. 1834. She died in London, at Hanover Square, on 28 April 1859, leaving two sons and two daughters. Thomson of Edinburgh painted a minia- ture of her at eighteen years of age. Yellow- lees painted an unsatisfactory portrait in 1824, and Edmonstone a half-length in 1828. These pictures were at Hendersyde Park in 1859. Other works by Mrs. Eaton are : 1. ' Con- tinental Adventures,' a story, London, 1826, 3 vols. 8vo. 2. ' At Home and Abroad,' a novel, London, 1831, 3 vols. 8vo. Her youngest sister, JANE WALDIE, after- wards MRS. WATTS (1793-1826), author, born in 1793, showed a taste for painting at an early age, and studied under Nasmyth. She painted many pictures, mostly landscapes inspired by the beauty of the scenery sur- rounding her home. The figures in three or four of them are the work of Sir Robert Ker Porter [q.v.] As early as 1819 she exhibited at Somerset House a picture called 'The Temple at Psestum ' (Addit. MS. 18204). Twenty-eight of her pictures were at Hen- j dersyde Park in 1859, but many had been j removed at the time of her marriage, and ; remained in the possession of her husband. ! In September 1816 she accompanied her sister Charlotte, with whom she has often been con- fused, and her brother John abroad, return- ' ing to England in August 1817. The result j was a book entitled ' Sketches descriptive Waldric Waldron of Italy in 1816-17 ; with a brief Account of Travels in various parts of France and Switzerland' (London, 1820, 4 vols. 8vo). On 20 Oct. of that year she married Captain (afterwards Rear- Admiral) George Augustus Watts of Langton Grange, Staindrop, Dar- lington (cf. O'BYKUD, Naval Biography, p. 1260), where, after losing her only child ,she died on 6 July 1826. A miniature painted by M. Dupuis, a French prisoner at Kelso, when she was about twenty years of age, is a good like- ness ; after her death Edmonstone painted her portrait from two indifferent miniatures. These portraits were at Hendersyde Park in 1859. [Burke's Landed Gentry, 1868 s.v. 'Waldie,' 1898 s.v. 'Eaton;' Gent. Mag. 1826 ii. 184, 1859 i. 655 ; Catalogue of Pictures, &c., at Hen- dersyde Park, 1 859 ; Bell's Introduction to Waterloo Days, 1888.] E. L. WALDRIC (d. 1112), bishop of Laon. [See GALDKIC.] WALDRON, .FRANCIS GODOLPHIN (1744-1818), writer and actor, was born in 1744. He became a member of Garrick's company at Drury Lane, and is first heard of on 21 Oct. 1769, when he played a part, probably Marrall, in 'A New Way to pay Old Debts.' On 12 March 1771 he was Dicky in the ' Constant Couple.' He made little progress as an actor, and his name rarely occurs in the bills. Garrick gave him, however, charge of the theatrical fund which he established in 1766, and he was at diffe- rent times manager of the Windsor, Rich- mond, and other country theatres. On 25 April 1772 he was the original Sir Samuel Mortgage in Downing's ' Humours of the Turf.' On 17 May 1773 Waldron took a benefit, on which occasion he was the original Metre, a parish clerk, in his own ' Maid of Kent,' 8vo, 1778, a comedy founded on a story in the 'Spectator' (No. 123). On 12 May 1775, for his benefit and that of a Mrs. Greville, he produced his ' Contrast, or the Jew and Married Courtezan,' played once only and not printed. Tribulation in the ' Alchemist ' followed, and on 22 or 23 March 1776 he was the original Sir Veritas Vision in Heard's 'Valentine's Day.' His ' Richmond Heiress,' a comedy altered from D'Urfey, unprinted, was acted at Richmond in 1777, probably during his management of the theatre. On 19 Feb. 1778 he was, at Drury Lane, the first Cacafatadri in Portal's 1 Cady of Bagdad.' He also played Shallow in the 'Merry Wives of Windsor.' His * Imitation,' a comedy, unprinted, was brought out at Drury Lane for his benefit on 12 May 1783 and coldly received. It is a species of re- versal of the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' with women substituted for men and men for women. On the occasion of its production Waldron played Justice Clack in the ' Ladies' Frolic.' The same year Waldron published, in octavo, ' An Attempt to continue and com- plete the justly admired Pastoral of the Sad Shepherd ' of Ben Jonson. The notes to this are not without interest. ' The King in the Country,' a two-act piece, 8vo, 1789, is an alteration of the underplot of Hey- wood's ' King Edward the Fourth.' It was played at Richmond and Windsor in 1788, after the return of George III from Chelten- ham, and is included by Waldron in his ' Literary Museum.' ' Heigho for a Hus- band,' 8vo, 1794, is a rearrangement of ' Imitation ' before mentioned. It was more successful than the previous piece, was played at the Hay market on 14 July 1794, and was revived at Drury Lane in 1802. Its appearance had been preceded on 2 Dec. 1793 at the Haymarket by that of the ' Prodigal/ 1794, 8vo, an alteration of the ' Fatal Ex- travagance,' which is provided with a happy conclusion. In the preface to this Waldron, who had become the prompter of the Hay- market under the younger Colman, says he made the alteration at Colman's desire. At the Haymarket Waldron was the first Sir Matthew Medley in Hoare's ' My Grand- mother ' on 16 Dec. 1793. He was still occasionally seen at Drury Lane, where he played Elbow in ' Measure for Measure,' and the Smuggler in the ' Constant Couple.' On 9 June 1795 he was, at the Haymarket, the first Prompter in Colman's ' New Hay at the Old Market.' For his benefit on 21 Sept. were produced ' Love and Madness,' adapted by him from Fletcher's ' Two Noble Kins- men,' and ' Tis a wise Child knows its own Father,' a three-act comedy also by him. Neither piece is printed. The ' Virgin Queen,' in five acts, an attempted sequel to the ' Tempest,' was printed in octavo in 1797, but unacted. It is a wretched piece which the ' Biographia Dramatica ' declares ' very happily executed.' The ' Man with two Wives, or Wigs for Ever,' 8vo, 1798, was acted probably in the country. The ' Miller's Maid,' a comic opera in two acts, songs only printed with the cast, was per- formed at the Haymarket on 25 Aug. 1804, with music by Davy. It is founded on a ' Rural Tale ' by Robert Bloomfield [q. v.], was played for Mrs. Harlowe's benefit, and was a success. Until near the end of his life Waldron made an occasional appearance at the Haymarket, at which, as young Wal- dron, his son also appeared, his name being Waldron Wale found to Malevole, a servant, in Moultrie's ' False and True,' Haymarket, 11 Aug. 1798. Waldron was not only actor and play- wright, but also editor and bookseller. In 1789 he brought out an edition of Downes's * Roscius Anglicanus ' with some notes. From 54 Drury Lane he issued in octavo in 1792 ' The Literary Museum, or Ancient and Modern Repository,' also published with another title-page as ' The Literary Museum, or a Selection of Scarce Old Tracts,' form- ing a work of considerable literary and antiquarian interest. He followed this up •with the ' Shakspearean Miscellany ' (Lon- don, 1802, four parts, 4to), a second collection of scarce tracts, chiefly from manuscripts in his possession, with notes by himself and por- traits of actors, poems (then unpublished) by Donne and Corbet, and other curious works. Both of these heterogeneous collections are scarce. Waldron also wrote or compiled the lives in the ' Biographical Mirrour ' (3 vols. 1795-8), ' Free Reflections on Miscellaneous Papers and Legal Instruments [purporting to be] under the hand and seal of W. Shake- speare in the possession of S. Ireland ' (1796, 8vo), ' A Compendious History of the Eng- lish Stage ' (1800, 12mo), 'A Collection of Miscellaneous Poetry ' (1802, 4to), and ' The Celebrated Romance intituled Rosalynde. Euphues Golden Legacie ' (1802s), with notes forming a supplement to the ' Shak- spearean Miscellany.' He also contributed a notice of Thomas Davies, the actor and bookseller, to Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes.' Waldron died in March 1818, probably at his house in Drury Lane. His portrait as Sir Christopher Hatton in the ' Critic ' was painted by Harding and engraved by W. Gardiner in 1788 (BROMLEY, p. 415). His antiquarian compilations constitute his chief claim to recognition, and show a range of reading rare among actors. Such of his dramas as were printed are without ori- ginality or value (though Gifford praises Waldron's continuation of the ' Sad Shep- herd '), and as an actor he never got beyond what is known as ' utility.' [Works cited; Gent. Mag. 1818, i. 283-4; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Biogra- phia Dramatica ; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Thespian Dictionary; Doran's Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe; Young's Memoirs of Mrs. Crouch ; Secret History of the Green Room ; Allibone's Dictionary ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual ; Brit. Mus. Cat-] J. K. WALDRON, GEORGE (1690-1730 ?), topographer and poet, born in 1690, was son of Francis Waldron of London, who was de- scended from an ancient family in Essex. He appears to have received his early edu- cation at Felsted school, and on 7 May 1706 he was matriculated at Queen's College, Oxford. He resided in the Isle of Man, where he acted as commissioner from the British government to watch the trade of the island in the interests of the excise. He died in England prior to 1731, just after he had obtained a new deputation from the British government. Soon after his death his ' Compleat Works in Verse and Prose ' were ' printed for the widow and orphans,' London, 1731, fol. The dedication to William O'Brien, earl of Inchi- quin, is signed by Theodosia Waldron. The first contains ' Miscellany Poems,' and the second part consists of ' Tracts, Political and Historical,' including Waldron's principal work, ' A Description of the Isle of Man.' This work, written in 1726, was reprinted at London, 1744, 12mo ; another edition appeared in 1780 ; and it was edited, with an introductory notice and notes by William Harrison (1802-1884) [q. v.], for the publi- cations of the Manx Society (vol. xi. Douglas, 1865, 8vo). Sir Walter Scott while writ- ing ' Peveril of the Peak ' made large use of this work, and transferred long extracts from it to his notes to that romance. Wal- dron's production he characterised as ' a huge mine, in which I have attempted to discover some specimens of spar, if I cannot find treasure.' Most of the writers on the Isle of Man have given Waldron's legends a prominent place in their works. Among his other works are : 1. ' A Per- swasive Oration to the People of Great Britain to stand up in defence of their Re- ligion and Liberty,' London, 1716, 8vo. 2. ' A Speech made to the Loyal Society, at the Mug-House in Long- Acre; June the 7th, 1716. Being the Day for the Public Thanksgiving, for putting an end to that most unnatural Rebellion,' London, 1716, 4to. 3. ' A Poem, humbly inscrib'd to ... George, Prince of Wales,' London, 1717, fol. 4. ' The Regency and Return, a Poem humbly inscribed to ... Lord Newport, son and heir to ... Richard, Earl of Bradford ' [London, 1717 ?], fol. 5. ' An Ode on the 28th of May, being the Anniversary of his Majesty's happy Nativity ' [London], 1723, 8vo. [Harrison's Bibl. Monensis (1876), pp. 24, 28, 48, 219 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 348 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.] T. C. WALE, SIR CHARLES (1763-1845), general, born on 5 Aug. 1763, was second son of Thomas Wale of Shelford, Cambridge- shire, by Louisa Rudolphina, daughter of Wale Nicholas Rahten of Luneburg. The family was descended from Walter de Wahul, who occurs in Domesday Book as a landholder in Northamptonshire. Several members of the family acted as sheriff of that county. A Sir Thomas Wale was knight of the Garter in Edward Ill's reign, and another Thomas was killed at Agincourt in 1415. A branch of the family migrated to Ireland late in the twelfth century and founded Walestown. The branch to which Sir Charles belonged acquired Shelford in the seventeenth cen- tury. His father, Thomas Wale (1701- 1796), a type of the eighteenth-century squire, kept a notebook, numerous extracts from which were printed by the Rev. H. J. Wale in ' My Grandfather's Pocket-book,' 1883. Prefixed is a portrait of Thomas Wale, ait. 93. Charles was in 1778 sent up to London to learn arithmetic and fencing. In September 1779, much against his father's wish, he accepted a commission in a regiment which was then being raised by Colonel Keating, the 88th foot. He went out with it to Jamaica, but on 13 April 1780 his father purchased him (' cost 150/.') a lieutenancy in the 97th. That regiment went to Gibraltar with Admiral Darby's fleet in April 1781, and served throughout the latter part of the defence. In a letter to his father on 16 Oct. 1782, Wale described the great attack made on 13 Sept. by the floating batteries (WALE, p. 222). He obtained a company in the 12th foot on 25 June 1783, but was placed on half-pay soon afterwards. On 23 May 1786 he ex- changed to the 46th foot, and served with it in Ireland and the Channel Islands. He married in 1793 and retired on half-pay, be- coming adjutant of the Cambridgeshire militia on 4 Dec. in that year. On 1 March 1794 he was made major, and on 1 Jan. 1798 lieutenant-colonel in the army. He returned to full pay on 6 Aug. 1799 as captain in the 20th. and served with that regiment in the expedition to the Helder in the autumn. On 16 Jan. 1800 he was promoted to a majority in the 85th, and on 9 Oct. in that year to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 67th. He joined that regiment in Jamaica, and brought it home at the end of 1801. In 1805 he went out with it to Bengal, but he returned to England and exchanged to the 66th foot on 16 June 1808. He did not serve long with that regiment. He had been made colonel on 25 April 1808, and in March 1809 he was appointed a bri- gadier-general in the West Indies. He commanded the reserve in the expedition under Sir George Beckwith [q. v.], which ) Wale took Guadeloupe in February 1810. He was wounded in the action of 3 Feb., and re- ceived the medal. On 4 June 1811 he was promoted major-general, and on 21 Feb. 1812 he was appointed governor of Marti- nique, and remained so till that island was restored to France in 1815. He was made K.C.B. on 2 Jan. 1815. He was promoted lieutenant-general on 19 July 1821, and general on 28 June 1838, and was made colonel of the 33rd foot on 25 Feb. 1831. He died at Shelford on 19 March 1845. His portrait, by Northcote, was lent by Mr. R. G. Wale to the third loan exhibition at South Kensington in 1868 (Cat. No. 38). He was three times married: (1) in 1793 to Louisa, daughter of Rev. Castel Sherrard of Huntington; (2) in 1803 to Isabella, daughter of Rev. Thomas Johnson of Stock- ton-on-Tees ; (3) in 1815 to Henrietta, daughter of Rev. Thomas Brent of Cros- combe, Somerset. She survived him, and he left seven sons and five daughters. His eighth son, FREDERICK WALE (1822- 1858), born in 1822, entered the East India Company's service in 1840, and was posted to the 48th Bengal native infantry on 9 Jan. 1841. He became lieutenant on 23 Feb. 1842, and captain on 1 Oct. 1852. He was appointed brigade-major at Peshawar on 19 Aug. 1853, and was serving there when his regiment mutinied at Lucknow in May 1857. He took command of the 1st Sikh irregular cavalry (known as Wale's horse) and served in the relief of Lucknow, and in the subse- quent siege and capture of it in March 1858. His corps formed part of the second cavalry brigade, and the brigadier reported that Wale ' showed on all occasions great zeal in com- mand of his regiment, and on 21 March led it most successfully in pursuit of the enemy till he was shot ' (London Gazette, 21 May 1858; see also LORD ROBERTS, Forty-one Years in India, i. 408). He married Adelaide, daughter of Edward Prest of York, and he left two daughters. [Gent. Mag. 1845, i. -547; Burkes Landed Gentry ; Wale's My Grandfather's Pocket-book, 1883.] E. M. L. WALE, SAMUEL (d. 1786), historical painter, is said to have been born at Yar- mouth, Norfolk. He was first instructed in the art of engraving on silver plate. He studied drawing under Francis Hayman [q. v.] at the St. Martin's Lane academy, j and his book illustrations show how much he owed to Hay man's example. He painted some decorative designs for ceilings at a time when the taste for that style of orna- mentation was on the wane, and he was Wale Waleden occasionally employed in painting trades- men's signs, till these were prohibited by act of parliament in 1762. A whole-length portrait of Shakespeare by Wale, which hung across the street outside a tavern near Drury Lane, obtained some notoriety owing to the splendour of the frame and the ironwork by which it was suspended. The whole was said to have cost 500/., but it had scarcely been erected when it had to be removed, and the painting was sold for a trifle to a broker. Wale acquired a thorough knowledge of perspective by assisting John Gwynn [q. v.] in his architectural drawings, especially in a transverse section of St. Paul's Cathedral, which was engraved and published in their joint names in 1752. But his principal em- ployment was in designing vignettes and illustrations on a small scale for the book- sellers, a large number of which were en- graved by Charles Grignion (1717-1810) [q. v.] Among the chief of these were the illustrations to the ' History of England,' 1746-7 ; 'The Compleat Angler,' 1759; ' Lon- don and its Environs described,' 1761 ; ' Ethic Tales and Fables,' Wilkie's 'Fables,' 1768 (eighteen plates) ; Chamberlain's ' History of London,' 1770 ; Goldsmith's ' Traveller,' 1774. He also published numerous plates in the ' Oxford Magazine' and other periodi- cals. He exhibited ' stained drawings,' i.e. designs outlined with the pen and washed with indian ink, and occasionally larger draw- ings in watercolours, at the exhibitions of the Society of Artists in Spring Gardens, 1760- 1767, and designed the frontispiece to the catalogue in 1762. He became one of the original members of the Society of Artists of Great Britain in 1765 and of the Royal Academy in 1768, and was the first professor of perspective to the academy. He exhibited drawings of scenes from English history, and occasion- ally scriptural subjects, described as designs for altar-pieces, from 1769 to 1778, when his health failed, and he was placed upon the Royal Academy pension fund, being the first member who benefited by it. He con- tinued to hold the professorship of per- spective, though he gave private instruc- tion at his own house instead of lecturing ; and in 1782, on the death of Richard Wilson, he became librarian. He held both offices till his death, which occurred on 6 Feb. 1786 in Castle Street, Leicester Square. His portrait appears in Zoflany's picture of the Royal Academy in 1772, engraved by Earlom. [Sandby's Hist, of the Koyal Academy, i. 86 ; Edwards's Anecd. of Painters, p. 116; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists.] C. D. WALEDEN, HUMPHREYDE(rf. 1330?), judge, was a 'king's clerk ' on 8 Feb. 1290, when he was appointed to the custody of the lands of Simon de Montacute, first baron Mont acute [q. v.], in the counties of Somer- set, Devon, Dorset, Oxford, and Buckingham, and on 16 Jan. 1291 to the custody of the lands of the late Queen Eleanor (Pat. Rolls, pp. 341, 468). He was among the clergy who submitted to Edward early in the course of his struggle with Archbishop Robert Winchelsey [q. v.], receiving letters of pro- tection on 18 Feb. 1297 {ib. p. 236). On 23 Sept. 1299 he received a commission of over and terminer (ib. p. 474), and on 1 April 1300 was appointed with three others to summon the forest officers to carry out the perambulations of the forests in Somerset, Dorset, and Devonshire (ib. p. 506) ; but on 14 Oct. others were appointed, as Humphrey and some of his colleagues were unable to attend to the business (ib. p. 607). Hum- phrey was appointed a baron of the exchequer on 19 Oct. 1306, but he only retained his office till the following July (MADOX, Hist . of the Exchequer, ii. 46, 325). In December 1307 he is mentioned as going beyond seas with Queen Margaret (Pat. Rolls, p. 25). The temporalities of the archbishopric of Can- terbury were committed to him during Win- chelsey's absence in 1306 (8 June 1306 to 26 March 1307 only ; see Close Rolls, Edw. II, 1307-13, p. 85). He acted as justice in 1309, 1310, 1311, and 1314 (Pat. Rolls, pp._ 239, 255, 329, 472 ; Parl. Writs, pt. ii. p. 79, No. 5), in this last year to try certain collectors and assessors of aids, and was summoned to do military service against the Scots on 30 June 1314. In 13 Ed- ward II (1319-20) he received a grant of the stewardship of various royal castles and manors in eleven counties, among which was the park of Windsor and the auditorship of the accounts. He is mentioned also as steward to the Earl of Hereford, and seems to have been appointed, at his desire, one of the justices to take an assize in which he was interested (Rot. Parl. i. 398 b). On 31 March 1320 he was summoned to give the king counsel on certain matters within his knowledge (Close Rolls, p. 226), and on 30 March 1322 received instructions to choose, with two others, suitable keepers of the castle of the ' king's contrariants ' in certain of the southern and eastern counties (ib. p. 435). On 18 June 1324 he was ap- pointed one of the barons of the exchequer (Parl. Writs, ii. 257, Nos. 138-9). He was summoned among the justices and others of the council to the parliament at Westminster by prorogation from 14 Dec. 1326 on 7 Jan. Walerand Walerand 1327. He received a commission of oyer and terminer as late as 28 March 1330, but died before 26 June 1331 (Pat.Rolls,^. 558,146). [Authorities cited in text ; Abbr. Rot. Orig. pp. 50, 52 : Foss's Judges of England.] W. E. R. WALERAND, ROBERT (d. 1273), judge, was the son of William Walerand and Isabella, eldest daughter and coheiress of Hugh of Kilpeck (Excerpta e Hot. Fin. ii. 252 ; Calendarium Genealogicum, p. 770). The family claimed descent from Walerand the Huntsman of Domesday Book (HoAKE, Modern Wiltshire, 'Hundred of Cawden,' iii. 24). Robert's brother John, rector of Clent in Worcestershire, was in 1265 made seneschal and given joint custody of the Tower of London. His sister Alice was mother of Alan Plugenet [q. v.] ; and another sister, also named Alice, was abbess of Romsey. Walerand was throughout Henry Ill's reign one of the king's ' familiares ' (Chron. Edw. I and Ediv. II, i. 68 ; RISHANGER, Chron. de Bella, p. 118, Camden Soc.) Among the knights of the royal household he stands in the same position as his friend John Mansel [q. v.] among the clerks. In 1246 he received the custody of the Marshall estates, and in 1247 of those of John de Munchanes (Excerpta e Rot. Fin. i. 458, ii. 14). In Easter 1246 he was appointed sheriff of Gloucestershire (List of Sheriffs to 1831, p. 49; DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 670). In 1250 the castles of Carmarthen and Cardigan were granted to him, together with the lands of Meilgwn ap Meilgwn and the governorship of Lundy (Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ii. 87 ; MICHEL and BEMONT, Roles Gascons, vol. i. No. 2388). From June 1251 till August 1258 he was a regular justiciar (Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ii. 107-286). As early as 1252 he is described as seneschal of Gascony (Royal Letters, Henry III, ii. 95), and in 1253 he accompanied Henry III thither, sailing on 6 Aug. 1253 from Ports- mouth and reaching Bordeaux on 15 Aug. Walerand was present at the siege of Be- nauges (Roles Gascons, vol. i. No. 4222). The affairs of Bergerac seem to have been especially confided to him (ib. Nos. 3773, 4301), and he was one of the deputation sent by Henry III to the men of Gensac on the death of Elie Rudel, lord of Bergerac and Gensac (ib. No. 4301). Throughout the Gascon campaign Walerand steadily rose in Henry's favour. He was one of the most important members of the king's council in Gascony. On Henry accepting for his second son Edmund the crown of Sicily from Inno- cent IV and Alexander IV, Walerand was in 1255 associated with Peter of Aigue- blanche [q. v.] as, king's envoy to carry out the negotiations with the pope ( Cal. of Papal Registers, Papal Letters, i. 312). Walerand was an accomplice of Peter's trick of per- suading the prelates to entrust them with blank charters, which they filled up at Rome, and so compelled the English church to pay nine thousand marks to certain firms of Sienese and Florentine bankers who had advanced money to Alexander on Henry's account ('Ann. Osney'inAnnalesMonastici, iv. 109, 110; OXENEDES, Chron. p. 203; COTTON, Hist. Angl. p. 135; MATT. PARIS, Chron. Majora, v. 511). At the parliament of Westminster on 13 Oct. 1255 Richard of Cornwall bitterly rebuked the bishop of Hereford and Walerand, because they had ' so wickedly urged the king to subvert the kingdom ' (MATT. PABIS, Chron. Majora, v. 521). Walerand now resumed his work as judge. In 1256 he was the chief of the justices itine- rant at Winchester ('Ann. Winchester' in Ann. Monastici, ii. 96). He was one of a commission of three appointed to investigate the crimes of William de 1'Isle, sheriff of Northampton, in the famous case of 1256 (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Majora, v. 577-80). On 12 June 1256 Walerand was associated with Richard, earl of Gloucester, in an em- bassy to the princes of Germany (Fcudera, i. 342). About this time he was entrusted with the custody of St. Briavel's Castle and manor (DuGDALE, Baronage, i. 670), and a little later (1256-1257) he was made steward of all forests south of the Trent and governor of Rockingham Castle (ib.) On 20 Feb. 1257 Simon de Montfort and Robert Walerand were empowered to negotiate a peace between France and England (Royal Letters, Henry III, ii. 121 ; MATT. PARIS, Chron. Majora, v. 649, 650, 659). At the beginning of the troubles between king and barons in 1258 Walerand, though supporting the king, took up a moderate at- titude. He witnessed on 2 May the king's consent to a project of reform (Select Charters, p. 381 ; Fcedera, 370, 371). He was so far trusted by the barons that he was appointed warden of Salisbury Castle under the pro- visions of Oxford (ib. p. 393). Other prefer- ments followed, some of which at least must have been given with the consent of the fifteen. In 1259 he became warden of Bristol Castle (DUGDALE, i. 670), while a little later he was again created-warden of St. Briavel's Castle, and on 9 July 1261 made sheriff of Kent, an office he held till 23 Sept. 1262, and Walerand at the same time he was made governor of the castles of Rochester and Canterbury (DuG- DALE, i.670; List of Sheriffs to 1831,p. 67). On 29 Jan. 1262 Walerand was elected one of a commission of six, of whom three were barons, to appoint sheriffs (Fcedera, i. 416). On 10 March he was made a member of the embassy appointed to negotiate peace with France (Royal Letters, ii. 138; cf. Flores Hist. ii. 423; MATT. PARIS, v. 741 ; Fcedera, i. 385, 386). Walerand with his colleagues laid their report before the magnates in London a little later (Flores Hist. ii. 428), and peace was finally made with Louis (Fcedera, i. 383, 389). Walerand's diplomatic skill was rewarded. In 1261 he was made warden of the Forest of Dean (Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ii. 358). In 1262 Henry entrusted to him the castles of Dover, Marlborough, and Ludgershall (Risn- ANGER, Chron. e£ylwtt.,andTROKELOWE, Opus Chronicorum, p. 9, in both of which he is called ' Sir E. de Waleran ;' Flores Hist. ii. 468 ; Red Book of Exchequer, ii. 706). He also became warden of the Cinque ports (Royal Letters, Henry III, ii. 244). During the chancellorship of Walter de Merton [q. v.] in 1262, the great seal was put into the hands of Walerand and Imbert of Munster. In 1263, when Prince Edward committed his robbery of jewels and money upon the New Temple, Walerand was one of his chief helpers (' Ann. Dunstaple ' in Ann. Man. iii. 222). In 1261 discord between Henry and the barons was renewed. Walerand, together with John Mansel and Peter of Savoy, were regarded as the three chief advisers of Henry (' Ann. Osney ' in Ann. Mon. iv. 128). In 1263 the barons seized Walerand's lands. Henry restored them, save the castle of Kilpeck (DUGDALE, i. 670). Walerand had rendered himself so indispensable that in February 1263 the king excused himself from sending Walerand and Mansel to France, and despatched other envoys instead (Royal Letters, ii. 239; misdated in Fcedera, i. 394). When the barons went to war against Henry in 1264, Walerand exerted himself on the royalist side. After the battle of Lewes he and Warren of Bassingbourne still held Bristol Castle in the king's name. They marched to Wallingford, where Richard of Cornwall and Edward were confined, and vigorously attacked the castle in the hope of relieving them, but failed (RISHANGER, Chron. de Bello, Camden Soc. p. 40). After Evesham he was rewarded by large grants (DUGDALE, i. 670), including most of the lands of Hugh de Neville (Liber de Antiquis Legibus, pp. Ixvi, Ixvii). Walerand pro- nounced the sentence of disinheritance against all who had taken up arms against the king at Evesham (' Ann. Worcester ' in Ann. Mon. iv. 455). He and Roger Leybourne induced the Londoners to pay a fine of twenty thousand marks to the king for their transgressions (Liber de Antiquis Legibus, pp. 78, 80, 81). In 1266 Walerand was one of the original six who by the dictum of Kenil worth were elected to settle the go- vernment ('Ann. Waverley' and 'Ann. Dun- staple ' in Ann. Mon. ii. 372, iii. 243 ; Flores Hist. iii. 12). Walerand now devoted himself to affairs in Wales. Owning much land in and near the Welsh marches, he had necessarily been frequently employed in the Welsh wars, and was constantly consulted as to the treat- ment of the Welsh (Royal Letters, Henry III, ii. 219, 2 Oct. 1262; Fcedera, i. 339, 340). On 21 Feb. 1267 a commission was issued, empowering him to make a truce for three years with Llywelyn ap Gruffydd, and with Edmund, the king's son, to make peace (Fcedera, i. 472, 473, 474). He now re- sumed his work as judge, and from April 1268 till August 1271 we find many records of assizes to be held before him (Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ii. 441, 468-546; Abbreviatio Placitorum, pp. 181, 182). When Edward went to the Holy Land he placed, on 2 Aug. 1270, the guardianship of his lands in the hands of four, of whom Walerand was one (Fcedera, i. 487). He died in 1273, before the king's return (Ann. Mon. iv. 254). The chronicler describes Walerand as ' vir strenuus.' He had throughout his career been hated as a royal favourite, though re- spected for his ability and strength. A curious political poem from Cottonian MS. Otho D, viii., quoted in the notes to Rish- anger's ' Chronicon de Bello ' (Camden So- ciety, p. 145), thus refers to him : Exhaeredati proceres sunt rege jubente Et male tractati Waleran K. dicta ferente. Walerand married in 1257 Matilda (d. 1306-7), the eldest daughter and heiress of Ralph Russell, but left no issue (DUGDALE, i. 670; cf. Cal. Geneal. p. 194). His nephew and heir, Robert, was an idiot, and never received livery of his lands, some of which passed to his sister's son, Alan Plu- genet. Robert Walerand, the subject of this article, must be distinguished from Waleran Teutonicus, custodian of Berkhamstead in 1241, to whom Henry gave the custody of several Welsh castles. [Calendarium Inquisitionum post mortem, vol. i. ; Calendarium Genealogicum ; Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. ; Abbreviatio Placitorum ; Ex- Wales 33 Wales cerpta e Rotulis Finium, vols. i. ii. ; List of Sheriffs to 1831, Publ. Rec. Office Lists and In- dexes, No. ix ; Deputy-Keeper of Publ. Records' 32nd Rep. App. i. 2.59-60 ; Annals of Osney, Winchester, Burton, Dunstaple, Worcester, and Wykes, in Annales Monastici, vols. ii. iii. iv. ; Red Book of the Exchequer, vols. i. ii. ; Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes; Rishanger's Chronicle; Flores Historiarum, vol. ii. ; Bart, de Cotton's Historia Anglicana ; Peckham's Letters, vol. ii. ; Royal Letters Henry III, vol. it. ; Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, vol. i. ; Trokelowe's Opus Chronicorum.p. 9 ; Matthew Paris's Chro- nica Majora, vol. v., the last eleven being in the Rolls Series ; Rishanger's Chron. de Bello ( Camden Soc. ); Liber de Antiquis Legibus ( Cam- den Soc.) ; Calendar of Patent Rolls ; Calendar of Close Rolls ; Calendar of Papal Registers, Papal Letters, vol. i. ; Michel and Bemont's Roles Gascons in Documents Inedits; Bemont's Simon de Montfort ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 670 ; Stubbs's Select Charters; Foss's Judges of Eng- land, ii. 504, 505; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, vols. ii. iii.] M. T. WALES, JAMES (1747-1795), portrait- painter and architectural draughtsman, born in 1747, was a native of Peterhead, Aber- deensbire. Early in life he went to Aber- deen, where he was educated at Marischal College, and soon drifted into art. Having painted a striking likeness of Francis Peacock, a local art amateur, he received a number of commissions for portraits, principally small in size, and painted upon tinplate, and occa- sionally sold a landscape ; but, being dis- satisfied with his prospects, he went to London. Practically self-taught, he had a faculty for profiting by what he saw, and painted landscape in the manner of Poussin ; but his exhibited works at the Royal Aca- demy and elsewhere between 1783 and 1791 were portraits. In 1791 he went to India, where, although he painted numerous por- traits of native princes and others, and executed the sketches from which Thomas Daniell [q. v.] painted his picture of Poona Durbar, which is said to be ' unrivalled per- haps for oriental grouping, character, and costume,' his attention was mainly occupied in making drawings of the cave temples and other Indian architectural remains. He worked with Daniell at the Ellora excava- tions, and twenty-four drawings by him are engraved in Daniell's ' Oriental Scenery.' He was engaged upon a series of sketches of the sculptures of Elephanta, when he died, it is thought at Thana, in November 1795. His wife Margaret, daughter of Wil- liam Wallace of Dundee, and his family accompanied him to India ; and his eldest daughter, Susanna, married Sir Charles Warre Malet [q.v.], the resident at Poona, in 1799. VOL. LIX. [Memorial Tablet in Bombay Cathedral ; Indian Antiquary, 1880; Scottish Notes and Queries, vols. iii. and iv. ; Burke's Peerage ; Thorn's Aberdeen ; Moor's Hindu Pantheon, 1810 ; Bryan's and Redgrave's Diets.! J. L. C. WALES, OWEN OF (d. 1378), soldier. [See OWEN.] WALES, WILLIAM (1734 ?-l 798), mathematician, was born about 1734. He first distinguished himself as a contributor to the ' Ladies' Diary,' a magazine containing mathematical problems of an advanced na- ture [see TIPPER, JOHN]. In 1769 he was sent by the Royal Society to the Prince of Wales fort on the north-west coast of Hud- son's Bay to observe the transit of Venus. The results of his investigations were com- municated to the society ( Transactions, lix. 467, 480, Ix. 100, 137), and were published in 1772 under the title ' General Observa- tions made at Hudson's Bay,' London, 4to. During his stay at Hudson's Bay he em- ployed his leisure in computing tables of the equations to equal altitudes for facilitating the determination of time. They appeared in the ' Nautical Almanac ' for 1773, and were republished in 1794 in his treatise on ' The Method of finding the Longitude by Timekeepers,' London, 8vo. Wales returned to England in 1770, and in 1772 he published < The Two Books of Apollonius concerning Determinate Sec- tions,' London, 4to, an attempt to restore the fragmentary treatise of Apollonius of Perga. The task had been more successfully carried out by Robert Simson [q. v.] at an earlier date, but the results of his labours were not published until 1776 in his posthu- mous works. In 1772 Wales was engaged, with William Bayly [q. v.], by the board of longitude to accompany Cook in the Resolu- tion on his second voyage round the world, and to make astronomical observations. He returned to England in 1774, and on 7 Nov. 1776 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. In 1777 the astronomical observa- tions made during the voyage were pub- lished, with an introduction by Wales, at the expense of the board of longitude, in a quarto volume with charts and plates. In the same year appeared his 'Observations on a Voyage with Captain Cook ; ' and in 1778 his ' Re- marks on Mr. Forster's Account of Captain Cook's Last Voyage ' (London, 8vo) ; a reply to Johann Georg Adam Forster [q. v.], who, with his father, had accompanied the expe- dition as naturalist, and had published an unauthorised account of the voyage a few weeks before Cook's narrative appeared, in D Wales 34 which he made serious reflections on Cook and his officers. Wales's pamphlet satis- factorily refuted these aspersions, and drew from Forster in the same year a ' Reply to Mr. Wales's Remarks ' (London, 4to). In 1776 Wales sailed with Cook in the Resolution on his last voyage. They cleared the Channel on 14 July 1776. Cook was slain at Hawaii in 1779, and the expedition returned in 1780. On the death of Daniel Harris, Wales was appointed mathematical master at Christ's Hospital, a post which he retained till his death. At the commence- ment of his mastership he found discipline in a very bad state, but by a judicious seve- rity he soon brought affairs to a better pass. He was a man of a kindly disposition, and his pupils became much attached to him. Wales took great interest in questions of population, and instituted a series of in- quiries both in person and by letter into the condition of the country. He found, how- ever, that many people had a strong dislike to any ' numbering of the people ' from the belief that it was contrary to the injunctions of scripture, and he encountered so much opposition that he became convinced of the impossibility of carrying his researches very far. He published the result of his labours in 1781, under the title ' An Inquiry into the Present State of the Population in Eng- land and Wales ' (London, 8vo), in which he combated the belief then prevalent that population was decreasing. Wales died in London on 29 Dec. 1798. His daughter married Arthur William Trollope [q. v.J, •who became headmaster of Christ's Hospital in 1799. Besides the works mentioned, he was author of an ' Ode to William Pitt,' London, 1762, fol. ; edited ' Astronomical Observa- tions made during the Voyages of Byron, Wallis, Carteret, and Cook,' London, 1788, 4to ; aided John Douglas (1721-1807) [q.v.] in editing Cook's ' Journals ' (Egerton MS. 2180, passim) ; wrote a dissertation on the ' Achronical Rising of the Pleiades,' appended to William Vincent's ' Voyage of Nearchus ; ' and assisted Constantine John Phipps, second baron Mulgrave [q. v.], in preparing his ac- count of ' A Voyage towards the North Pole,' London, 1774, 4to. [Gent. Mag. 1798, ii. 1155; Trollope's Hist, of Christ's Hospital, 1834, pp. 95-6 ; Button's Philosophical and Mathematical Diet. 1815; English Cyclopaedia, 1857; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 242; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Thomson's Hist, of the Eoyal Soc. App. p. Ivi ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 90 ; Vincent's Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, 1800, i. 83 ; Watt's Biblio- theca Brit.] E I C WALEY, JACOB (1818-1873), legal writer, born in 1818, was elder son of Solomon Jacob Waley (d. 1864) of Stock- well, and afterwards of 22 Devonshire Place, London, by his wife, Rachel Hort. Simon Waley Waley [q.v.] was his younger brother. He was educated at Mr. Neumegen's school at Highgate, and University College, London, and he graduated B.A. at London University in 1839, taking the first place in both mathe- matics and classics. He was entered as a student at Lincoln's Inn on 3 Xov. 1837, and was called to the bar on 21 Nov. 1842. Only three Jews had been called to the bar pre- viously, (Sir) Francis Henry Goldsmid [q.v.] being the first. Waley practised as an equity draughtsman, and in time became recognised as one of the most learned conveyancers in the profession. Although conveyancers rarely appear before court, Waley was several times summoned in cases of particular difficulty re- lating to real property. He acted as con- veyancing counsel for the Bedford estates, and, in conjunction with Thomas Cooke Wright and C. D. Wright, edited ' David- son's Precedents and Forms in Conveyan- cing ' (London, 1855-65, 5 vols. 8vo). In 1870 he was appointed one of the convey- ancing counsel of the court of chancery. In 1867 he was nominated a member of the royal commission to consider the law on the transfer' of real property, and he had a large share in framing the report on which was based the lord chancellor's bill passed in 1874. Notwithstanding his mastery of his own subject, Waley had numerous other inte- rests. He was known as a political econo- mist, acting as examiner for the university of London, and in 1853-4 he was appointed professor of that subject at University Col- lege. He held the post until 1865-6, when the press of other work compelled his re- signation, and he received the title of emeri- tus professor. He was also, until his death, joint secretary of the Political Economy Club. Waley was a prominent member of the Jewish community. In conjunction with Lionel Louis Cohen he organised the London synagogues into a corporate congrega- tional alliance, known as the ' United Syna- gogue.' On the formation of the Anglo- Jewish Association he was chosen the first president, a post which lack of time com- pelled him later to resign. He was also president of the Jews' orphan asylum and a member of the council of the Jews' col- lege, where he occasionally lectured. He promoted the Hebrew Literary Society, and assisted to organise the Jewish board of Waley 35 Waleys guardians. He took much, interest in the treatment of Jews abroad, and in 1872 wrote a brief preface to Mr. Israel Davis's ' Jews in Roumania,' in which he remonstrated against the persecutions his countrymen were undergoing. He died in London on 19 June 1873, and was buried in West Ham ceme- tery. Waley married, on 28 July 1847, Ma- tilda, third daughter of Joseph Salomons, by his wife Rebecca, sister of Sir Moses Haim Montefiore [q. v.] He left several children. [Jewish Chronicle, 27 June and 4 July 1873 ; Law Times, 12 July 1873; Lincoln's Inn Re- cords, ii. 179.] E. I. C. WALEY, SIMON WALEY (1827- 1875), amateur musician, born at Stock- well, London, 23 Aug. 1827, was younger son of Solomon Jacob Waley (d. 1864) by his wife Rachel. He became a prominent member of the London Stock Exchange and a leading figure in the Jewish community during the critical period of the emancipation of the Jews from civil disabilities. He took much interest in the subject of international traffic. At the age of sixteen he wrote his first letter on the subject to the 'Railway Times ' (28 Nov. 1843, p. 1290), and subse- quently to 22 Mayl847 (p. 716) in the same journal. He contributed many letters to the ' Times ' under the signature ' W. London.' To the ' Daily News ' of 14 Oct. 1858, et seq., he Wrote a series of sprightly letters on ' A Tour in Auvergne,' afterwards largely incor- porated into Murray's handbook to France. Waley was a highly gifted musician as well as a shrewd man of business. He began to compose before he was eleven years old, many of his childish compositions showing great promise. His first published work, * L' Arpeggio,' a pianoforte study, appeared in 1848. He was a pupil of Moscheles, (Sir) William Sterndale Bennett [q.v.], and George Alexander Osborne [q. v.] for the pianoforte, and of William Horsley [q.v.] and Molique for theory and composition. In addition to being a brilliant pianist, Waley became a prolific composer. His published composi- tions include a pianoforte concerto, two pianoforte trios in B flat and G minor (op. 15 and 20), many piano pieces and songs ; some orchestral pieces, &c., still in manu- script. One of his finest works is a setting of Psalms cxvii. and cxviii. for the syna- gogue service. Waley died at 22 Devonshire Place. Lon- don, on 30 Dec. 1875, and was buried at the Jewish cemetery, Ball's Pond. He married Anna, daughter of P. J. Salomons, by whom he had eight children. [Jewish Chronicle, 7 and 21 Jan. 1876; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, iv. 376 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] F. G. E. WALEYS or WALENSIS. [See also WALLENSIS.] WALEYS, WALEIS, WALLEIS, or GALEYS, SIR HENRY LE (d. 1302 ?), mayor of London, was alderman of the ward of Bread Street, and afterwards of ' Cordewaner- strete' (Cal. of Ancient Deeds, v.2,250; City Records, Letter-book A, f. 116). He was elected sheriff with Gregory de Rokesley [q. v.] on Michaelmas day 1270, and the sheriffs at once had a new pillory made in ' Chepe ' for the punishment of bakers who made their loaves of deficient weight, these culprits having lately gone unpunished since the de- struction of the pillory in the previous year through the negligence of the bailiffs (RiLEY, Chronicles of the Mayors and Sheriffs, 1863, pp. 127, 131). He entered upon his first mayoralty on 28 Oct. 1273, and was shortly afterwards admitted by the barons of the exchequer (ib. p. 167). At the end of November Peter Cusin, one of the sheriffs, was dismissed from his office by the court of husting for receiving a bribe from a baker, upon which the mayor, sheriffs, and all the aldermen were summoned before the council and the barons of the exchequer. The citi- zens answered that they were not bound to plead without the walls of the city, and that they were entitled to remove the sheriffs when necessary; their pleas succeeded, judg- ment being given for them within the city, at St. Martin's-le-Grand. Waleys followed up his proceedings against the bakers by ordering the butchers and fish- mongers to remove their stalls from West Cheap in order that that important thorough- fare might present a better appearance to the king on his return from abroad. Great were the complaints of the tradesmen, who alleged before the inquest that they had rented their standings by annual payments to the sheriffs (HERBERT, Hist, of St. Michael, Crooked Lane, pp. 39, 40). Walter Hervey, the popular leader and the predecessor of Waleys as mayor, championed their cause at Guildhall, where ' a wordy strife ' arose be- tween him and the mayor, with the result that Hervey's conduct was reported to the king's council. He was thereupon imprisoned, tried, and ultimately degraded from his office of alderman (SHARPS, London and the King- dom, i. 109-10). Waleys next arrested several persons who had been banished the city by the late king four years before, but had returned. These he imprisoned in D2 Waleys 3 Newgate, but afterwards released on their promise to abjure the city until the arrival of King Edward in England (RiLEY, Chronicle, p. 168). On 1 May a letter to the mayor, sheriffs, and commons from Edward I, who was absent abroad, summoned them to send four of their more discreet citizens to meet the king at Paris to confer with him, probably as to his approaching coronation (ib. p. 172). Waleys was the chief of the four citizens selected. Towards the close of his mayoralty he broke up the vessels employed as public and official standards 'of corn measure, and new ones strongly bound with brass hoops were made and sealed (ib. p. 173). Waleys had very close connection with France, and probably possessed private property or had great commercial interests in that country. This is evident from the fact that he was elected mayor of Bordeaux in 1275, the year following his London mayoralty (ib. p. 167). Waleys was high in the royal favour, and this no doubt procured him his appointment as mayor of London for the second time in 1281, his second mayoralty lasting three years. On this occasion he appears to have been knighted by the king (Cal. of Ancient Deeds, ii. 258). His predecessor, Gregory de Rokesley, had held office for six years, and also succeeded him for a few months, when the king took the entire government of the city into his hands, and appointed a warden to fulfil the duties of mayor. In 1281 the king granted for the support of London Bridge three vacant plots of ground within the city ; on two of these plots, at the east side of Old Change and in Paternoster Row, Waleys built several houses, the profits of which were assigned to London Bridge (Slow, Survey, pp. 637, 664). Waleys again proved himself a good administrator. He kept a sharp eye on the millers and bakers, being the first to give orders for weighing the grain when going to the mill, and afterwards the flour; he also had a hurdle provided for drawing dishonest bakers (RiLEY, Chron. p. 240). During this year he assessed for the king certain plots of land and let them to the barons and good men of Winchelsea for building ( Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1281-92, p. 3). In 1282 Waleys and the aldermen drew up an important code of provisions for the safe keeping of the city gates and the river. These ordinances embraced the watching of hostelries, the posting of sergeants ' fluent of speech ' at the gates to question suspicious passengers, and the simultaneous ringing of curfew in all the parish churches, after which all gates and taverns must be closed (RiLEY, Waleys Memorials of London, p. 21). In the same year he made provision for the butchers and fishmongers whom he had displaced in 1274 from West Cheap by erecting houses and stalls for them on a site near Wool Church Haw, where the stocks formerly stood, now the site of the Mansion House. In the fol- lowing year he built the Tun prison on Cornhill, so called from its round shape, as a prison for night-walkers. The building also served the purpose of ' a fair conduit of sweet waters ' which Waleys caused to be brought for the benefit of the city from Ty- burn (Slow, Survey, 1633, p. 207). He also appears as one of the six repre- sentatives of the city sent this year to the parliament at Shrewsbury, these being the first known members of parliament for the city of London (SHAKPE, London and the Kingdom, i. 18). A significant proof of his vigorous administration as mayor is afforded by the king's mandate to the justices on eyre at the Tower, and to all bailiffs, not to molest Waleys ' for having during the king's absence in Wales, for the preservation of the peace and castigation of malefactors roaming about the city night and day, introduced certain new punishments and new methods of trial (judicia), and for having caused persons to be punished by imprisonment and otherwise for the quiet of the said city' (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1281-92, p. 80). In 1284, the last year of his mayoralty, Waleys obtained from the king a renewed grant of customs for extensive repairs to the city wall, and for its extension beside the Blackfriars monastery (ib. p. 111). His wide dealings as a merchant brought him and Rokesley into conflict with the barons of the Cinque ports as to claims through the jettison of freights during tempests (ib. p. 168). On 17 June 1285 he was one of three justices appointed for the trial con- cerning concealed goods of condemned Jews, involving a large amount (ib. p. 176). On 18 Sept. Waleys received a grant of land adjoining St. Paul's Churchyard, whereon he built some houses, but these, proving to be to the detriment of the dean and chapter, were ordered to be taken down, an enlarged site being granted to him for their re-erection (ib. pp. 193, 226). Waleys was much employed in the royal service : in January 1288 he was detained beyond seas on the king's special affairs (ib. p. 291), and in June 1291 he was again abroad with a special protection from the king for one year. On 5 Oct. following he was en- gaged for the king in Gascony with John de Havering, seneschal of Gascony (ib. p. 446). In April 1294 he had to return to England, Waleys 37 Walford and nominated William de Saunford as his attorney in Ireland for one year (ib. 1292- 1301, p. 66). On 11 Oct. he rented the manor of Lydel for three years from John Wake (ib. p. 96). In November 1294 he demised rentals of 3(M. a year in value from properties in St. Lawrence Lane, Cordwaner- strete, and Dowgate, to Edmund, the king's brother (ib. p. 106). On 16 Sept. 1296 he received letters of protection for one year while in Scotland on the king's service (ib. p. 201). On 12 Jan. 1297 he was appointed at the head of a commission to determine the site and state of Berwick-on- Tweed and assess property there (ib. pp. 226-7). Waleys was commissioned to levy a thousand men in Worcester for the king's service on 23 Oct. 1297 (ib. p. 393). In 1298 the aldermen and other citizens were summoned before the king at West- minster, when he restored to them their privileges, including that of electing a mayor. They accordingly elected Henry Waleys as mayor for the third time. He was presented to the king at Fulham, but shortly afterwards set out for Lincoln on urgentprivatebusiness,afterappointing depu- ties to act in his absence (RiLEY, Liber Albus, p. 16). He was soon afterwards summoned by the king into Scotland, and had to appoint a deputy (ib. p. 528). The safe conduct of the city had been a matter of concern to the king during the previous year, and the warden and aldermen had received a special ordinance on 14 Sept. 1297. This was followed by a further writ from the king addressed to Waleys as mayor on 28 May 1298 requiring him to preserve the peace of the city which had been much disturbed by the night brawls of bakers, brewsters, and millers (RiLEY, Memorials of London, pp. 36-7). Waleys through his loyalty to the king incurred much enmity from his fellow- citizens. There appears to have been during his last mayoralty an open feud between him and his sheriffs, Richard de Refham and Thomas Sely. These officials appeared at a court of aldermen on Friday in Pente- cost week 1299, and agreed to pay the large sum of 100/. if during the rest of the term of their shrievalty they should be convicted of having committed trespass, either by word or deed, against Waleys while mayor of London (RiLEY,Memon'a&,p.41). About the same time (18 April) W7aleys received from the king, as a reward for his long ser- vice, a grant of houses with a quay and other appurtenances in Berwick-on-Tweed, for- feited to the king by Ralph, son of Philip, and partly burnt and devastated by the king's foot soldiers, he being required to re- pair the premises and lay out upon them at least a hundred marks (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1292- 1301, p. 408). On 26 Dec. 1298 Waleys and Ralph de Sandwich [q. v.] were constituted a commis- sion of over and terminer relative to a plot to counterfeit the king's great and privy seal, and to poison the king and his son (ib.p. 459). In March 1300, h& being absent from Eng- land on his own affairs, Stephen de Graves- ende was substituted for him on another commission concerning the theft of money, plate, and jewels from the house of Hugh de Jernemuth in ' the town of Suthwerk ' (ib. p. 547). Waleys possessed much property in the city, including houses near Ivy Lane, Newgate Street (ib. p. 98), a house called 'Le Hales,' and St. Botolph's wharf (RiLEY, Liber Albus, p. 478) ; but his place of business was probably in the ward of Cordwainer, which he represented as alderman. Waleys appears to have died in 1302, in which year his executors procured a grant for an exchange of property with the priory of Holy Trinity, under the provisions of his will. This was stated to have been enrolled in the court of husting, but no record of it can be found in the official calendar (Cal. of Ancient Deeds, ii. 47). [Orridge's Citizens of London and their Rulers ; Thomson's Chronicles of London Bridge ; Sharpe's Calendar of Wills in the Court of Hust- ing ; authorities above cited.] C. W-H. WALFORD, CORNELIUS (1827- 1885), writer on insurance, born in Curtain Road, London, on 2 April 1827, was the eldest of five sons of Cornelius Walford (d. 1883) of Park House Farm, near Cogges- hall, Essex, who married Mary Amelia Osborn of Pentonville. He is said to have been for a short time at Felsted school. At the age of fifteen he became clerk to Mr. Pattisson, solicitor at Witham, where he acquired much experience in the tenure and rating of land. He was appointed assistant secretary of the Witham building society, and, having in early life acquired a knowledge of shorthand, he acted as local correspondent of the ' Essex Standard.' About 1848 he settled at Witham as insur- ance inspector and agent. Walford was in 1857 elected an associate, and on a later date a fellow, of the Institute of Actuaries. About 1857 he joined the Statistical Society, and was for some time on its council. lie published in parts, and anonymously, in 1857 his ' Insurance Guide and Handbook,' which was pirated and had a large sale in America (2nd edit. 1867, with his name on the title-page). In 1858 he was Walford Walford admitted a student of the Middle Temple, and was called to the bar in Michaelmas term 1860. It was his intention to practise at the parliamentary bar, and he joined Messrs. Chadwick and Adamson; but the connection was soon dissolved, though he continued to give legal opinions on insurance questions. About this time Walford became con- nected with the Accidental Death Insurance Company. Of its successor, the Accident Insurance Company, he was a director from 1866 until his death, and for a year or two he acted as manager. About 1862 he was a director of the East London Bank. In that year he was made manager of the Unity Fire and Life Office, but could not succeed in resuscitating it, and in 1863 the business was taken over by the Briton office, Walford being appointed its liquidator. In 1861 he paid the first of many visits to the United States of America. He brought out in 1870 an ' Insurance Year Book.' In the latter year he was appointed manager of the New York Insurance Company for Europe. His great literary labour was his ' Insur- ance Cyclopaedia,' a compilation of immense labour, expected to occupy ten large octavo volumes. The first volume is dated in 1871 ; the fifth, and last complete, volume came out in 1878, and each of them contained about six hundred pages (see Times, 2 Jan. 1878). One further part only was issued, concluding with an essay on ' Hereditary Diseases ; ' but large materials were left for the remaining volumes. In 1875 Walford became a fellow of the Historical Society ; in 1881 he was elected a vice-president, and he was its vice-chair- man during the quarrels that all but led to its disruption. From 1877 to 1881 he read papers before it — the most important of his contributions being an ' Outline History of the Hanseatic League,' reprinted from vo- lume ix. in 1881 for private circulation. He continued his addresses to the Institute of Actuaries and the Statistical Society, two of his papers on ' The Famines of the World Past and Present,' which he read before the last society, being reprinted in 1879. The article on ' Famines ' in the new edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' was also from his pen. He was a member of the executive council of international law, and read papers to the members at their meeting in London in 1879. Walford had projected in 1877 ' A New General Catalogue' of English Literature,' and in that and succeeding years dangled the project before the Library Association. But the enterprise collapsed with the reprint of his paper on ' Some Practical Points in its Preparation.' An undertaking more feasible in scope was his proposed ' Cyclopaedia of Periodical Literature of Great Britain and Ireland from the Earliest Period,' which he purposed compiling in conjunction with Dr. Westby-Gibson. In 1883 he issued an outline of the scheme. But no part of the collections was published. In 1879 Walford issued a 'History of Gilds,7 reprinted from volume v. of the 'Insurance Cyclopaedia,' and in 1881 his paper before the Statistical Society on 'Deaths from Accident, Negligence, &c/ was published separately. He printed for private circulation in 1882 a treatise on ' Kings' Briefs : their Purposes and History/ and began in the same year in the ' Anti- quarian Magazine ' an expansion of his treatise on ' Gilds.' These papers were not finished at the time of his death, but the complete volume, entitled ' Gilds : their Origin, Constitution, Objects, and Later History,' was published by his widow in 1888. In 1883 he brought out a book on ' Fairs Past and Present,' and in 1884 ' A Statistical Chronology of Plagues and Pestilences.' Walford, who manifested a lifelong inte- rest in shorthand, became, at the close of 1881, president of the newly founded Short- hand Society. In the autumn of 1884 he revisited, for his health's sake, the United States and Canada, and attended three short- hand conventions. In December 1884 he gained the Samuel Brown prize by his paper at the Institute of Actuaries on the ' History of Life Insurance.' He lived in London in two adjoining houses in Belsize Park Gardens, where he had gathered around him a large library, and he died there on 28 Sept. 1885, leaving a widow (his third wife) and nine children, three sons and six. daughters, by his first and second wives. He was buried at Woking cemetery on 3 Oct. A catalogue raisonne of a portion of his library was printed in May 1886 for circulation among his friends (Notes and Queries, 5 June 1886, p. 460). His collec- tions on insurance were purchased by the New York Equitable Life Insurance Com- pany. The rest of his library and the manuscripts for the completion of his ' Insur- ance Cyclopaedia ' perished in a fire from lightning at his widow's house near Seven- oaks (Standard, 4 Sept. 1889). [Memoir by Dr. Westby-Gibson in Shorthand, November 1885 ; In Memoriam, by his kinsman, Edward Walford [q. v.], in No. 15 of Opuscula of Sette of odd Volumes ; Western Antiquity, v. 162; Literary World, Boston, xv. 197-8; Walford 39 Walford Book-Lore, ii. 177; Notes and Queries, 3 Oct. 1885, p. 280; Biograph, 1880, iii. 161-164; information from his brothers, Messrs. Wal- ford, of 320 Strand, W.C.] W. P. C. WALFORD, EDWARD (1823-1897), compiler, born on 3 Feb. 1823, at Hatfield Place, near Chelinsford, was the eldest son of William Walford (d. 1855) of Hatfield Peverell, rector of St. Runwald's, Colchester, by his wife Mary Anne, daughter of Henry I lutton, rector of Beaumont, Essex, and chaplain of Guy's Hospital, and grand- j daughter of Sir William Pepperell [q. v.], 1 the hero of Louisburg.' Edward was educated first at Hackney church of England school, under Edward Churton [q. v.] (afterwards archdeacon of Cleveland), and afterwards at Charterhouse under Augustus Page Saunders (afterwards dean of Peterborough). He matriculated from Balliol College, Oxford, on 28 Nov. 1840, and was elected to an open scholarship in 1841. In 1843 he gained the chancellor's prize for Latin verse, and in 1844 he was ' proxime ' for the Ireland scholarship, John Conington [q. v.] being the successful can- didate. Walford graduated B.A. in 1845 and M.A. in 1847. He was ordained deacon in 1846 and priest in the year following. In 1847 and 1848 he gained the Denyer theological prizes. In 1846 he became assistant-master at Tonbridge school, and from 1847 to 1850 he employed himself in Clifton and London in preparing private pupils for Oxford. Before 1853 he joined the Roman catholic communion as a lay member, returned to the English church in 1860, and was again admitted to the church of Rome in 1871. He returned to the church of England about a year before his death. In June 1858 Walford became editor of the ' Court Circular,' withdrawing in June 1859 after losing 500/. in the venture. From 1859 to 1865 he was connected with ' Once a Week,' first as sub-editor and afterwards as editor. He was editor of the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' from January 1866 till May 1868, when it passed under the management of Joseph Hatton with an entire change of character. From June to December 1869 he edited the ' Register and Magazine of Bio- graphy,' a work which had been started at the commencement of the year with the view of supplying the place of the ' Gentleman's Magazine' as a biographical record. It was discontinued at the close of the year. During his editorial labours Walford was also engaged in the publication of a series of biographical and genealogical works of reference. In 1855 appeared ' Hardwicke's Shilling Baronetage and Knightage,' 'Hard- wicke's Shilling House of Commons,' and ' Hardwicke's Shilling Peerage,' works which have since been issued annually. These were followed by other works of a similar character. The most notable were the ' County Families of Great Britain,' issued in 1860, and the 'Windsor Peerage,' issued in 1890. He edited ' Men of the Time ' in 1862. Walford was an antiquary of some repu- tation. In 1880 he edited the ' Antiquary,' and in the following year, after relinquishing his appointment, he started a new periodical, entitled ' The Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographer,' which he continued to edit till the close of 1886. From 1880 to 1881 he was a member of the Archaeological As- sociation. He was also a member of the Royal Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. He was on the council of the Society for Preserving the Memorials of the Dead, was one of the founders of the ' Salon,' and a frequent contributor to ' Notes and Queries.' He died at Ventnor in the Isle of Wight on 20 Nov. 1897. He married, first, on 3 Aug. 1847, Mary Holmes, daugh- ter of John Gray, at Clifton. By her he had one daughter, Mary Louisa, married to Colin Campbell Wyllie. He married, secondly, on 3 Feb. 1852, Julia Mary Christina, daughter of Admiral Sir John Talbot [q. v.] By her he left three sons and two daughters. Besides the works already mentioned, Walford's chief publications were: 1. 'A Handbook of the Greek Drama,' London, 1856, 8vo. 2. ' Records of the Great and Noble,' London, 1857, 16mo. 3. 'Life of the Prince Consort,' London, 1861, 12mo. 4. With George Walter Thornbury [q. v.], ' Old and New London,' London, 1872—8, 6 vols. 8vo ; Walford's share being the last four volumes. 5. ' Louis Napoleon : a Bio- graphy,' London, 1873, 12mo. 6. ' Tales of our Great Families,' London, 1877, 2 vols. 8vo; new edit. 1890. 7. 'Pleasant Days in Pleasant Places,' London, 1878, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1885. 8. ' Londouiana,' London, 1879, j 2 vols. 8vo. 9. ' Life of Beaconsfield,' Lon- ! don, 1881, 12mo. 10. ' Greater London : a i Narrative of its History, its People, and its Places,' London, 1883-4, 2 vols. 8vo. 11. j ' The Pilgrim at Home,' London, 1886, | 12mo. 12. ' Chapters from Family Chests,' London, 1886, 8vo. 13. 'Edge Hill: the Battle and Battlefield,' Banbury, 1886, 8vo. 14. 'The Jubilee Memoir of Queen Vic- toria,' London, 1887, 8vo. 15. ' William Pitt : a Biography,' London, 1890, 8vo. 16. 'Patient Griselda, and other Poems,' London, 1894, 8vo. He also edited : 1. ' Butler's Analogy and Sermons ' (Bohn's Standard Libr.) 2. ' Poll- Walford Walkelin tics and Economics of Aristotle,' a new translation (Bonn's Classical Libr.) 3. ' Eccle- siastical History of Socrates,' revised trans- lation (Bonn's Eccles. Libr.) 4. ' Eccle- siastical History of Sozomen and the Ecclesiastical History of Philostorgius,' re- vised translation (Bonn's Eccles. Libr.) 5. ' Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret and Evagrius,' revised translation (Bonn's Eccles. Libr.) 6. ' Poetical Works of Robert Her- rick, with a Memoir,' London, 1859, 8vo. 7. ' Juvenal ' ('Ancient Classics for English Readers '), London, 1870, 8vo. 7. ' Speeches of Lord Erskine, with Life,' London, 1870, 2 vols. 8vo. [Biograph, 1879, i. 436; Camden Pratt's People of the Period ; Times, 22 and 23 Nov. 1897; Daily Chronicle, 23 Nor. 1897; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. xii. 440.] E. I. C. WALFORD, THOMAS (1752-1833), antiquary, born on 14 Sept. 1752, was the only son of Thomas Walford (d. 1756) of Whitley, near Birdbrook in Essex, by his wife, Elizabeth Spurgeon (d. 1789) of Lin- ton in Cambridgeshire. He was an officer in the Essex militia in 1777, and was ap- pointed deputy lieutenant of the county in 1778. In March 1797 he was nominated captain in the provisional cavalry, and in May following was gazetted major. In Fe- bruary 1788 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, in October 1797 a fellow of the Linnean Society, in 1814 a member of the Geological Society, and in 1825 a fellow. In 1818 he published « The Scientific Tourist through England, Wales, and Scotland' (London, 2 vols. 12mo). In this work he noticed ' the principal objects of antiquity, art, science, and the picturesque ' in Great Britain, under the heads of the several counties. In an introductory essay he dealt with the study of antiquities and the elements of statistics, geology, mine- ralogy, and botany. The work is too com- prehensive to be exhaustive, and its value varies with Walford's personal knowledge of the places he describes. Walford died at Whitley on 6 Aug. 1833. He published several papers on antiquarian subjects in antiquarian periodicals (e.g. Ar- chaoloffia, xiv. 24, xvi. 145-50; Vetusta Monumenta, iii. pt. 39 ; Linnean Soc. Trans. lix. 156), and left several manuscripts, in- cluding a history of Birdbrook in Essex and another of Clare in Sussex. [Wright's Hist, of Essex, i. 611 ; Gent. Mag. 1833, ii. 469.] E. I. C WALHOUSE, afterwards LITTLETON, EDWARD JOHN, first BAEON HATHEE- TON (1791-1863). [See LITTLETON.] WALKDEN, PETER (1684-1 769), pres- byterian minister and diarist, born at Flixton, near Manchester, on 16 Oct. 1684, was edu- cated at a village school, then at the academy of James Coningham, minister of the pres- byterian chapel at Manchester, and finally at some Scottish university, where he gra- duated M.A. He entered his first mini- sterial charge on 1 May 1709 at Garsdale, Yorkshire, which he quitted at the end of 1711 to become minister of two small con- gregations at Newton-in-Bowland and Hes- keth Lane, near Chipping, in a poor and sparsely inhabited agricultural part of Lan- cashire. There he remained until 1738, when he removed to Holcombe, near Bury in the same county. In 1744 he was ap- pointed to the pastorate of the tabernacle, Stockport, Cheshire, and remained there until his death on 5 Nov. 1769. He was buried in his own chapel, and his son Henry wrote a Latin epitaph for his grave- stone. His diary for the years 1725, 1729, and 1730, the only portion which has survived, was published in 1866 by William Dobson of Preston. It presents a vivid and curious picture of the hard life of a poor country minister of the period, and has suggested to Mr. Hall Caine some features of his charac- ter of Parson Christian in the ' Son of Hagar.' Passages from his correspondence and com- monplace books have also been printed by Mr. James Bromley in the ' Transactions ' of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire (vols. xxxii. xxxvi. xxxvii.) He was twice married : first, to Margaret Wood worth, who died in December 1715 ; his second wife's name is not known. He had eight children, of whom one, Henry, was a minister at Clitheroe, and died there on 2 April 1795. [Works cited above ; E. Kirk in Manchester Literary Club Papers, v. 56 ; Heginbotham's Stockport, ii. 300 ; Smith's History of Chip- ping. 1894; Nightingale's Lancashire Noncon- formity.] C. W. S. WALKELIN or WALCHELIN (d. 1098), bishop of Winchester, was a Norman by birth, and is said to have been a kinsman of the Conqueror (Rudborne, in WHAETON'S Anglia Sacra, i. 255, who also says that he was a famous doctor of theology of Paris). He was probably one of the clergy of the cathedral church of Rouen, for Maurilius (d. 1067) knew him well and spoke highly of him, and he was one of William's clerks. On the deposition of Archbishop Stigand [q. v.] in 1070 he was appointed by the king to the see of Winchester, which Stigand held in Walkelin Walkelin plurality, and was consecrated on 30 May by the legate Ermenfrid. The monks of St. Swithun's were at first displeased at having a foreign bishop set over them, and, as a secu- lar, Walkelin at the outset of his episcopate was by no means satisfied with his monastic chapter. He originated and headed a move- ment, that was joined by all the rest of the bishops belonging to the secular clergy, to displace the monks in the cathedral churches which had monastic chapters and put canons in their places, and he and his party hoped to carry out this change even in Christ Church, Canterbury; for they held that, as it Lad metropolitan jurisdiction, it was un- worthy of its dignity that it should be in the hands of monks, and that in all cathedral churches canons would generally be more useful than monks. He brought the king to agree to this change, and it only remained to gain the consent of Lan franc [q. v.], which, as he had obtained the king's approval, would, he thought, be an easy matter. Lanfranc, however, was strongly opposed to the contemplated change, and laid the matter before Alexander II (d. 1073), who wrote a decided condemnation of it as regards Canterbury, and also forbade it at Win- chester (EADMEK, Historia Novorum, col. 357 ; LANFKANC, Ep. 6 ; Gesta Pontijftcum, c. 44). WTalkelin was present at the coun- cils held by Lanfranc in 1072 and 1075. In J079 he began to build an entirely new cathedral church on a vast scale ; the transepts of the present church are his work almost untouched. According to a local story, probably true at least in the main, he asked the king to give him for his building as much timber from Hempage wood, about three miles from Winchester, as the carpenters could cut down in three days and three nights. The king agreed, and he collected together such a large num- ber of carpenters that they cut down the whole wood within the prescribed time. Soon afterwards the king passed through Hempage, and, finding his wood gone, cried ' Am I bewitched or gone crazy ? Surely I had a delightful wood here ? ' On being told of the bishop's trick, he fell into a rage. Walkelin, hearing of this, put on an old cape and went at once to the king's court at Winchester, and, falling at his feet, offered to resign his bishopric, asking only to be reappointed one of the king's clerks and restored to his favour. William was appeased, and replied, ' Indeed, W7alkelin, I am too prodigal a giver, and you too greedy a re- ceiver ' (Annalrs de Wintonia, an. 1086). Walkelin was employed by Rufus in November or December 1088 to carry a summons to Wrilliam of St. Calais [see CARILEF], bishop of Durham, who was then at Southampton waiting for permission to leave the kingdom (Monatsticon, i. 249), and in 1089 the king sent him with Gundulf [q. v.], bishop of Rochester, to punish the refractory monks of St. Augustine's. His new church was ready for divine service in 1093, and on 8 April, in the presence of most of the bishops and abbots of the kingdom, the monks took possession of it. On the following St. Swithun's day the relics of the saint were moved into it, and the next day the demolition of the old minster, built by St. Ethelwold or ^Ethelwold, was begun. WTalkelin was present at the conse- cration of Battle Abbey on 11 Feb. 1094, in which year the king granted him St. Giles's fair and all the rents belonging to the king in Winchester. He attended the assembly held by the king at Windsor at Christmas 1095, and while there visited William, bishop of Durham, on his deathbed. At the coun- cil held at Winchester on 15 Oct. 1097 he was on the king's side in the dispute with Archbishop Anselm [q. v.], whom he tried to dissuade from persisting in his demand for leave to go to Rome. When Rufus left England in November, he appointed Walke- lin and Ranulf Flambard [q. v.] joint regents. It is said that on Christmas day Walkelin received during the service of the mass an order from the king to send him 200/. immediately, and that, knowing that he could not raise that sum without oppressing the poor and robbing the church, he prayed to be delivered from this troublesome world. Ten days later he died, 3 Jan. 1098 ; he was buried in his church, before the steps under the rood-loft. He was learned, wise, and pious, and so abstinent that he would eat neither fish nor flesh. The Winchester monks soon learnt to regard him with affection ; he added to the number of the convent and, besides raising a new and magnificent church, to the conventual build- ings; the western portal of his chapter-house still remains. The A\Tinchester annalist only records against him that he appropriated to the bishopric three hundred librates of land belonging to the convent, and says that he repented of so doing. Walkelin's brother Simeon, a monk of St. Ouen's, whom he appointed prior of St. Swithun's, ruled the monastery well ; he was appointed abbot of Ely in 1082, and died in 1093, it is said in his hundredth year (Annales de Wintonia, an. 1082 ; Liber Eliensis, ii. c. 137). Gerard or Girard (d. 1108) [q. v.], bishop of Hereford, and archbishop of York, was Walkelin's nephew. Walker [Ann. de Winton, ap. Ann. Monast. vol. ii., Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiff, (both Eolls Ser.) ; Eadmer, Hist. Nov. ed.Migne ; A.-S. Chron. App. ed. Phimmer ; Lanfranc's Epp. ed. Giles ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, and Will. Eufus ; Willis's Architect. Hist, of Winchester ( Archseol. Inst 1846); Kitchin's Winchester (Hist. Towns ser.)] W. H. WALKER, ADAM (1731 P-1821), author and inventor, born at Patterdale in West- moreland in 1730 or 1731, was the son of a •woollen manufacturer. He was taken from school almost before he could read, but sup- plied lack of instruction by unremitting study. He borrowed books, built for himself a hut in a secluded spot, and occupied his leisure in constructing models of neighbouring corn mills, paper mills, and fulling mills. His reputation as a student at the age of fifteen procured him the post of usher at Ledsham school in the West Riding of Yorkshire. Three years later he was appointed writing- master and accountant at the free school at Macclesfield, where he studied mathematics. He also made some ventures in trade which were unsuccessful, and lectured on astronomy at Manchester. The success of his lectures encouraged him, after four years at Maccles- field, to set up a seminary at Manchester on his own account. This, however, he gave up a little later for the purpose of travelling as a lecturer in natural philosophy, and, after visiting most of the great towns in Great Britain and Ireland, he met Joseph Priestley [q. v.], who induced him to lecture in the Haymarket in 1778. Meeting with success, he took a house in George Street, Hanover Square, and read lectures every winter to numerous audiences. He was engaged as well as heat a house without expense by means of a kitchen fire. His method, though economically fallacious, was not without in- genuity. Walker also constructed an ' eidouranion,' or transparent orrery, which he used to illus- trate his astronomical lectures. These were published in pamphlet form, under the title ' An Epitome of Astronomy,' and reached a twenty-sixth edition in 1817. Walker died at Richmond in Surrey on 11 Feb. 1821. A medallion portrait by James Tassie is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. His chief works were: 1. 'Analysis of Course of Lectures on Natural and Experi- mental Philosophv,' 2nd edit. [Manchester, 1771 ?], 8vo ; 12th edit. London, 1802, 8vo. 2. ' A Philosophical Estimate of the Causes, Effect, and Cure of Unwholesome Air in large Cities ' [London], 1777, 8vo. 3. ' Ideas suggested on the spot in a late Excursion through Flanders, Germany, France, and Italy,' London, 1790, 8vo. 4. ' Remarks made in a Tour from London to the Lakes of Westmoreland and Cumberland,' London, 1792, 8vo. 5. ' A System of Familiar Phi- losophy,' London, 1799, 8vo ; new edit. Lon- don, 1802, 2 vols. 4to. He was the author of several articles in the ' Philosophical Maga- zine' and in Young's 'Annals of Agriculture.' Walker had three sons — William ; Adam John, rector of Bedston in Shropshire ; and Deane Franklin — and one daughter, Eliza (d. 1856), who was married to Benjamin Gibson of Gosport, Hampshire. His eldest son, WILLIAM WALKER (1767 ?- 1816), born in 1766 or 1767, assisted his father in his astronomical lectures, and died before him, on 14 March 1816, at the manor- lecturer by the provost of Eton College, I house, Hayes, Middlesex, leaving a widow Edward Barnard, whose example was fol- lowed by the heads of Westminster, Win- chester, and other public schools. Walker amused his leisure by perfecting various mechanical inventions. Amongothers he devised engines for raising water, car- riages to go by wind and steam, a road mill, a machine for watering land, and a dibbling plough. He also planned the rotatory lights on the Scilly Isles, erected on St. Agnes' Island in 1790 under his personal superin- tendence. On 29 July 1772 he took out a patent (No. 1020) for an improved harpsi- chord, called the ' Coelestina,' which was capable of producing continuous tones. On 21 Feb. 1786, by another patent (No. 1533), he introduced a method of thermo-ventila- tion, on lines formerly proposed by Samuel Sutton, on 16 March 1744 (patent No. 602), with whose ideas, however, Walker was un- and children (Gent. Mag. 1816, i. 374). His youngest son, DEANE FRANKLIN WALKER (1778-1865), born at York on 24 March 1778, after the death of his brother William continued his father's lectures at Eton, Harrow, and Rugby, as well as his popular discourses in London. He died in Upper Tooting, Surrey, on 10 May 1865. By his wife, the daughter of Thomas Nor- mansell, he left three daughters (ib. 1865, ii. 113). [Gent. Mag. 1821, i. 182; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Woodley's View of the Scilly Isles, 1822, p. 319 ; Bernan's Hist, and Art of Warm- ing and Ventilating, 1845, ii. 14-16.] E. I. C. WALKER, ALEXANDER (1764- 1831), brigadier-general, born on 12 May 1764, was the eldest son of William Walker (1737-1771), minister of Collessie in Fife, acquainted. He proposed to ventilate as I by his wife Margaret (d. 1810), daughter of Walker Patrick Manderston,an Edinburgh merchant. He was appointed a cadet in the service of the East India Company in 1780. He went to India in the same ship as the physician Helenas Scott [q. v.], with whom he formed a lifelong friendship. On 21 Nov. 1782 he became an ensign, and in the same year took part in the campaign under Brigadier-general Richard Mathews directed against Hyder Ali's forts on the coast of Malabar. He was present with the 8th battalion at Mangalore during the siege by Tippoo, and offered him- self as a hostage on the surrender of the fortress on 30 Jan. 1784. In recompense for the danger he incurred he received the pay and allowance of captain from the Bombay go- vernment while in the enemy's hands. Some time afterwards he was appointed to the mili- tary command in an expedition undertaken by the Bombay government with a view to establishing a military and commercial port on the north-west coast of America, whence the Chinese were accustomed to obtain furs. After exploring as far north as 62°, however, and remaining awhile at Nootka Sound, the enterprise was abandoned, and Walker re- joined the grenadier battalion in garrison at Bombay. On 9 Jan. 1788 he received a lieutenancy, and in 1790 served under Colo- nel James Hartley [q. v.] as adjutant of the line in the expedition sent to the relief of the rajah of Travancore. In 1791 he served under General Sir Robert Abercromby [q. v.] as adjutant of the 10th native infantry during the campaign against Tippoo. After the conclusion of the war a special commission was nominated to regulate the aft'airs of the province of Malabar, and Walker was ap- pointed an assistant. In this capacity he showed ability, became known to the Indian authorities, and received the thanks of the Marquis Wellesley. When the commander- in-chief of the Bombay army, General James Stuart [see under STCAKT, JAMES, d. 1793J, proceeded to Malabar, Walker became his military secretary with the brevet rank of captain. On 6 Sept. 1797 he attained the regi- mental rank of captain, and in the same year was appointed quartermaster-general of the Bombay army, which gave him the official rank of major. In 1798 he became deputy auditor-general. He took part in the last war against Tippoo, and was present at the battle of Seedaseer in 1799 and at the siege of Seringapatam. At the request of Sir Arthur Wellesley, he was selected, on ac- count of his knowledge of the country, to at- tend the commanding officer in Mysore and Malabar. In 1800 Walker was despatched to Guze- rat by the Bombay government with a view 43 Walker to tranquillising the Mahratta states in that neighbourhood. His reforms were hotly opposed at Baroda by the native officials, who were interested in corruption. The dis- content culminated in 1801 in the insurrec- tion of Mulhar liao, the chief of Kurree. Walker took the field, but, being with- out sufficient force, could do little until rein- forced by Colonel Sir William Clarke, who on 30 April 1802 defeated Mulhar Rao under the walls of Kurree. In June Walker was appointed political resident at Baroda at the court of the guikwar, and in this capa- city succeeded in establishing an orderly ad- ministration. On IB Dec. 1803 he attained the regimental rank of major, and in 1805 Sained the approbation of the East India ompany by negotiating a defensive alliance with the guikwar. In 1807 he restored order in the district of Kattywar, and with the support of Jonathan Duncan (1756- 1811) [q. v.], governor of Bombay, suppressed the habit of infanticide which prevailed among the inhabitants. On 3 Sept. 1808 he attained the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and in 1809, after he had embarked for England, he was recalled to Guzerat to repel an in- vasion by Futtee Singh, the ruler of Cutch. Order was restored by his exertions, and in 1810 he proceeded to England. In 1812 he retired from the service. In 1822 he was called from his retirement, with the rank of brigadier-general, to the government of St. Helena, then under the East India Company. He proved an active administrator. He im- proved the agriculture and horticulture of the island by establishing farming and gar- dening societies, founded schools and libra- ries, and introduced the culture of silk- worms. He died at Edinburgh on 5 March 1831, soon after retiring from his govern- ment. On 12 July 1811 he married Barbara (d. 1831), daughter of Sir James Mont- gomery, bart., of Stanhope, Peeblesshire. By her he had two sons : Sir William Stuart Walker, K.C.B., who succeeded to the estate of Bowland in Edinburgh and Sel- kirk, which his father had purchased in 1809 ; and James Scott Walker, captain in the 88th regiment. AVhile in India Alex- ander Walker formed a valuable collection of Arabic, Persian, and Sanscrit manuscripts, which was presented by his son Sir William in 1845 to the Bodleian Library, where it forms a distinct collection (MACRAT, Annals of the Bodleian Libr. pp. 347-8). [Annual Biogr. and Obituary, 1832, pp. 24- 50 ; Gent. Mag. ] 831, i. 466 ; Grant Duff's His- tory of the Mahrattas, 1873, pp. 562, 563, 626; Dodwell and Miles's Indian Army List ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] E. I. C. Walker 44 Walker WALKER, SIR ANDREW BARCLAY (1824-1893), benefactor of Liverpool, second son of Peter Walker (d. 1879) and his wife Mary, eldest daughter of Arthur Carlaw of Ayr, was born at Ayr on 15 Dec. 1824. He was educated at Ayr Academy and at the Liverpool Institute. His father was a brewer at Liverpool and afterwards at Warrington, and in due time was joined in the business by his son, who acquired great wealth. An- drew entered the Liverpool town council in 1867, served the office of mayor in 1873-4, in 1875-6, and in 1876-7, 'and was high sheriff of Lancashire in 1886. He built the Walker art gallery at a cost of upwards of 40,000/., and presented it to the town. It was opened in 1877. He also provided, at the cost of 20,000/., the engineering labora- tories in connection with the Liverpool Uni- versity College, and spent other large sums in charity and in fostering art and literature. To the village of Gateacre, near Liverpool, he gave a village green and an institute, library, and reading-room. In recognition of his public services he was knighted on 12 Dec. 1877, and created baronet on 12 Feb. 1886. Liverpool made him her first honorary freeman in January 1890, and in December the same year he was presented with his ; portrait, painted by Mr. ~W. Q. Orchardson. ! He died at his residence, Gateacre Grange, j on 27 Feb. 1893. He was twice married : | first, in 1853, to Eliza, daughter of John Reid; and, secondly, to Maude, daughter of Charles [ Houghton Okeover of Okeover, Staffordshire. | She survived him. By his first wife he had six sons and two daughters, and was suc- ceeded in the baronetcy by his eldest son, Peter Carlaw. [Manchester Guardian, 28 Feb. 1893; Illus- trated London News, 4 March 1893, with por- trait (an earlier portrait is given in the same journal, 20 Dec. 1873); Biograph, iv. 461; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage.] C. W. S. WALKER, ANTHONY (1726-1765), draughtsman and engraver, was born at Thirsk in Yorkshire in 1726, the son of a tailor. Coming to London, he studied draw- ing at the St. Martin's Lane academy, and was instructed in engraving by John Tinney r i TT i • 11 [q. v.j ±le was a clever artist, and became well known by his small book-illustrations, which were neatly executed from his own designs. He also engraved for Boydell some large single plates, of which the best are ' The Angel departing from Tobit and his Family,' after Rembrandt ; ' The Country Attorney and his Clients,' from a picture attributed to Holbein; 'Dentatus refusing the Presents of the Samnites,' after P. da Cortona ; and 'Law' and ' Medicine,' a pair, after A. van Ostade. These were exhibited with the In- corporated Society of Artists in 1763-5. Walker engraved the figures in Woollett's celebrated plate of 'Niobe.' He died at Kensington on 9 May 1765, and was buried in the parish churchyard. WILLIAM WALKER (1729-1793), brother of Anthony, was born at Thirsk in November 1729, and apprenticed to a dyer. Subse- quently he followed his brother to London, and was taught engraving by him. He ex- celled in his book-illustrations, which are very numerous, and was employed upon Sandby's ' Views in England and Wales,' Throsby's ' Views in Leicestershire,' and Harrison's ' Classics.' For Boydell he executed a few large plates which were less successful. These include ' Sir Balthasar Gerbier and his Family,' after Van Dyck, 1766 ; ' Diana and Calisto,' after Le Moine, 1767 ; ' The Power of Beauty,' after P. Lauri, 1767 ; and ' Lions at Play,' after Rubens, 1769. Walker de- vised the practice of re-biting, of which Woollett made great use. He died in Roso- man Street, Clerkenwell, on 18 Feb. 1793. JOHN WALKER (Jl. 1800), son of William, became a landscape-engraver, and assisted his father on many of his plates. He is known as the projector and editor of the ' Copper Plate Magazine, or Monthly Cabinet of Picturesque Prints, consisting of Views in Great Britain and Ireland,' 1792-1802, most of the plates in which were executed by himself. A selection from the earlier volumes of this work was issued in a different form by Walker in 1799, with the title ' The Itinerant.' [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dodd's manu- script Hist, of English Engravers in British Museum (Addit. MS. 33407) ; Gent. Mag. 1793, i. 279.] F. M. O'D. WALKER, SIR BALDWIN WAKE (1802-1876), admiral, son of John Walker of Whitehaven (d. 1822), by Frances, daugh- ter of Captain Drury Wake of the 17th dragoons, and niece of Sir William Wake, eighth baronet, was born on 6 Jan. 1802. He entered the navy in July 1812, was made a lieutenant on 6 April 1820, and served for two years on the Jamaica station, then for three years on the coast of South America and the west coast of Africa. In 1827 he went out to the Mediterranean in the Rattle- snake, and in 1828 was first lieutenant of the Etna bomb at the reduction of Kastro Morea [see LUSHINGTON, SIR STEPHEN]. For this service he received the cross of the Legion of Honour and of the Redeemer of Greece. He continued in the Mediterranean, Walker 45 Walker serving in the Asia, Britannia, and Barbara, and was made commander on 15 July 1834. In that rank he served in the Vanguard, in the Mediterranean, from September 1836 till his promotion to post rank on 24 Nov. 1838. By permission of the admiralty he then ac- cepted a command in the Turkish navy, in which he was known at first as Walker Bey, and afterwards as Yavir Pasha. In July 1840 the Capitan Pasha took the fleet to Alexandria and delivered it over to Mehemet Ali, who then refused to let it go. Walker summoned the Turkish captains to a council of war, and proposed to them to land in the night, surround the palace, carry oft' Mehemet Ali, and send him to Constantinople. This would probably have been done had not Mehemet Ali meantime consented to let the ships go (Memoirs of Henry Reeve, i. 285- 286). Walker afterwards commanded the Turkish squadron at the reduction of Acre [see STOPFOKD, SIB ROBERT], for which ser- vice he was nominated a K.C.B. on 12 Jan. 1841 ; he also received from the allied sove- reigns the second class of the Iron Crown of Austria, of St. Anne of Russia, and of the Red Eagle of Prussia. Returning to England in 1845, he com- manded the Queen as flag-captain to Sir John West at Devonport, and in 1846-7 the Constance frigate in the Pacific. From 1848 to 1860 he was surveyor of the navy; he was created a baronet on 19 July 1856 ; he became a rear-admiral in January 1858, and in February 1861 was appointed commander- in-chief at the Cape of Good Hope, whence he returned in 1864. He became vice-ad- miral on 10 Feb. 1865, and admiral on 27 Feb. 1870. He died on 12 Feb. 1876. He married, on 9 Sept. 1834, Mary Catherine (d. 1889), only daughter of Captain John Worth, R.N., and had issue. His eldest son, Sir Baldwin Wake Walker, the present baronet, is a cap- tain in the navy, and at the present time (1899) assistant director of torpedoes ; his second son, Charles, was lost in the Captain on 7 Sept. 1870. [O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Times, 15 Feb. 1876 ; Navy Lists ; Burke's Peerage, 1895.] J. K. L. WALKER, SIK CHARLES PYNDAR BEAUCHAMP (1817-1894), general, born on 7 Oct. 1817, was eldest son of Charles Lud- low Walker, J.P. and D.L. of Gloucester- shire, of Redland, near Bristol, by Mary Anne, daughter of Rev. Reginald Pyndar of Hadsor, Worcestershire, and Kempley, Gloucestershire, cousin of the first Earl Beauchamp. He was a commoner at Win- chester College from 1831 to 1833 (HOLGATE, Winchester Commoners, p. 32). He was commissioned as ensign in the 33rd foot on 27 Feb. 1836, became lieutenant on 21 June 1839, and captain on 22 Dec. 1846. He served with that regiment at Gibraltar, in the West Indies, and in North America. On 16 Nov. 1849 he exchanged into the 7th dragoon guards. On 25 March 1 854 he was appointed aide- de-camp to Lord Lucan, who commanded the cavalry division in the army sent to the East. He was present at Alma, Balaclava, and Inkerman, and was mentioned in des- patches (London Gazette, 17 Nov. 1854). In the middle of October he was ordered on board ship for a change, and this enabled him to be present at the naval attack on Sebastopol on 17 Oct., where he acted as aide-de-camp to Lord George Paulet on board the Bellero- phon. He was given the medal for naval service, as well as the Crimean medal with four clasps, the Turkish medal, and the Medjidie (fifth class). On 8 Dec. 1854 he was promoted major in his regiment, and in anticipation of this he left the Crimea at the beginning of that month. He was appointed assistant quar- termaster-general in Ireland on 9 July 1855, and on 9 Nov. he was given an unattached lieutenant-colonelcy. On 7 Dec. 1858 he became lieutenant-colonel of the 2nd dra- goon guards. He joined that regiment in India, and took part in the later operations for the suppression of the mutiny. He com- manded a field force in Oudh, with which he defeated the rebels at Bangaon on 27 April 1859, and a month afterwards shared in the action of the Jirwah Pass under Sir Hope Grant. He was mentioned in despatches (Lond. Gaz. 22 July and 2 Sept. 1859), and received the medal. From India he went on to China, being appointed on 14 May 1860 assistant quarter- master-general of cavalry in Sir Hope Grant's expedition. He was present at the actions of Sinho, Chankiawan, andPalikao. In the ad- vance on Pekin it fell to him to go on ahead to select the camping-grounds, and on 16 Sept., when Sir Harry Smith Parkes [q. v.], and others were treacherously seized during the- truce, he narrowly escaped. While waiting for Parkes outside Tungchow he saw a French officer attacked by the Chinese and went to his assistance. His sword was snatched from him, and several men tried to pull him off his horse, but he shook them off", and galloped back to the British camp with his party of five men under a fire of small arms and artillery. He was men- tioned in despatches, received the medal with two clasps, and was made C.B. on Walker 46 Walker 28 Feb. 1861. He had become colonel in the army on 14 Dec. 1860. Having returned to England, he went on half-pay on 11 June 1861, and on 1 July was appointed assistant quartermaster- general at Shorncliffe. He remained there till 31 March 1865. On 26 April he was made military attache to the embassy at Berlin, and he held that post for nearly twelve years. In the Austro-Prussian war of 1866 he was attached to the headquarters of the crown prince's army as British mili- tary commissioner ; he witnessed the battles of Nachod and Koniggratz, and received the medal. The order of the red eagle (second class) was offered him, but he was not able to accept it. He was again attached to the crown prince's army in the Franco-German war of 1870-1, and was present at Weissen- burg, Worth, Sedan, and throughout the siege of Paris. He was given the medal and the iron cross. The irritation of the Germans against England and the number of roving Englishmen made his duty not an easy one ; but he was well qualified for it by his tact and geniality, and his action met with the full approval of the govern- ment. He was promoted major-general on 29 Dec. 1873, his rank being afterwards antedated to 6 March 1868. He resigned his post at Berlin on 31 March 1877, and became lieutenant-general on 1 Oct. On 19 Jan. 1878 he was made inspector-general of military education, and he held that ap- pointment till 7 Oct. 1884, when he was placed on the retired list with the honorary rank of general. He had been made K.C.B. on 24 May 1881, and colonel of the 2nd dragoon guards on 22 Dec. in that year. He died in London on 19 Jan. 1894, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. He had married in 1845 Georgiana, daughter of Captain Richard Armstrong of the 100th foot. She survived him. He published: 1. 'The Organisation and Tactics of the Cavalry Division ' (52 pp.) 2. A translation of Major-general von Schmidt's ' Instructions for Regiments tak- ing part in the Manoeuvres of a Cavalry Division ; ' both of them in 1876, London, 8vo. Extracts from his letters and journals during active service were published after his death under the title < Days of a Soldier's Life' (London, 1894), and contain much that is of general as well as of personal in- terest, especially in regard to the German wars. [Days of a Soldier's Life; Standard, 22 Jan. 1894 ; Official Army List, January 1884 ; private information.] E. M. L. WALKER, CHARLES VINCENT (1812-1882), electrical engineer, born in 1812, was educated as an engineer. As early as 1838 he recognised the importance of the study of the science of electricity, and took an active part in the newly formed London Electrical Society, of which he was appointed secretary in 1843. He first ac- quired a reputation in 1841 by completing the second volume and editing the entire manuscript of Dionysius Lardner's ' Manual of Electricity, Magnetism, and Meteorology,' which formed part of his Cabinet Cyclopaedia. From 1845 to 1846 he acted as editor of the ' Electric Magazine,' and in 1845 he was ap- pointed electrician to the South-Eastern Railway Company, a post which he held till his death. During his connection with the company he introduced many improvements in the railway system, among others an ap- paratus to enable passengers to communicate with the guard, for which he took out a patent (No. 347) on 5 Feb. 1866; and a ' train describer,' for indicating trains on a distant dial, patented on 24 March 1876 (No. 1026). Walker also interested himself in subma- rine telegraphy, and on 13 Oct. 1848 sent the first submarine message from a ship two miles off Folkestone to London Bridge, the shore end of the cable being connected with a land line. In 1849 he assisted James Glaisher and George Biddell Airy, the as- tronomer royal, to introduce a system of time signals, which were transmitted from the royal observatory at Greenwich to various local centres by means of telegraph wires, an improvement of considerable benefit to com- merce and navigation (Nature, xiv. 50, 110). On 7 June 1855 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society ; on 8 Jan. 1858 a fellow of the Royal Astronomical Society ; in 1876 he filled the office of president of the Society of Telegraph Engineers and of Electricians ; and in 1869 and 1870 he was president of the Meteorological Society, of which he had been elected a member on 4 June 1850. Walker died at his residence at Tunbridge WeUs on 24 Dec. 1882. He was the author of: 1. 'Electrotype Manipulation,' 2 parts, London, 1841, 8vo ; pt. i. 24th edit. 1850; pt. ii. 12th edit. 1849. 2. ' Electric Telegraph Manipulation,' Lon- don, 1850, 8vo. These works were trans- lated into French and German. He edited Jeremiah Joyce's ' Scientific Dialogues ' (Lon- don, 1846, 8vo), and translated Ludwig Friedrich Kaemtz's ' Complete Course of Meteorology' (London, 1845, 12mo), and Auguste de La Rive's ' Treatise on Electri- city' (London, 1853-8, 3 vols. 8vo). Walker 47 Walker [Telegraph Journal and Electrical Review 1883, xii. 16; Monthly Notices of the Royal Astron. Soc. 1882-3, xliii. 182; Engineering, 1883, xxxv. 18; Quarterly Journal of the Me- teorological Soc. 1883, ix. 99 ; Journal of Soc. of Telegraph Engineers, 1883, xii. 1.] E. I. C. WALKER, CLEMENT (d. 1651), author of the ' History of Independency,' was bom at Cliffe in Dorset, and is said to have been educated at Christ Church, ' Oxford, but his name does not appear in '.. the matriculation register (WooD, Athence \ Oxonienses, iii. 291). In 1611 he became a student of the Middle Temple, being de- scribed as son and heir of Thomas Walker, esq., of Westminster (FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, i. 1556). Before the civil war began Walker was made usher of the exchequer, an office which he held till February 1650 (The Case between C. Walker, Esq., and Humphrey Edwards, 1650, fol. ; The Case of Mrs. Mary Walker, 1650, fol.) Walker had an estate at Charterhouse, near Wells, and was reputed to be an enemy to puritans ; but on the outbreak of the war lie espoused the parliamentary cause, and on 1 April 1643 became a member of the parliamentary committee for Somerset (HUSBAND, Ordinances, 1646, p. 20). He was advocate to the court-martial which condemned Yeomans and Bourchier for seeking to betray Bristol to Prince Rupert, and was at first a strong supporter of Colonel Nathaniel Fiennes as governor of that city (WooD, iii. 292; The two State Martyrs, 1643, p. 11 ; SEYER, Memoirs of Bristol, ii. 330, 348, 374-9). After the surrender of Bristol by Fiennes to Prince Rupert, Walker became his most bitter enemy, co-operated with Prynne in publish- ing pamphlets against him, and finally secured his condemnation by a court-martial. One of these pamphlets ('An Answer to Colonel N. Fiennes's Relation concerning his Surrender of Bristol ') was complained of by Lord Say to the House of Lords on the ground that it impugned his reputation. Walker was consequently arrested, brought before the house, fined 100/., and ordered to pay 5001. damages to Lord Say. He refused to make the submission that was also demanded, alleging that it was against the liberty of the subject, and that, as he was a commoner and a member of a committee appointed by the House of Commons, he ought not to be judged by the lords without being heard also by the lower house. For this contumacy he was sent to the Tower (7 Oct. 1643), but released on bail (2 Nov.) after he had petitioned the commons and caused his articles against Fiennes to be presented to them (Lords' Journals, vi. 232, 240, 247, 260, 282, 362 ; Commons1 Journals, iii. 274, 311 ; The true Causes of the Com- mitment of Mr. C. Walker to the Tower, 1643, fol.) Walker was elected member for Wells about the close of 1645, and speedily made himself notorious by his hostility to the independents (Returns of Names of Members of Parliament, i. 493). After the triumph of the army over the presbyterians he was accused of being one of the instigators of the London riots of 26 July 1647. It was deposed to the committee of examination ' that an elderly gentleman of low stature, in a grey suit, with a little stick in his hand, came forth of the house into the lobby when the tumult was at the parlia- ment door, and whispered some of the apprentices in the ear, and encouraged them.' Walker denied he was the man, asserting that he had lost his health and spent 7,000/. in the parliament's cause, and ought not to be suspected on so little evidence. He describes himself in his history as opposed to all factions, both presbyterians and inde- pendents, and never a member of any 'juntos' or secret meetings (History of Inde- pendency, ed. 1661, i. 53-6). In his ' Mys- tery of the Two Juntos,' published in 1647, he attacked with great vigour and acrimony the corruption of parliamentary government which the Long parliament's assumption of all power had produced. In December 1648 Walker was one of the members who voted the king's conces- sions sufficient ground for an agreement with him, and was consequently expelled from the house by ' Pride's Purge ' (6 Dec. 1648). He remained under arrest for about a month, which did not prevent him from publishing a protest against the king's trial ( Old Parliamentary History, xviii. 468, 477). On the publication of the second part of his 'History of Independency' parliament ordered Walker's arrest and the seizure of his papers (24 Oct. 1649). A few days later (13 Nov.) he was committed to the Tower to be tried for high treason (Commons' Journals, vi. 312, 322; MASSON, Life of Milton, iv. 121, 147; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 550). Walker was never brought to trial, but remained a prisoner in the Tower until his death in October 1651. He was buried in the church of All Hallows, Barking (Woor>, iii. 292 ; cf. AITBEET, Lives, ed. Clark, ii. 273). By his first wife, Frances, Walker had three sons — Thomas (b. 1626), Anthony (b. 1629), Peter (b. 1631), born at Cliffe, Dorset (WOOD, iii. 295). Another son, Walker 48 Walker John, who matriculated at Lincoln College, Oxford, 8 Dec. 1658, gave Wood some particulars about his father (FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, i. 1557). Walker was the author of: 1. 'The several Examinations and Confessions of the Treacherous Conspirators against the City of Bristol,' 1643, 4to (see SEYER, Memoirs of Bristol, ii. 297, 384, 388). 2. 'The true Causes of the Commitment of Mr. C. Walker to the Tower.' 3. ' The Petition of Clement Walker and William Prynne.' These two are folio broadsides printed in 1643. 4. ' An answer to Colonel N. Fiennes's Relation concerning the Sur- render of Bristol,' 1643, 4to. 5. ' Articles of Impeachment exhibited to Parliament against Colonel N. Fiennes by C. Walker and W. Prynne,' 1643, 4to. 6. 'A true and full Relation of the Prosecution, Trial, and Condemnation of Colonel N. Fiennes,' 1644, 4to (by Prynne and Walker together). 7. ' The Mystery of the two Juntos, Presby- terian and Independent,' 1647, 4to (reprinted as a preface to the ' History of Independency '). 8. ' The History of Independency, with the Rise, Growth, and Practices of that power- ful and restless Faction,' 1648, 4to (part i.) 9. 'A List of the Names of the Members of the House of Commons, observing which are Officers of the Army contrary to the Self-denying Ordinance,' 1648, 4to ; sub- sequently incorporated in part i. of the ' History of Independency.' 10. ' A De- claration and Protestation of W. Prynne and C. Walker against the Proceedings of the General and General Council of the Army,' 1649, fol. 11. ' Six serious Queries concerning the King's Trial ' (this and the preceding are both reprinted in the second part of the ' History of Independency '). 12. ' Anarchia Anglicana, or the History of Independency, the second part,' 1649, 4to. Like the first, this was published under the pseudonym of Theodorus Verax. It was answered by George Wither in ' Respublica Anglicana,' who alleges that the author is Verax on the title-page but not in the others. 13. ' The Case between C. Walker, Esq., and Humphrey Edwards,' 1650, fol. 14. ' The Case of Mrs. M. Walker, the wife of Clement Walker, Esq.' 15. ' The High Court of Justice,or Cromwell's New Slaughter House in England, being the third part of the " History of Independency," written by the same Author,' 1651, 4to. According to Aubrey, who derived his information from one of Walker's fellow prisoners, Walker wrote a continuation of his ' History ' giving an account of the king's coming to Worcester, which was unfortunately lost (Lives, ii. 273). A fourth part of the ' History ' was added by a certain T. M., who published it with the preceding three parts in one volume quarto in 1661. An abridgment in Latin of part i. of the ' History of Independency,' entitled ' Historia Independentise,' is included in ' Sylloge Variorum Tractatuum,' 1649, 4to, (No. 5). and in ' Metamorphosis Anglorum.' 1653, 12mo, p. 427. [Wood's Athense Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, iii. 291-4; Aubrey's Lives, ed. Clark, 1898; Hutchins's History of Dorset, ed. 1863, vol. ii.; History of Independency, ed. 1661.] C1 TT "F1 WALKER, SIE EDWARD" (iei's- I 1677), Garter king-of-arms, born on 24 Jan. I 1611-12, was the second son of Edward Walker of Roobers in the parish of Nether i Stowey, Somerset, by Barbara, daughter of Edward Salkeld of Corby Castle in Cumber- land (WooD, Fasti, ii. 28 ; Catalogue of the Ashmolean MSS. p. 130). Walker entered the service of Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel, at the time of the king's visit to Scotland in 1633, and accompanied Arundel on his embassy to the emperor in 1636(.Hz',s- torical Discourses, p. 214 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, i. 115). Arundel's influence as earl marshal opened the college of arms to Walker, and he was successively created Blanch Lion pursuivant-at-arms extra- ordinary (August 1635), Rouge Croix pur- suivant (5 June 1637), and Chester Herald (8 Feb. 1638) (NOBLE, College of Arms, pp. 242, 249, 253; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635, p. 355). Arundel was general of the royal army during the first Scottish war, and was pleased, says Walker, ' by his own elec- tion to make me his secretary-at-war for this expedition, in which I served him and the public with the best of my faculties ' (Discourse, pp. 217, 263). Walker took part officially in the negotiations with the Scottish commissioners at Berwick, of which he has left some notes (ib. p. 264 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. ii. 295). On 23 April 1640 he was appointed paymaster of the gar- rison of Carlisle (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640 pp. 14, 63, 1641-3 p. 123). When the civil war broke out Walker followed the king to York and Oxford, and accompanied him in his campaigns. On 24 April 1642 Charles sent Walker and another herald to demand the surrender of Hull, and to proclaim Sir John Hotham traitor in case of refusal (' Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. ii. 95). About the end of Sep- tember 1642 the king constituted Walker his secretary-at-war, and on 13 April 1644 he was sworn in as secretary-extraordinary to the privy council. He accompanied Charles Walker 49 Walker during the campaign of 1644, and was em- ployed to deliver the king's offer of pardon to Waller's army after the battle of Cropredy Bridge, and to the army of the Earl of Essex before its defeat in Cornwall (Discourses, pp. 34, 63; Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. li. 99-106). Walker was with the king at Naseby and through his wanderings after that battle, and at Oxford during the siege and surrender (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 147 ; HAMPER, Life of Sir W. Dugdale, p. 90). In 1644 Walker was created Norroy king-of-arms, though the patent did not pass the signet till April 1644, nor the great seal till 24 June (ib. p. 21 ; NOBLE, p. 239 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644, p. 140). When Sir Henry St. George [q. v.] died, Walker was appointed to suc- ceed him as Garter king-of-arms (24 Feb. 1645), and was sworn into the chapter of the order on 2 March 1645 (ib. 1644-5, p. 328 ; NOBLE, p. 235; HAMPER, p. 78). The king knighted him on 2 Feb. 1645. After the fall of Oxford Walker went to France, returning to England in the autumn of 1648, by permission of parliament (2 Sept.), to act as the king's chief secretary in the negotiations at Newport. In 1649 he was at The Hague with Charles II, by whom in February 1649 he was appointed clerk of the council in ordinary, and in September made receiver of the king's moneys (Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. ii. 112). In June 1650 he accompanied Charles II to Scotland, but im- mediately after landing his name was in- cluded in the list of English royalists whom the Scottish parliament ordered to be banished from the country. Money was ordered for Walker's transportation, but as he got none he lingered on, and his stay was connived at. On 4 Oct. 1650 he was ordered to leave the court at once, and em- barked for Holland at the end of the month (Discourses, p. 205 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 69; SIR JAMES BALFOTJR, Works, iv. 83). During the early part of this exile Walker was engaged in a constant struggle for the maintenance of his rights and privileges as Garter. Disputes arose over the method of admitting persons to the order of 1 he Garter (as, for instance, in 1650 over the investiture of the Marquis of Ormonde), in consequence of which Walker obtained a royal declara- tion (28 May 1650) affirming that it was his right always to be sent with the insignia on the election of foreign princes and others. Accordingly on 4 May 1653 Walker was employed to deliver the garter to the future William III, then only two years and a half old, and in 1654 he journeyed to Berlin to invest the great elector (23 March 1654). VOL. LIX. Speeches at the investiture of the Duke of Gloucester and the Prince of Tarentum, with letters to many other knights, are among his papers (CARTE, Original Letters, ii. 3f59 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 175, 200, 207, 339; AshmoleanMS. 1112). Walker received none of the annual fees due to him from the knights of the Garter, and it is evident that his office brought him very little profit. His constant grumbling about this and about the invasion of his rights gave great annoyance to Hyde and Nicholas, both of whom held the meanest opinion of his character and capacity. ' Sir Edward AValker,' wrote Nicholas in 1653, ' is a very importunate, ambitious, and foolish man, that studies no- thing but his own ends, and every day hath a project for his particular good ; and if you do him one kindness and fail him in another, you will lose him as much or more than if you had never done anything for him' (Nicholas Papers, ii. 11). Hyde replied that Walker was a correspondent not to be en- dured, always writing impertinent letters either of expostulation or request. ' Why shouldyou wonder,'he observes, ' that a herald, who is naturally made up of embroidery, should adorn all his own services and make them as important as he can ? I would you saw some letters he hath heretofore writ to me in discontent, by which a stranger would guess he had merited as much as any general could do, and was not enough rewarded' (Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 222, 346). In November 1655 Walker joined CharlesII at Cologne, and became once more secretary of the council (Nicholas Papers, iii. 116, 138). In the autumn of 1656 Charles got together a small army in the Netherlands, andWalker was again charged with the functions of secretary-at-war, a business which the want of money to pay the soldiers made particu- larly troublesome (Cal. Clarendon Papers, iii. 186, 208, 226). His salary for the office con- sisted of four rations a day out of the pay allowed for reformados (Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. ii. 109). At the Restoration Walker was made one of the clerks of the council, with John Nicholas and Sir George Lane as his colleagues. His remuneration, at first 50/. per annum, was raised in 1665 to 250/. (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 p. 139, 1664-5, p. 318). The Long parliament had made Edward Bysshe [q. v.] Garter king-of-arms (20 Oct. 1646), who was now obliged to quit that office in favour of Walker; but Walker could not prevent his being made Clarenceux (Addit. MS. 22883; WOOD, Athena, iii. 1218). Walker had the arrangement of the cere- monies of the coronation of Charles II, and Walker Walker acted as censor of the accounts published of the proceedings {Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 pp. 323, 553, 606, 1661-2 p. 350 ; Ashmolean MS. 857). As head of the heralds' college he had schemes for the re- organisation of that body, the increase of his own authority, and the better re- gulation of the method of granting arms (ib. 1133; Historical Discourses, p. 312; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 p. 399, 1661-2 p. 563). These involved him in a long-continued quarrel with Clarenceux and Norroy, which ended in the temporary suspension of provincial visitations (ib. 1663-4, pp. 201, 212 ; Ashmolean MS. 840, ff. 777, 797). From 1673 to 1676 he was engaged in a similar quarrel with the earl marshal, who, he complained, ' was prevailed upon to gratify the covetousness of Andrew Hay, his secretary, and the implacable and revengeful humour of Thomas Lee, Chester herald, and others,' by depriving Garter of several rights never questioned before (Ash- molean MS. 1133, f. 55). Walker died on 19 Feb. 1676-7, and was buried in the church of Stratford-on-Avon. His epitaph was written byDugdale (HAMPER, Life ofDugdale, p. 402). He married, about Easter 1644, Agneta, daughter of John Reeve, D.D., of ' Bookern ' (? Bookham) in Surrey. By her he had only one daughter, Barbara, who married Sir John Clopton of Clopton, near Stratford-on-Avon (L,E NEVE, Pedigrees of Knights, p. 159). It was for the benefit of her eldest son, Edward Clopton, that Walker in 1664 collected his ' Historical Discourses,' which were finally published by her second son, Hugh Clopton, in 1705 (a later edition was published in 1707 with the title of ' Historical Collections '). This contains a portrait of Charles I on horseback, and a picture of the king dictating his orders to Walker, who is represented as writing on the head of a drum. The most important of these is a narrative of the campaign of 1644, entitled 'His Majesty's Happy Pro- gress and Success from the 30 March to the 23 November 1644.' It was written at the king's request, based on notes taken by Walker officially during the campaign and corrected by the king, to whom it was pre- sented in April 1645. The original was captured by the parliamentarians at Naseby, restored to the king at Hampton Court in 1647, and finally returned to Walker. It was then sent to Clarendon, who made great use of it in the eighth book of his ' History of the Rebellion.' A manuscript of it is in the library of Christ Church, Oxford, and another is Harleian MS. 4229 (Discourses, p. 228; SPEIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, ed. 1854, p. 50 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 317, 382 ; Re- bellion, x. 120 ; RANKE, History of England, vi. 16). The briefer narrative called 'Brief Me- morials of the Unfortunate Success of His Majesty's Army arid Affairs in the Year 1645 ' was written at Paris, at the request of Lord Colepeper, about January 1647 (ib. p. 153 and table of contents). It was in- tended for the use of Clarendon (see LISTER, Life of Clarendon, iii. 39). The third paper is ' A Journal of several Actions performed in the Kingdom of Scot- land, etc., from 24 June 1650 to the end of October following ' (cf. Clarendon State Papers, ii. 85, and Nicholas Papers, i. 200). The others are (4) a life of Walker's patron, Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel, written in 1651 ; (5) an answer to William Lilley's pamphlet against Charles I ( ' Monarchy or No Monarchy in England ' ) ; (6) ' Observa- tions upon the Inconveniencies that have attended the frequent promotions to Titles of Honour since King James came to the Crown of England ' (see Rawlinson MS. C. 557) ; (7) ' Observations on Hammond L'Estrange's " Annals of the Reign of Charles I," ' 1655 ; (8) ' Copies of the Letters, Proposals, etc., that passed in the Treaty at Newport ' (see Rawlinson MS. A. 114). This simply contains the official papers exchanged and the votes of parliament ; a fuller and more detailed account of the proceedings is con- tained in the notes of Walker's secretary, Nicholas Oudart, which are printed in Peck's ' Desiderata Curiosa.' Walker was also the author of (9) 'A Circumstantial Account of the Preparations for the Coronation of Charles II, with a minute detail of that splendid ceremony,' 1820, 8vo; (10) 'The Order of the Cere- monies used at the Celebration of St. George's Feast at Windsor, when the Sovereign of the most noble Order of the Garter is present,' 1671 and 1674, 4to. A number of Walker's unpublished manu- scripts on different ceremonial and heraldic questions are in different collections : ' On the Necessaries for the Installation of a Knight of the Garter,' Rawlinson MS. B. 110, 3 ; ' Remarks on the Arms borne by Younger Sons of the Kings of England,' Cal. Clarendon MSS. ii. 85; 'The Acts of the Knights of the Garter during the Civil War,' Ashmolean MS. 1110, f. 155 (see ASH- MOLE'S Institution of the Order of the Garter, p. 200) ; 'A New Model of Statutes for the Order of the Garter,' Ashmolean MS. 1112, f. 204. A large number ot papers con- cerning the history of the order of the Garter Walker Walker and different heraldic questions are among Ashmole's manuscripts in the Bodleian Li- brary. [Lives of Walker are contained in Wood's Fasti Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, ii 28, and Mark Noble's History of the College of Arras. Ash- molean MS. 423, if. 85-8, consists of Walker's 'Nativity and Accidents,' with Ashmole's astro- logical calculations and comments thereon ; it supplies many facts about Walker's career. A number of papers relating to Walker are among the manuscripts of Mr. J. Eliot Hodgkin, and calendared in the 15th Keport of the Hist. MSS. Comm. pt. ii.] C. H. F WALKER, FREDERICK (1840-1875), painter, was born in London at 90 Great Titchfield Street on 26 May 1840. He was the fifth son and seventh child of William Henry Walker, and Ann (nee Powell) his wife. He was the elder of twins. His father was a working jeweller with a small busi- ness. Frederick Walker's grandfather, Wil- liam Walker, was an artist of some merit, and between 1782 and 1808 exhibited regu- larly with the Royal Academy and the British Institution. Two excellent portraits of him- self and his wife are still extant. Frederick Walker is also believed to have inherited artistic ability from his mother, who was a woman of fine sensibilities, and at one time supplemented the family income by her skill in embroidery. William Henry Walker died about 1847, leaving eight surviving children. Frederick was for a time at a school in Cleveland Street, but such education as he had was chiefly received at the North Lon- don collegiate school in Camden Town. Relics from his schooldays show that the passion for drawing sprang up in him very early. His earliest endeavours to train him- self in any systematic fashion seem to have consisted in copying prints in pen and ink. In 1855 Walker was placed in an archi- tect's office in Gower Street, where he re- mained until early in 1857. He then gave up architecture, became a student at the British Museum, and at James Mathews Leigh's academy in Newman Street. A few months later he began to think of the Royal Academy, to which he was admitted as a student in March 1858. In none of these schools, however, was he a very constant attendant. Late in 1858 he took a step which had a decisive influence on his career. He apprenticed himself to Josiah Wood Whymper, the wood engraver, whose atelier was at 20 Canterbury Place, Lambeth. There he worked steadily for two years, ac- quiring that knowledge of the wood- cutter's technique which afterwards enabled him profoundly to affect the progress of the art. st important friendship of his early years — t with Thackeray. He was employed by He never confined himself to a single groove, however. During his apprenticeship to Whymper he devoted his spare time to paint- ing, both in watercolour and oil, but entirely as a student. He trained himself in a way which seemed desultory to his friends, but it probably suited his idiosyncrasy. In 1859 Walker joined the Artists' Society in Langham Chambers. From this time date the earliest attempts at original crea- tion to which we can now point. His Langham sketches are numerous ; they show a facility in composition and a felicity of accent not always to be discovered in his later work. By this time, too, he had be- come well known in professional circles as an illustrator and draughtsman for the wood engraver. Between the end of 1859 and the beginning of 1865 he did a mass of work of this kind, most of his drawings being ' cut ' by Joseph Swain. These illustrations appeared in ' Good Words,' ' Once a Week,' ' Everybody's Journal,' the ' Leisure Hour,' and the ' Cornhill Magazine,' and show a constantly increasing sense of what this method of illustration requires. Walker's connection with the 'Cornhill' led to the most that Swain to improve and adapt the novelist's own illustrations to his ' Adventures of Philip,' but, after a very few attempts in that direction, was asked by Thackeray to design the drawings ab initio, with nothing but the roughest of sketches to guide him. The re- sult was excellent. The 'Philip' series ended in August 1862. During its progress Walker also produced a certain number of independent drawings mostly done on com- mission from the brothers Dalziel, which ap- peared in ' Wayside Posies ' and ' A Round of Days,' published by Rout-ledge. The most important of these drawings were ' Charity,' < The Shower,' ' The Mystery of the Bellows/ ' Winter/ ' Spring,' ' The Fishmonger,' ' Summer,' ' The Village School/ ' Autumn/ and ' The Bouquet.' Six of them were after- wards repeated in colour. From the bro- thers Dalziel he also received his first com- mission of any importance, for a watercolour drawing — 'Strange Faces' — which dates from the end of 1862. After the conclusion of ' Philip/ Walker illustrated Miss Thacke- ray's ' Story of Elizabeth ' in the ' Cornhill/ and made drawings, continually decreasing in number, for other periodicals. Thacke- ray's unfinished ' Denis Duval ' was illus- trated by him, but about 1865-6 he practi- cally gave up illustration. In 1863 he exhibited his first oil picture, ' The Lost Path/ at the Royal Academy. Walker Walker The same year he moved from Charles Street, Manchester Square, to No. 3 St. Petersburg!! Place, Bayswater, which he occupied for the rest of his life. In 1863 he painted one of his most famous watercolours, ' Philip in Church;' and among smaller things, the 'Young Patient,' 'The Shower,' and 'The Village School.' He was greatly affected by Thackeray's death, which took place at Christ- mas. Six weeks later, on 8 Feb. 1864, he was unanimously elected an associate of the ' Old Watercolour' Society, his trial pieces being ' Philip in Church,' ' Jane Eyre,' and ' Refreshment.' At the ensuing exhibition he was represented by these three drawings and by ' Spring.' In 1864 he exhibited ' Denis's Valet ' and ' My Front Garden ' (called 'Sketch' in the Catalogue); in 1865 ' Autumn,' and in 1866 ' The Bouquet,' send- ing also various less important things — ' The Introduction,' ' The Sempstress,' ' The Spring of Life' — to the winter exhibitions. During these years he was unrepresented at the Royal Academy, but in 1866 his ' Wayfarers' — on the whole perhaps the most successful of his oil pictures — was exhibited at Mr. Gambart's gallery. In 1867 he made his re- appearance at the Royal Academy with the large oil picture of ' Bathers,' now belonging to Sir Cuthbert Quilter. bart., which was followed in 1868 by ' Vagrants,' now in the National Gallery; in 1869 by 'The Old Gate,' now the property of Mr. A. E. Street ; and in 1870 by ' The Plough,' now owned by the Marquis de Misa. In 1871 — the year of his election as an A.R.A. and as an ho- norary member of the Belgian Watercolour Society — he sent ' At the Bar' to Burlington House; in 1872 -The Harbour of Refuge,' and in 1875, the year of his death, ' The Right of Way.' His contributions to the Royal Academy were only seven in number. Between 1868 and his death he was repre- sented by some twenty-two drawings at the 'Old Watercolour' Society's, including 'Lilies,' ' The Gondola,' 'The First Swallow,' ' In a Perthshire Garden,' ' The Ferry.' ' Girl at the Stile,' ' The Housewife,' ' The Rain- bow : ' watercolour versions of ' Wayfarers,' ' The Harbour of Refuge,' and ' TheOld Gate,' and by the famous ' Fishmonger's Shop.' To the Dudley Gallery he sent a small sketch or replica, in oil, of ' At the Bar,' and the cartoon for a poster, ' The Woman in White,' which may be said to have started the fashion of artistic advertising in this country. Some of his better drawings — ' The Wet Day,' for instance — were never exhibited during his life. Apart from his art, Walker's life was un- eventful. He was never married, and lived with his brother John — who died, however, in 1868 — -his sister Fanny, and his mother. He twice visited Paris — in 1863, with Philip Henry Calderon ; and in 1867, the exhibition year, with W. C. Phillips. In 1868 he tra- velled to Venice by sea, seeing Genoa by the way; two years later he paid a second visit, and spent a fortnight among the canals with his friend William Quiller Orchardson. On this occasion he reached Venice by way of Munich, Innsbruck, and Verona. But his imperfect ed ucation had left him unprepared to enjoy or appreciate foreign places, and his letters are strangely deficient in allusions to anything connected with art. In December 1873 he visited Algiers to recruit his health. After his return his condition improved, and during the autumn and winter of 1874 and springof 1875 he finished the drawing known as ' The Rainbow,' worked on a picture of ' Mushroom Gatherers,' which was never finished, and completed his last oil picture, ' The Right of Way,' now in the gallery at Melbourne. He died at St. Fillans, Perth- shire, at the house of Mr. H. E. Watts, on 4 June 1875. His mother had died in the previous November, and his sister Fanny followed him in September 1876. All three were buried at Cookham, where a medallion by H. II. Armstead has been put up in the church to the painter's memory. No record of Walker's life would be com- plete without a note on his friendships and on his curious love of certain sports. He was an enthusiastic fisherman, and at one time a bold rider to hounds. Among his close friends were Thackeray, Mrs. Rich- mond Ritchie, the Birket-Fosters, G. D. Leslie, Orchardson, Sir John Millais, Arthur Lewis, Sir W. Agnew, and especially J. W. North. As to his art, few painters have been so sincere and personal as Walker. From first to last his one aim was to realise his own ideas and express his own emotions. Here and there an outside influence can be traced in his work, but the modifications it causes are accidental rather than essential. Echoes of the Elgin marbles can be recog- nised in a few over-graceful rustics ; both Millais and Millet had an effect upon his manner ; but the passion which informs his work is entirely his own. His sympathies were rather deep than wide, so that he suc- ceeded better when he had but one thing to say than when he had two or three. His earlier designs, when both data and method were simple, have a unity, balance, and co- herence scarcely to be found in his later and more ambitious conceptions. Less perhaps than the works of any other artist of equal Walker 53 Walker importance do his pictures suggest theories and reasoned-out aesthetic preferences on the part of their creator. As a leader, his value lies in the emphasis with which he reasserts that sincerity is the antecedent condition for great art. He affords perhaps the most con- spicuous modern instance of an artist reaching beauty and unity through an almost blind obedience to his own instincts and emotions. His art was so new and attractive that it was sure to attract a following ; but its value was so personal that the school he founded could scarcely be more than a weakened re- flection of the master. Two of Walker's pictures are in the Na- tional Gallery, ' Vagrants ' and the ' Harbour of Refuge.' The best portraits of him are a watercolour drawing, done by himself at the age of twenty-five, which belongs to Mr. J. G. Marks, and Armstead's medallion in Cookhain church. [Life and Letters of Frederick Walker, by J. G. Marks ; Frederick Walker and his Works (Portfolio for June 1894), by Claude Phillips; An Artist's Holidays (Mag. of Art for September 1889), by J. C. Hodgson, R.A. ; Essays on Art, by J. Cornyns-Carr ; Hist, of the Old Water- colour Soc. vol. ii., by J. L. Roget ; Cat. of the exhibition of works of the late F. Walker, A. R.A. (preface by Tom Taylor) ; Catalogues of Royal Academy ; private information.] W. A. WALKER, GEORGE (1581 P-1G51), divine, born about 1581 at Hawkshead in Furness, Lancashire, was educated at the Hawkshead grammar school, founded by his kinsman, Archbishop Edwin Sandys [q. v.] He was a near relative of John Walker (d. 1588) [q. v.] Fuller states that George Walker ' being visited when a child with the small-pox, and the standers-by expecting his dissolution, he started up out of a trance with this ejaculation, "Lord, take me not away till I have showed forth thy praise," which made his parents devote him to the ministry after his recovery.' He went to St. John's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1608 and M.A. in 1611. His former tutor, Christopher Foster, who held the rectory of St. John Evangelist, Watling Street, the smallest parish in London, re- signed that benefice in favour of Walker, who was inducted on 29 April 1614 on the presentation of the dean and chapter of Canterbury Cathedral (HENNESSY, Nov. He- pert. Eccl. p. 310). There he continued all his life, refusing higher preferment often proffered him. In 1614 he accused Anthony AVotton [q. v.] of Socinian heresy and blas- phemy. This led to a ' conference before eight learned divines,' which ended in a vin- dication of Wotton. On 2 March 1618-19 he was appointed chaplain to Nicholas Fel- ton [q. v.J, bishop of Ely. He was already esteemed an excellent logician, hebraist, and divine, and readily engaged in disputes with ' heretics ' and ' papists.' On 10 July 1621 he was incorporated B.D. of Oxford. On 31 May 1623 he had a disputation on the authority of the church with Sylvester Norris, who called himself Smith. An account of this was published in the follow- ing year under the title of ' The Summe of a Disputation between Mr. Walker . . . and a Popish Priest, calling himselfe Mr. Smith.' About the same time Walker was associated with Dr. Daniel Featley [q. v.] in a dispu- tation with Father John Fisher (real name Percy), and afterwards published 'Fisher's Folly Unfolded ; or the Vaunting Jesuites Vanity discovered in a Challenge of his . . . undertaken and answered by G. W.,' 1624, 4to. On 11 March 1633-4 he undertook to contribute 20s. yearly for five years towards the repair of St. Paul's (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4, p. 498). His puritanism was displeasing to Laud, who in 1635 mentions him in his yearly report to Charles I as one ' who had all his time been but a disorderly and peevish man, and now of late hath very frowardly preached against the Lord Bishop of Ely [White] his book concerning the Lord's Day, set out by authority ; but upon a canonical admonition given him to desist he hath recollected himself, and I hope will be advised ' (LAUD, Troubles and Tryal, 1695, p. 535). In 1638 appeared his < Doc- trine of the Sabbath,' which bears the im- print of Amsterdam, and contains extreme and peculiar views of the sanctity of the Lord's day. A second edition, entitled ' The Holy AVeekly Sabbath,' was printed in 1641. His main hypothesis was refuted by H. AVit- sius in his ' De (Economia Foederum,' 1694. Walker was committed to prison on 11 Nov. 1638 for some ' things tending to faction and disobedience to authority ' found in a sermon delivered by him on the 4th of the same month (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1638-9, p. 98). His case was introduced into the House of Commons on 20 May 1641, and his imprisonment declared illegal. He was afterwards restored to his parsonage, and received other compensation for his losses. At the trial of Laud in 1643 the imprison- ment of Walker was made one of the charges against the archbishop (LAUD, Troubles, p. 237). When he was free again he became very busy as a preacher and author. Four of his works are dated 1641 : 1. ' God made visible in His Works, or a Treatise on the External Works of God.' 2. ' A Disputa- tion between Master Walker and a Jesuit® Walker 54 in the House of one Thomas Bates, in Bishop's Court in the Old Bailey, concern- ing the Ecclesiastical Function.' 3. ' The Key of Saving Knowledge.' 4. ' Socinia- nisme in the Fundamentall Point of Justi- fication discovered and confuted.' In the last, which was directed against John Good- win [q. v.], he revived his coarse imputations against Wotton, who found a vindicator in Thomas Gataker, in his ' Mr. Anthony Wot- ton's Defence against Mr. George Walker's Charge,' Cambridge, 1641, 12mo. In the following year Walker replied in ' A True Relation of the Chiefe Passages betweene Mr. Anthony Wotton and Mr. George Walker.' Goodwin in his ' Treatise on Justification,' 1642, deals with the various doctrinal points raised by Walker. Walker joined the Westminster assembly of divines in 1643, in the records of which body his name often appears as that of an active and influential member. On 29 Jan. 1644-5 he preached a fast-day sermon before the House of Commons, which was shortly afterwards published,with an ' Epistle ' giving some particulars of his imprisonment. In the same year (1645) he printed 'A Brotherly and Friendly Censure of the Errour of a Dead Friend and Brother in Christian Affec- tion.' This refers to some utterance of W. Prynne. On 26 Sept. 1645 parliament appointed him a ' trier ' of elders in the Lon- don classis. There is an interesting undated tract by him entitled 'An Exhortation to Dearely beloved countrimen, all the Na- tives of the Countie of Lancaster, inhabit- ing in and about the Citie of London, tend- ing to persuade and stirre them up to a yearely contribution for the erection of Lectures, and maintaining of some Godly and Painfull Preachers in such places of that Country as have most neede.' He himself did his share in the direction indi- cated, for, in addition to spending other sums in Lancashire, he allowed the minister of Hawkshead "201. a year, and the parsonage- house and glebe there were long called ' Walker Ground,' from their being his gift. ! He was also a benefactor to Sion College ! library and a liberal supporter of the assem- bly of divines. Wood justly styles Walker a 'severe par- tisan/ but he was also, as Fuller said, ' a j man of an holy life, humble heart, and bountiful hand.' He died in his seventieth year in 1651, and was buried in his church in Watling Street, which was destroyed in the fire of 1666. [Fuller's Worthies; Wood's Fasti, i. 399, ed. Bliss ; Xewcourt's Repertorium, i. 375 ; Ward's Gresham Professors, p. 40 ; Dodd's Church His- tory, 1739, pp. 394, 402 ; Neal's Puritans, 2nd edit. ii. 416 ; Brook's Puritans, ii. 347 ; House of Commons' Journals, ii. 151, 201, 209, iv. 288, 348 ; House of Lords' Journals, iv. 214, 457, vi. 469 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. p. 170; Jackson's Life of John Goodwin, 2nd edit. 1872, p. 38 ; GastrelPs Notitia Cestriensis (Chetham Soc.), ii. 519; Cox's Literature of the Sabbath Question, 1865; Mitchell and Struthers's Minutes of the Westminster Assembly, 1874; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, 1883; Hennessy'sNovum Repertorium, p. 310.] C. W. S. WALKER, GEORGE (1618-1690), go- vernor of Londonderry, was the son of George Walker, a native of Yorkshire, who became chancellor of Armagh, by his wife, Ursula Stanhope. George Walker the younger was a native of Tyrone, according to Harris, but others say he was born at Stratford-on-Avon (WAKE, Irish Writers, ed. Harris ; WOOD, Life, ed. Clark, iii. 327). He was educated at Glasgow University, but his name does not occur in the ' Muni- menta Universitatis,' and little is known of him until his appointment in 1669 to the parishes of Lissan and Desertlyn in co. Lon- donderry and Armagh diocese. He was already married to Isabella Maxwell of Fin- nebrogue. In 1674 he was presented to Donaghmore parish, near Dungannon, and went to live and do duty in that town, but without resigning Lissan. Donaghmore church and parsonage were in ruins after the civil war, but the former was restored in 1681, and in 1683 Walker built a substantial thatched house for himself. In the following year he built a corn-mill in the village of Donaghmore. Walker appears to have visited England in 1686. At the close of 1688 Londonderry stood on its defence, and Walker was advised by some man of rank, not named, to raise a regiment at Dungannon, and this he con- sidered ' not only excusable but necessary.' The famous John Leslie [q-v.], bishop of Clogher, in the same county, had had no scruple on account of his cloth. Early in 1688-9 Walker rode to Londonderry to see the acting governor, Robert Lundy [q. v.], who sent drill-instructors and two troops of horse to Dungannon, but ordered its evacua- tion on 14 March. Walker went in com- mand of five companies to Strabane, whence he moved to Omagh by Lundy's orders. A fortnight later he was sent to Saint Johns- town, on the left bank of the Foyle. Cole- raine being abandoned, the Jacobites were masters of the open country, and on 13 April Walker went to Londonderry, but could not persuade Lundy that he was in danger. On Walker 55 Walker the 15th the passage of the Finn was forced at Cladyford, Lundy fled to Londonderry, and the gates were shut in Walker's face. The next day, he says, ' we got in with much difficulty, and some violence upon the sentry' {True Account). Walker certainly believed Lundy to be a traitor ; but this was hard to prove, and he had King William's commis- sion. His escape on 19 April was therefore connived at, Walker and Baker becoming joint-governors. The commissariat was Walker's special department, but he had the rank of colonel and a regiment of nine hun- dred men under him. ' There were,' he says, * eighteen clergymen in the town of the communion of the church who, in their turns, when they were not in action, had prayers and sermons every day ; the seven nonconforming ministers were equally careful of their people, and kept them very obedient and quiet ' (ib.) John Mackenzie (1648 ?- 1696) [q. v.] acted as chaplain to the pres- byterians of Walker's own regiment. It was arranged that the church people should use the cathedral in the morning, and the non- conformists in the afternoon. In the sally of 21 April Walker relieved Murray, whom he saw surrounded by the ' enemy, and with great courage laying about him ' (w.) A few days later he had himself a narrow escape, being treacherously fired on while going to meet a flag of truce. Baker, falling ill in June, made John Michelborne [q.v.] his deputy, and when he died the latter remained joint-governor with Walker to the end of the siege. His conduct met with some criticism. Mackenzie charges him with too great subservience to Kirke. It was known that the Jacobites were making great efforts to buy him, and some saluted him in the streets by the titles he was supposed to wish for ( True Account, 2 July). It was re- ported that he had secreted provisions, but his house was searched at his own suggestion and the calumny disproved. Mackenzie accuses him of having preached a dishearten- ing sermon just before the end of the siege, but his extant sermons and speeches are most inspiriting. The town was relieved by water on 28 July. Walker resigned his office into the hands of Kirke, who allowed him to name a new colonel for his regiment. He named Captain White, who had done good service during the siege. Michelborne was made sole governor by Kirke. The rescued garrison adopted a loyal ad- dress, which was entrusted to Walker, and he sailed from Lough Foyle on 9 Aug. (Asii, Diary). This mission to England is some proof of the estimation in which he was held. He landed in Scotland, and received the freedom of Glasgow and Edinburgh on 13 and 14 Aug. (WiTHEKOW, p. 303). On his way south he halted at Chester, where Scravenmore received him with open arms (cf. DWYER, p. 133 n.) He was in London a few days later, some admirers going as far as Barnet to welcome him. On 20 Aug., before his arrival, the Irish Society appointed a deputation to wait on him with thanks for his services, and later he was entertained at dinner (Concise View of the Irish Society). On 6 Sept. he attended the society to represent that most of the houses in Londonderry were down, and to ask for help ; 1,200/. was voted by the city companies for im- mediate relief of the houseless people (ib.) Walker presented the Londonderry address to the king in person at Hampton Court, and William gave him an order for 5,000/., remarking that this was no payment, and that he considered his claims undiminished (MACAFLAY, chap, xv.) The money was paid next day (LUTTRELL, Diary, 25 Aug.) ' It seemed,' said a contemporary writer, ' as if London intended him a public Roman triumph, and the whole kingdom to be actors and spectators of the cavalcade' (DAWSOX, p. 270). Portraits of him were scattered broadcast. ' The king,' wrote Tillotson on 19 Sept., 'besides his first bounty to Mr. Walker, whose modesty is equal to his merit, hath made him bishop of Londonderry (sic), one of the best bishoprics in Ireland ... it is incredible how everybody is pleased '(LADY RUSSELL, Letters, ed. 1801). Ezekiel Hop- kins [q. v.l was still bishop of Derry, but it was intended to translate him, and Walker was named as his successor (WboD, Life, iii. 209). There were doubts about his willing- ness to accept a mitre (ib.) Hopkins died three weeks before Walker, who was thus actually bishop-designate only for that time. On 18 Nov. a petition from Walker was pre- sented to the House of Commons, setting forth the case of two thousand persons made widows and orphans by the siege. He asked nothing for himself. Next day he was called in and received the thanks of the house. Speaker Powle informed him that an address had been voted to the king for 10,OOOZ. to relieve the sufferers, and desired Walker to give the thanks of the house to those who had fought with him, ' when those to whose care it was committed did most shamefully if not perfidiously desert the place' ('Com- mons' Journal' in DWYER, p. 113 n.) On 8 Oct. Walker was made D.D. at Cambridge, 'juxta tenorem regii praecepti,' but it is un- certain whether he was present (WoOD, Life, iii. 312 ; DWYER, p. 113 n.) He visited Oxford on his way to Ireland, and the Walker Walker chancellor of the university, the second Duke of Ormonde, wrote to recommend him for the doctorate. On 26 Feb. 1689-90 Vice-chancellor William Jane presented him to convocation as a divine of the church of Ireland, governor and preserver of Derry city, champion of liberty, ' utraque Pallade magnum ut a militia ad togam redeat ' (ib. p. 326). The diploma says that by saving Derry he saved Ireland (DAWSON, p. 272). Walker was at Belfast on 13 March 1689- 1690 (contemporary account in BENN, Hist, of Belfast, p. 178), when Schomberg and the Duke of Wiirtemberg were there. Wil- liam landed at Carrickfergus on 14 June, and was met by Walker outside the north gate of Belfast (ib. p. 181 ; DEAN DAVIES, Diary, 31 May and 15 June). Walker was again presented to the king by Schomberg and Ormonde (ib.) He followed him to the Boyne, and fell at the passage of the river on 1 July. ' What took him there ? ' is said to have been the king's comment; but Story, the historian, who was himself present as a regimental chaplain, had heard that Walker was shot while going to look after the wounded Schomberg. If this was the case, William's sarcasm was unjust, and it is doubtful whether he ever uttered it. Walker was buried where he fell. Some years later his widow had the remains disinterred, as she believed, and buried on the south side of Castle Caulfield church with a suitable inscription, but it is not certain that the bones so transferred were really Walker's (WiTHEKOw ; DAWSON, p. 273). Walker had several sons, four of whom were in King William's service ( Vindica- tion : Pedigree in DWYER, p. 135 n.) While in London Walker was asked to write an account of the siege of London- derry, which he did in the form of a diary. It appeared as ' A true Account of the Siege of Londonderry' (London, 1689, 4to). Second and third editions were speedily called for in the same year ; and also in the same year a German translation was published at Ham- burg, and a Dutch version at Antwerp (Brit. Mus. Cat.) Mackenzie saw Walker's ' True Account ' in December, and his ' Narrative ' in answer to it was not long delayed (Lon- don, 1690, 4to). His object was to minimise Walker's share in the defence, and he even goes so far as to make the absurd statement that Walker was not governor of London- derry. A more serious accusation is that he claimed too much credit for himself, and gave too little to others, especially to the presbyterian ministers, whom he does not name. Walker in his ' Vindication ' (dated London, 1689, 4to, though Mackenzie's ' Narrative' is dated 1690) is able to answer most of the charges brought against him. Perhaps he was not careful enough to give credit to others, and especially to the heroic Adam Murray [q. v.] ; but his book, which makes no pretence to completeness, was written in a hurry to meet a pressing de- mand, and the general tone of it is not egotistical. The whole facts of the siege can be arrived at only by a careful comparison of several narratives, but of these Walker's is by far the most vivid. The ' True Ac- count ' and ' Vindication ' should be read to- gether. In Burnet's manuscript there is much praise of Walker (printed byDwYER, p. 130 w.), and Macaulay, Swift, and others wondered why it failed to appear in his printed his- tory. While in London Walker sat to Kneller by the king's desire, and the engraved por- trait has been reproduced by Canon Dwyer, who mentions various relics (p. 135 n.) An- other print is given in the ' Journal of the Ulster Archaeological Society,' vol. ii. It was also engraved by Peter Vanderbank in 1689, by Loggan, R. White, Schenck, and others (BROMLEY, p. 184). In 1828 a pillar was raised at Derry in memory of the long- buried governor, and his statue was placed on the top. 'In one hand,' says Macaulay, ' he grasps a Bible. The other, pointing down the river, seems to direct the eyes of his famished audience to the English top- masts in the distant bay.' [Authorities as for MURRAY, ADAM; MICHEL- BORNE, JOHX ; and MACKENZIE, JOHN*. Siege of Londonderry in 1689, by the Rev. P Dwyer, London, 1893, contains a reprint of Walker's 'True Account' and 'Vindication,' with ser- mons, speeches, letters, and valuable notes. There is a memoir by the Rev. A. Dawson in the Ulster Journal of Archaeology, vol. ii. Everything that can be raked up against Walker is set forth in WitheroVs Derry and Innis- killen, 3rd ed. Belfast, 1885.] R. B-L. WALKER, GEORGE (d. 1777), pri- vateer, as a lad and a young man served in the Dutch navy, and was employed in the Levant apparently for the protection of trade against Turkish or Greek pirates. Later on he became the owner of a merchant ship and commanded her for some years. In 1739 he was principal owner and commander of the ship Duke William, trading from London to South Carolina, and, the better to prepare for defence, took out letters of marque. His ship mounted 20 guns, but had only thirty-two men. The coast of the Carolinas was in- fested by some Spanish privateers, and, in the absence of any English man-of-war, Walker Walker 57 Walker put the Duke William at the service of the colonial government. His offer was accepted ; he increased the number of his men to 130, and presently succeeded in driving the Spaniards off the coast. Towards the end of 1742 he sailed for England with three mer- chantmen in convoy. But in a December gale, as they drew near the Channel, the ship's seams opened, planks started, and with the greatest difficulty she was kept afloat till Walker, with her crew, managed to get on board one of the merchantmen. This was in very little better state, and was only kept afloat by the additional hands at the pumps. When finally Walker arrived in town, he learned that his agents had allowed the in- surance to lapse, and that he was a ruined man. For the next year he was master of a vessel trading to the Baltic ; but in 1744, when war broke out with France, he was offered the command of the Mars, a private ship of war of 26 guns, to cruise in company with another, the Boscawen, somewhat larger and belonging to the same owner. They sailed from Dartmouth in November, and on one of the first days of January 1744-5 fell in with two homeward-bound French ships of the line, which captured the Mars after the Boscawen had hurriedly de- serted her. Walker was sent as a prisoner on board the Fleuron. On 6 Jan. the two ships and their prize were sighted by an English squadron of four ships of the line, which separated and drew off without bring- ing them to action [see BRETT, JOHN ; G RIF- T-IN, THOMAS ; MOSTYN, SAVAGE], The Frenchmen, who were sickly, undermanned, and had a large amount of treasure on board, were jubilant and boastful ; but they treated Walker with civility, and he was landed at Brest as a prisoner at large. Only the very next day the Fleuron accidentally, or rather by gross carelessness, was blown up, and a letter of credit which Walker had was lost. He was, however, able to get this arranged, and within a month was exchanged. On returning to England he was put in com- mand of the Boscawen, and sent out in com- pany with the Mars, which had been recap- tured and bought by her former owners. The two cruised with but little success during the year, and, coming into the Chan- nel in December, the Boscawen, a weakly built ship, iron-fastened, almost fell to pieces ; and only by great exertions on the part of Walker was preserved to be run ashore on the coast of Cornwall. It was known in London that but for Walker's determined conduct the ship would have gone down in the open sea with all hands ; and he was almost immediately offered a much more important command. This was a squadron of four ships — King George, Prince Frederick, Duke, and Prin- cess Amelia — known collectively as the ' Royal Family,' which carried in the aggre- gate 121 guns and 970 men. The prestige of this squadron was very high, for in the sum- mer of 1745, oft' Louisbourg [see WARREN, SIR PETER], it had made an enormously rich prize, which, after the owners' share of 700,000/. was deducted, had yielded 850J. to each seaman, and to the officers in propor- tion. The result was that far more men than were wanted now offered themselves, and the ships were consequently better manned than usual. After cruising for nearly a year, and having made prizes considerably exceeding 200,000/., the Royal Family put into Lisbon ; and, sailing again in July 1747, had been watering in Lagos Bay, when on 6 Oct. a large ship was sighted standing in towards Cape St. Vincent. This was the Spanish 70-gun ship Glorioso, lately come from the Spanish Main with an enormous amount of treasure on board. The treasure, however, had been landed at Ferrol, and she was now on her way to Cadiz. Walker took for granted that she had treasure, and boldly attacked her in the King George, a frigate- built ship of 32 guns. Had the other mem- bers of the Royal Family been up, they might amongthem have man aged the huge Spaniard ; as it was, it spoke volumes for Spanish in- competence that in an action of several hours' duration, in smooth water and fine weather, the King George was not destroyed. She was, however, nearly beaten ; but on the Prince Frederick's coming up, the Glorioso, catching the same breeze, fled to the west- ward, where she was met and engaged by the Dartmouth, a king's ship of 50 guns. The Dartmouth accidentally blew up, with the loss of every soul on board except one lieutenant; but some hours later the 80-gun ship Russell brought the Glorioso to action and succeeded in taking her. The Russell was only half manned, and was largely de- pendent on the privateers to take the prize into the Tagus. One of his owners, who had come to Lisbon, gave Walker ' a very uncouth welcome for venturing their ship against a man-of-war.' ' Had the treasure,' answered Walker, ' been aboard, as I expected, your compliment had been otherways ; or had we let her escape from us with that treasure on board, what had you then have said ? ' The Royal Family continued cruising, with but moderate success — for the enemy's ships had been wiped off the sea — till the end of the war. Altogether, the prizes taken by the Walker Walker Royal Family under Walker's command were valued at about 400,000£. After the peace Walker commanded a ship in the North Sea trade, but either lost or squandered the money he had made in the Royal Family. He got involved, too, in some dispute with the owners about the ac- counts, and was by them imprisoned for debt shortly after the outbreak of the seven years' war. How long he was kept a pri- soner does not appear, but he had no active employment during the war. He died on 20 Sept, 1777. [Voyages and Cruises of Commodore Walker during the late Spanish and French Wars (Dublin, 1762) ; Laughton's Studies in Naval History, p. 225.] J. K. L. WALKER, GEORGE (1734 p-1807), dissenting divine and mathematician, was born at Newcastle-on-Tyne about 1734. At ten years of age he was placed in the care of an uncle at Durham, Thomas Walker (d. 10 Nov. 1763), successively minister at Cockermouth,1732,Durham,1736, and Leeds, 1748, where Priestley describes him as one of ' the most heretical ministers in the neigh- bourhood' (Run, Priestley, 1831, i. 11). He attended the Durham grammar school under Richard Dongworth. In the autumn of 1749, being then ' near fifteen,' he was admitted to the dissenting academy at Ken- dal under Caleb Rotherham [q. v.] ; here, among the lay students, he met with his lifelong friend, John Manning (1730-1806). On Rotherham's retirement (1751) he was for a short time under Hugh Moises [q. v.] at Newcastle-on-Tyne. In November 1751 he entered at Edinburgh University with Man- ning, where he studied mathematics under Matthew Stewart [q. v.], who gave him his taste for that science. He removed to Glasgow in 1752 for the sake of the divinity lectures of William Leechman [q. v.], continued his mathematical studies under Robert Simson Eq.v.l, and heard the lectures of Adam Smith q. v.], but learned more from all three in their private conversation than their public prelections. Among his classmates were Newcome Cappe [q. v.], Nicholas Clayton [q. v.], and John Millar (1735-1801) [q. v.], members with him of a college debating society. Leaving Glasgow in 1754 with- out graduating, he did occasional preach- ing at Newcastle and Leeds, and injured his health by study. At Glasgow he had al- lowed himself only three hours' sleep. He was recovered by a course of sea bathing. In 1766 he declined an invitation to succeed Robert Andrews [q. v.] as minister of Platt Chapel, Manchester, but later in the year accepted a call (in succession to Joseph Wil- kinson) from his uncle's former flock at Durham, and was ordained there in 1757 as ' spiritual consul' to a ' presbyterian tribe.' At Durham he finished, but did not yet publish, his ' Doctrine of the Sphere,' begun in Edinburgh. With the signature P.M.D. (presbyteriau minister, Durham) he contri- buted to the 'Ladies' Diary' [see TIPPEB, JOHN] , then edited by Thomas Simpson (1710- 1761) [q. v.] He left Durham at the begin- ning of 1762 to become minister at Filby, Norfolk, and assistant to John Whiteside (d. 1784) at Great Yarmouth. Here he re- sumed his intimacy with Manning, now prac- tising as a physician at Norwich. He began his treatise on conic sections, suggested to him by Sir Isaac Newton's ' Arithmetica Universalis,' 1707. He took pupils in mathe- matics and navigation. Through Richard Price (1723-1791) [q.v.] he was elected fellow of the Royal Society, and recommended to William Petty, second earl of Shelburne (afterwards first Marquis of Lansdowne) [q.v.], for the post of his librarian, afterwards filled! by Joseph Priestley [q. v.], but de- clined it (1772) owing to his approaching marriage. He accepted in the same year the office of mathematical tutor at Warrington Academy, in succession to John Holt (d. 1772 ; see under HORSLEY, JOHN). Here he prepared for the press his treatise on the sphere, himself cutting out all the illustrative figures (twenty thousand, for an edition of five hundred copies). It appeared in quarto in 1775, and was reissued in 1777. Joseph Johnson [q. v.] gave him for the copyright 40/., remitted by Walker on finding the pub- lisher had lost money. The emoluments at Warrington did not answer his expectation. He resigned in two years, and in the autumn of 1774 became colleague to John Simpson (1746-1812) at High Pavement chapel, Not- tingham. Here he remained for twenty-four years, developing unsuspected powers of public work. He made his mark as a pulpit orator, reconciled a division in his congregation, founded a charity school (1788), and pub- lished a hymn-book. His colleagues after Simpson's retirement were (1778) Nathaniel Philipps (d. 20 Oct. 1842), the last dissent- ing minister who preached in a clerical wig (1785), Nicholas Clayton (1794), William Walters (d. 11 April 1806). In conjunction with Gilbert Wakefield [q. v.], who was in Nottingham 1784-90, he formed a literary ! club, meeting weekly at the members' houses. Wakefield considered him as possessing ' the I greatest variety of knowledge, with the most j masculine understanding ' of any man he ever Walker 59 Walker knew (Memoirs of Wakefield, 1804, i. 227). Nottingham was a focus of political opinion, which Walker led both by special sermoiiH and by drafting petitions and addresses sent forward by the tOAvn in favour of the inde- pendence of the United States and the advo- cacy of parliamentary and other reforms. His ability and his constitutional spirit won the high commendation of Edmund Burke [q. v.] His reform speech at the county meeting at Mansfield, 28 Oct. 1782, was his greatest effort. William Henry Cavendish Bentinck, third duke of Portland [q. v.], com- pared him with Cicero, to the disadvantage of the latter. From 1787 he was chairman of the associated dissenters of Nottingham- shire, Derbyshire, and part of Yorkshire, whose object was to achieve the repeal of the Test Acts. His ' Dissenters' Plea,' Birming- ham [1790], 8vo, was reckoned by Charles James Fox [q. v.] the best publication on the subject. He was an early advocate of the abolition of the slave trade. The variety of his interests is shown by his publication (1794, 4to) of his treatise on conic sections, while he was agitating against measures for the suppression of public opinion, which cul- minated in the 'gagging act' of 1795. Towards the close of 1797, after a fruit- less application to Thomas Belsham [q. v.], Walker was invited to succeed Thomas Barnes [q. v.] as professor of theology in j Manchester College. He felt it a duty to comply, and resigned his Nottingham charge •• on 5 May 1798. There was one other tutor, \ but the funds were low, and Walker's appeal ] (19 April 1799) for increased subscriptions I met with scant response. From 1800 the entire burden of teaching, including classics and mathematics, fell on him, nor was his remuneration proportionally increased. In addition he took charge (1801-3) of the congregation at Dob Lane Chapel, Fails- worth. He resigned in 1803, and the col- lege was removed to York [see WELLBE- LOVED, CHARLES^]. Walker remained for two years in the neighbourhood of Manchester, and continued to take an active part in its Literary and Philosophical Society, of which he was elected president on the death of Thomas Percival (1740-1804) [q. vj In 1805 he removed to Wavertree, near Liverpool, still keeping up a connection with Manchester. In the spring of 1807 he went to London on a publishing errand. His powers suddenly failed. He died at Draper Hall, London, on 21 April 1807, and was buried in Bunhill Fields. His portrait is in the possession of the Man- chester Literary and Philosophical Society, and has been twice engraved. He married in 1772, and left a widow. His only son, George Walker, his father's biographer and author of ' Letters to a Friend' (1843) on his reasons for nonconformity, became a re- sident in France. His only daughter, Sarah (d. 8 Dec. 1854), married, on 9 July 1795, Sir George Cayley, bart., of Brompton, near Scarborough. William Manning Walker (1784-1833), minister at Preston and Man- chester, was his nephew. Walker's theology, a ' tempered Arianism,' plays no part in his own compositions, but shows itself in omissions and alterations in his ' Collection of Psalms and Hymns,' War- rington, 1788, 8vo. He wrote a few hymns. Many of his speeches and political addresses will be found in his ' Life' and collected ' Essays.' Besides the mathematical works already mentioned, he published: 1. 'Ser- mons,' 1790, 2 vols. 8vo. Posthumous were : 2. 'Sermons,' 1808, 4 vols. 8vo (including re- print of No. 1). 3. ' Essays . . . prefixed . . . Life of the Author,' 1809, 2 vols. 8vo. [Obituary by Aikin, in Athenaeum, June 1807, p. 638 ; Life, by his Son, prefixed to Essays, also separately, 1809; Monthly Repository, 1807 p. 217, 1810 pp. 264, 352, 475, 500, 504, 1811 p. 18, 1813 p. 577 ; Wicksteed's Memory of the Just, 1849, p. 127; Bright's Historical Sketch of Warrington Academy, 1859, p. 16; Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1861, ii. 183; Carpenter's Pres- byterianism in Nottingham [1862], p. 161 ; Halley's Lancashire, 1869, ii. 395, 409, 468; Roll of Students, Manchester Coll. 1868; Browne's Hist, of Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suffolk, 1877, p. 251 ; Nightingale's Lan- cashire Nonconformity, 1891 i. 17, 1893 v. 47; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, pp. 12, 30.] A. G. WALKER, GEORGE (1772-1847), novelist, was born in Falcon Square, Cripple- gate, London, 24 Dec. 1772. At the age of fifteen he was apprenticed to a bookseller named Cuthell in Middle Row,Holborn, and two years afterwards started in the same business for himself with a capital of a few shillings. He remained in this business the whole of his life, and became prosperous. He first transferred his shop to Portland Street, where he added a musical publishing department, and finally, as a music publisher solely, he removed to Golden Square, and took his son George Walker (1803-1879) [q. v.] into partnership with him. He died on 8 Feb. 1847. He wrote numerous novels after the then popular style of Mrs. Radcliffe : 1. ' Romance of the Cavern,' London, 1792, 2 vols. 2. ' Haunted Castle,' London, 1794, 2 vols. 3. 'House of Tynian,' London, 1795, 4 vols. 4. ' Theodore Cyphon,' London, 1796, 3 vols. Walker Walker 5. ' Cinthelia/ London, 1797, 4 vols. ; French translation, Paris, 1798-9. 6. 'The Vaga- bond/London, 1799, 2 vols.; French trans- lation, Paris, 1807. 7. 'The Three Spaniards,' London, 1800, 3 vols.; French translation, Paris, 1805. 8. 'Don Raphael/ London, 1803, 3 vols. 9. 'Two Girls of Eighteen/ London, 1806, 2 vols. 10. ' Adventures of Timothy Thoughtless/ London, 1813. 11. 'Travels of Sylvester Tramper/ London, 1813. 12. 'The Midnight Bell/ London, 1824, 3 vols. He also published a volume of poems, London, 1801, and 'The Battle of Waterloo : a poem/ London, 1815. [London Directory; Biogr. Universelle ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. K. M. WALKER, GEORGE (1803-1879), writer on chess, born in London in March 1803, was the son of George Walker (1772- 1847) [q. v.] After his father's death in 1847, George Walker went on to the Stock Exchange, where he practised until a few years before his death on 23 April 1879. He was buried at Kensal Green. As a chess-player AValker was bright with- out being extremely brilliant. His recorded games with masters show that he was an adept in developing his men and making ex- changes, but he admits that players of the force of Morphy or Macdonnell could always give him the odds of the pawn and move. He himself was a great laudator temporis acti in chess matters, and contended that a match between Philidor and Ponziani would surpass the play of any of his contemporaries. Among the latter his hero was Labourdon- nais, whom he tended in his last illness, and buried at his own expense in Kensal Green cemetery [December 1840 ; see MACDONNELL, ALEXANDER]. AValker wrote a memoir of the ' roi d'echecs ' for ' Bell's Life/ which was translated for the Parisian ' Palamede ' (15 Dec. 1841) as ' Derniers Moments de Labourdonnais.' Other players celebrated by Walker are St. Amant, Mouret (the ' Automaton '), John Cochrane, George Perigal, and Selous and Popert, the joint ' primates of chess ' along with Walker himself between the death of Macdonnell and the rise of Staunton. From 1840 to 1847, when he ceased playing first-rate chess, he was inferior only to Buckle and Staunton among English players. As a writer on the game, George Walker's reputation was European. His first publica- tion, a pamphlet of twenty-four pages, on 'New Variations in the Muzio Gambit' (1831, 12mo), was followed in less than a year by his ' New Treatise/ which gradually supplanted the chess ' Studies ' of Peter Pratt (1803, &c.) and the far from thorough 'Treatise ' by J. H. Sarratt (1808) as amended by William Lewis in 1821 ; of the ' New Treatise ' a German version went through several editions. Walker's style was bright and often witty. To later editions was appended an excellent biblio- graphy; but this has been almost entirely superseded by the ' Schachlitteratur ' of A. Van der Linde (Berlin, 1880; cf. however, Chess Monthly, iii. 43). Walker's fine chess library was dispersed by Sotheby on 14 May 1874 {Westminster Papers, 1 May 1874). He was also a benefactor to the cause of chess as a founder and promoter of clubs, notably the Westminster Chess Club (1832- 1843), famous as the battle-ground of Mac- donnell and Labourdonnais, and of Popert and Staunton, and its successor in reputation, the St. George's Club, which still flourishes. A good black-and-white portrait of Walker is given in the ' Westminster Papers/ 1 Dec. 1876. Walker's works comprise: 1. 'A New Treatise on Chess: containing the rudiments of the science . . . and a selection of fifty chess problems/ London, 1832, 8vo ; 3rd ed. 1841 (Era, 4 April) ; 4th ed. ' The Art of Chess Play/ 1846. 2. 'A Selection of Games at Chess, actually played by Philidor and his contemporaries . . . with notes and additions/ London, 1835, 12mo. 3. ' Chess made Easy/ London, 1836, 12mo; 1850; Baltimore, 1837 and 1839. 4. 'ThePhili- dorian : a Magazine of Domestic Games/ London, 1838 (chess, draughts, whist, &c.) 5. ' On Moving the Knight/ London, 1840, 8vo. 6. ' Chess Studies : comprising one thousand games actually played during the last half-century/ London, 1844, 8vo ; new edition, with introduction by E. Free- borough, 1893. 7. ' Chess and Chess Players : consisting of Original Stories and Sketches/ London, 1850, 8vo. Among these papers (some of which had been contributed to ' Fraser/ the ' Chess Player's Chronicle/ and other magazines) are interesting sketches of the ' Automaton/ Ruy Lopez, the Caf6 de la Regence, and stories of Deschapelles, La- bourdonnais, and Macdonnell. AValker edited Philidor's well-known 'Analysis of the Game of Chess . . . with notes and addi- tions/ in 1832 (London, 12mo) ; and three years later he thoroughly revised the 'Guide to the Game of Drafts/ originally published by Joshua Sturges in 1800 (another edition 1845). In 1847 he translated from the French the ' Chess Preceptor ' of C. F. de Jaenisch. He managed the chess column for ' Bell's Life ' from 1834 to 1873. He is to be distinguished from AA7illiam Green- Walker 61 Walker wood "Walker who published ' A Selection of Games at Chess ' in 1836. [ChessPlayer's Chronicle, 1 June 1879 (notice by the Rev. W. Wayte) ; Bilguer's Handbuch des Schachspiels, Leipzig, 1891, p. 54 ; Westmin- ster Papers, 1 Dec. 1876 ; Walker's Chess Studies, ed. Freeborough, 1893; Bird's Chess History, p. xii ; Polytechnic Journal, May and September 1841 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; notes kindly given by the Rev. W. Wayte.] T. S. WALKER, GEORGE ALFRED (1807- 1884), philanthropist and sanitary reformer, born at Nottingham on 27 Feb. 1807, was second son of William Walker, a plumber of that city, by his wife, Elizabeth William- son of Barton-under-Needwood in Stafford- shire. Hisearliest schoolmaster, Henry Wild, was a quaker of Not ten. As a younger son in a middle-class family of nine children, George Alfred had to choose betimes his craft or profession. Bent upon going up to Lon- don to walk the hospitals, he began his pre- liminary studies before quitting Nottingham. On reaching the metropolis he pursued them at the Aldersgate Street school. In 1829 he was admitted a licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries, becoming in 1831 a mem- ber of the Royal College of Surgeons. In 1835 he attended St. Bartholomew's Hos- pital, and next year studied in Paris in the wards of the Hotel Dieu. There he visited the great cemeteries on the outskirts of Paris, and continued his study of that great social evil of intramural interment to which his attention had been first directed in boyhood when sauntering through the densely packed graveyards of his native place. During the autumn of 1853 Walker re- turned to London, and entered upon medi- cal practice at 101 Drury Lane. His sur- gery was surrounded by intramural church- yards. At great risk to his health he collected evidence on the subject, and by his writings forced his conclusions upon the public. His first book, which appeared in 1839, was grimly entitled ' Gatherings from Graveyards.' Early in the following year he gave important evidence orally before a select committee of the House of Com- mons. This evidence formed the appendix to Walker's next work, called ' The Grave- yards of London,' published in 1841. ' Grave- yard Walker,' as he was thenceforth dubbed, drew up a petition to the House of Com- mons in 1842 which led to the appointment of a select committee, the labours of which finally insured the removal of the remains of those buried within populous localities. Nine letters from Walker to the ' Morning Herald ' were collectively reprinted in 1843 as ' Interment and Disinterment : a further Exposition of the Practices pursued in the Metropolitan Places of Sepulture, and the Results affecting the Health of the Liv- ing.' Walker's subsequent publications were 'Burial-ground Incendiarism,' 1846, and a series of lectures on the ' Actual Condition of the Metropolitan Graveyards,' delivered in the Mechanics' Institution in Chancery Lane (1847), ' by order of the Metropoli- tan Society for the Abolition of Burials in Town.' In 1847 Walker himself obtained possession of the foulest grave-pit to be found in London, and removed its contents at his own expense to Norwood cemetery. This loathsome death-trap, in which ten thousand bodies were interred, was in the immediate neighbourhood of his surgery. It was a cellar (fifty-nine feet by twenty- nine feet) underneath a baptist conventicle, midway on the west side of St. Clement's Lane, and known as Enon Chapel. In 1849 he issued 'Practical Suggestions for the Establishment of Metropolitan Cemeteries;' his last work on that theme, published in 1851, was ' On the Past and Present State of Intramural Burying Places,' which in 1852 ran into a second edition. It was largely owing to Walker's efforts that the act of 1850, which placed intramural inter- ments under severe restrictions, was passed. All through his career in London, Walker, in addition to his surgery in Drury Lane, had another house further west, at 11 St. James's Place, in its way almost as remark- able. At the back of it he built warm vapour baths long before David Urquhart [q. v.] brought to the knowledge of Lon- doners the luxury of the Turkish bath ; but 11 St. James's Place was burnt down, baths and all. Towards the close of his life Walker withdrew from London to an estate he purchased, Ynysfaig House, near Dolgelly m Carmarthenshire. He spent his leisure in preparing for publication ' Grave Re- miniscences, or Experiences of a Sanitary Reformer ; ' but that work was not com- pleted. Walker died suddenly at Ynysfaig House on 6 July 1884. [Personal Recollections ; obituary notice in Athenseum, 12 July 1884 ; Men of the Time, 1884, p. 1083 ; Times, 7 July 1884, and holo- graph manuscript papers and original correspon- dence.] C. K. WALKER, SIE GEORGE TOWNS- HEND (1764-1842), general,born on 25 May 1764, was the eldest son of Major Nathaniel Walker, who served in a corps of rangers during the American war, and died in 1780, by Henrietta, only daughter and heiress of Captain John Bagster, R.N.,of West Cowes, Walker Walker Isle of Wight. His great-great-grandfather, Sir Walter Walker, of Bushey Hall, Hert- fordshire, was advocate to Catherine of Braganza [q. v.], the wife of Charles II. By Queen Charlotte's desire, he received a commission as ensign in the 9oth foot on 4 March 1782. He became lieutenant on 13 March 1783, and on 22 June was trans- ferred to the 71st, the 95th being disbanded. The 71st was also disbanded soon after- wards, and on 15 March 1784 he was trans- ferred to the 36th. He joined that regiment in India, and served with General (after- wards Sir Henry) Cosby's force in the ope- rations against the Poligars in the neighbour- hood of Tinnevelli in February 1786, being placed in charge of the quartermaster-gene- ral's department. He was invalided home in 1787, and exchanged on 25 July to the 35th foot. In 1788 he was employed on the staff in Ireland as aide-de-camp to General Bruce. On 13 March 1789 he was made captain- lieutenant in the 14th foot, but, instead of joining that regiment in Jamaica, he obtained leave to go to Germany to study tactics and German. On 4 May 1791 Walker obtained a company in the 60th, all the battalions of which were in America ; but he seems to have remained at the depot, and in 1793 he went to Flan- ders with a body of recruits who had volun- teered for active service. He was present at the action of 10 May 1794 near Tournay, and served in the quartermaster-general's de- partment during the retreat of the Duke of York's army, being employed on various missions. When the army embarked for England he was made an inspector of foreign corps, and was sent to the Black Forest and Switzerland to superintend the raising of Baron de Roll's regiment. He made arrange- ments for the passage of the men through Italy and their embarkation at CivitaVecchia, and returned to England in August 1796. Walker was promoted major in the 60th on 27 Aug. In March 1797 he went to Por- tugal, and was aide-de-camp first to General Simon Fraser (d. 1777) [q.v.], and afterwards to the Prince of Waldeck, who commanded the Angle-Portuguese army ; but ill-health obliged him to go home in June. He was inspecting field-officer of recruiting at Man- chester from February 1798 till March 1799. He then joined the 50th in Portugal, having become lieutenant-colonel in that regiment on 6 Sept. 1798 ; but in October he was summoned to Holland to act as British commissioner with the Russian troops under the Duke of York. He afterwards accom- panied them to the Channel Islands, and so missed the campaign in Egypt, in which his regiment had a share. He took over the" command of the 50th at Malta in October 1801, returned with it to Ireland in 1802, and served with it in the expedition to Copenhagen in 1807, being in Spencer's brigade of Baird's division. In January 1808 he went with it to the Peninsula, as part of Spencer's force. It was one of the regiments particularly men- tioned by Sir Arthur Wellesley in his re- port of the battle of Vimiero. It formed part of Fane's brigade, which, with An- struther's brigade and Robe's guns, occupied a hill in front of Vimiero, and was attacked by a strong column under Laborde. The French had nearly reached the guns when Walker wheeled his right wing round to the left by companies, poured a volley into the flank of the column, charged it both in front and flank, and drove it in confusion down the hillside (see FTLER, pp. 105-7, where his own account of the charge is quoted). In the autumn he went to England, and the 50th was commanded by Major (after- wards Sir Charles James) Napier during Moore's campaign. He returned with des- patches for Moore, but reached Coruna two days after the battle. He was made colonel in the army on 25 Sept. 1808. In 1809 he served in the Walcheren expedition, at first in command of his regiment, and after- wards as brigadier. In August 1810 he went back to the Peninsula with the rank of brigadier-general. He was employed for a year in the north of Spain, aiding and stimulating the authori- ties of Gallicia and the Asturias to raise troops and take a more active part in the war (see his letters to Lord Liverpool in War Office Original Correspondence, No. 142, at Public Record Office). He had per- suaded Lord Liverpool to let him take three thousand British troops to Santona, but Lord Wellesley interposed, and the men were sent to Wellington (Despatches, Suppl. Ser. vii. 268). Finding that he could do no good with the Spaniards, and having become major-general on 4 June 1811, he applied to join the army in Portugal, and in October he was given command of a brigade in the 5th (Leith's) division. At the storming of Badajoz, on the night of 6 April 1812, Walker's brigade was ordered to make a false attack on the San Vincente bastion, to be turned into a real attack if circumstances should prove favourable. The ladder party missed its way and delayed this attack for an hour. Meanwhile the breaches, which were on the opposite side of the fortress, had been assaulted in vain by the fourth and light division ; and the third Walker Walker division, which had escaladed the castle, found itself unable to push through into the town. Walker's brigade (4th, 30th, and 44th regiments) reached the glacis undis- covered, but was met by a heavy fire as it descended by ladders into the ditch and placed them against the escarp. The ladders proved too short, for the wall was more than thirty feet. high. Fortunately, it was un- finished at the salient, and there the men mounted, by four ladders only. "While some of them entered the town, Walker with the main body forced his way along the ram- parts, and made himself master of three bas- i tions. Then a sudden scare (the fear of a j mine, according to Napier) made the men turn, and they were chased back to the San Vincente bastion, where they rallied on a battalion in reserve. Walker was shot while trying to over- come this panic and carry the men onward. The ball, fired by a man not two yards dis- tant, struck the edge of a watch which he was wearing in his breast, turned down- wards and passed out between his ribs, splin- tering one of them. He also received four bayonet wounds. He was taken care of for a time by a French soldier, whom he was afterwards able to repay. He was so much weakened by loss of blood and by subsequent haemorrhage that his life was for some time in danger, and he had to remain three months at Badajoz before he could be sent home. His brigade had lost about half its effective strength, but its success had decided the fall of Badajoz. Wellington in his despatch spoke of his conspicuous gallantry and conduct. On 24 Oct. he was given the colonelcy of De Meuron's regiment. He was still suffering from his wounds when he returned to the Peninsula in June 1813. The army was in the Pyrenees, cover- ing the blockade of Pamplona, when he joined it on 4 Aug. at Ariscun, and was placed in command of the first brigade (50th, 71st, and 92nd regiments) of the se- cond (Stewart's) division. Stewart had been wounded in the action of Maya ten days before, and in his absence the division was commanded by Walker for a month. He was present at the battle of the Nivelle on 110 Nov., but his brigade, which had suffered very severely at Maya, was not actively Shortly afterwards he was given temporary command of the seventh (Lord Dalhousie's) division, which formed part of Beresford's corps. At the passage of the Nive and the actions near Bayonne (10-13 Dec.) this division was in second line. It helped to drive the French out of their works at Hastingues and Oeyergave on 23 Feb. 1814. At Orthes, four days later, it was at first behind the fourth division, but it had a prominent share in the latter part of the battle, and in the pursuit. Walker was wounded while leading on one of his bri- gades. He was mentioned in Wellington's despatch, and was included in the thanks of parliament (see Despatches, Suppl. Ser. viii. 612, for his report to Beresford). In March he reverted to his former brigade, but in the middle of that month his own wound and the death of his wife caused him to leave the army and return to England. He received the gold medal with two clasps for his services in the Peninsula, was made K.C.B. in January 1815, and knight-com- mander of the Portuguese order of the Tower and Sword in May. He was governor of Grenada from 7 April 1815 to 17 Feb. 1816. On 21 April 1817 he received the G.C.B. He was made a member of the consolidated board of general officers, and groom of the chamber to the Duke of Sussex. On 19 July 1821 he was promoted lieutenant-general, and on 11 May 1825 he was appointed commandcr-in-chief at Madras. He took over that command on 3 March 1826, and held it till May 1831. On 28 March 1835 he was made a baronet, and received a grant of arms commemorating Vimiero, Badajoz, and Orthes. On 24 May 1837 he was appointed lieu- tenant-governor of Chelsea Hospital, and on 28 June 1838 he was promoted general. He had been made a colonel-commandant of the rifle brigade on 21 May 1816, De Meuron's regiment being disbanded in that year. He was subsequently transferred to the ,84th regiment on 13 May 1820, to the 52nd on 19 Sept. 1822, and, 'finally, to the 50th on 23 Dec. 1839. He died at Chelsea Hospital on 14 Nov. 1842. He married, first, in July 1789, Anna, only daughter of Richard Allen of Bury, Lancashire, by whom he had two daughters; and, secondly, in August 1820, Helen, youngest daughter of Alexander Caldcleugh of Croydon, Surrey, by whom he had four sons and two daughters. Walker was a very handsome soldierly man ; his likeness is to be found in Thomas Heaphy's picture of the Peninsula heroes. [United Service Magazine, December 1842; Gent. Mag. 1843, i. 88 ; Fyler's History of the 50th Regiment ; Wellington Despatchos ; Na- pier's War in the Peninsula ; Jones's Sieges in Spain ; Royal Military Calendar, iii. 177 ; pri- vate information.] E. M. L. WALKER, GEORGE WASHINGTON (1800-1859), missionary, was born in Lon- don on 19 March 1800. His mother dying Walker 64 Walker early and his father removing to Paris, he was brought up by a grandmother at New- castle-on-Tyne as a Unitarian. He was con- firmed by a bishop, and placed at a Wesleyan school at Barnard Castle. Apprenticed to a quaker draper of Newcastle, he attended Friends' meetings, and in 1827 joined the society. An attachment to his master's daughter, who soon after became blind and died on 3 Nov. 1828, much influenced his character at this time. In 1831, in obedience to a 'call,' he accompanied James Back- house, a minister of York, on a missionary visit to the Southern Hemisphere. They landed at Hobart Town (now Hobart) on 8 Feb. 1832, after a five months' voyage ; Van Diemen's Land, as it was then called, was a dependency of New South Wales, and chiefly known in England for its penal set- tlements. The governor, Sir George Arthur [q. v.], afforded the Friends every oppor- tunity of visiting the convicts, and at his request they furnished him with reports on penal discipline. They also visited the aborigines on Flinders Island. In Launceston they gathered a body of quakers who held their first yearly meeting in 1834, and who have since founded an excellent college in Hobart Town for the instruction of their young. By that first yearly meeting Walker was acknowledged a minister. After three years in Tasmania they passed to Sydney, where they made the acquain- tance of Samuel Marsden [q. v.], the oldest colonial chaplain, to whose labours they pay a high tribute in their journals. On return- ing to Hobart they were solicited by the new governor, Sir John Franklin [q. v.], to give information to his secretary, Captain Maconochie, for the report he was preparing for the House of Commons (Parl. Accounts and Papers, 1837-8, xlii. 21, note g). In 1838, having visited all the Australian colo- nies and having founded numerous tem- perance societies (for the drinking of spirits they considered the greatest evil of the land), Backhouse and Walker set sail for Cape Town, calling at Mauritius on the way. They visited all the mission stations (num- bering eighty) in South Africa, of whatever denomination, wrote addresses and had them translated into Dutch, and travelled over six thousand miles in a wagon or on horseback. They parted in September 1840, after nine years' united labours ; Walker returned to Hobart and set up business as a draper, but, having established a savings bank and a depot of the Bible Society, both in his shop, he soon became engaged entirely in these and other philanthropic works. He was a member of the board of education and on the council of the high school. Walker died at Hobart Town on 1 Feb. 1859, and was buried on the 4th. On 15 Dec. 1840 he married at Hobart Sarah Benson Mather, a quaker minister. In conjunction with Backhouse, Walker wrote several treatises of a religious charac- ter addressed to the inhabitants of the countries he visited and to the convicts of New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land. [Backhouse and Tylor's Life and Labours of Walker, 1862, 8vo ; Backhouse's Visit to Aus- tral. Colonies, 1838-41, 8vo, Visit to Mauritius, &c. 1844, and Extracts from Letters, 1838, 3rd edit.; Smith's Catalogue; Friends' Biogr. Cat. p. 681.] C. F. S. WALKER, SiKHOVEXDEN (d. 1728), rear-admiral, second son of Colonel William Walker of Tankardstown, Queen's County, by Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Peter Cham- berlen (1601-1683) [q. v.], is said to have been born about 1656. It would seem more probable that he was quite ten years younger. Sir Chamberlen Walker, described as ' the celebrated man midwife,' was his younger brother. His grandfather, John Walker, married Mary, daughter of Thomas Hovenden of Tankardstown, apparently the grandson of Giles Hovenden, who came to Ireland in the train of Sir Anthony St. Leger [q. v.] Hovenden Walker's early service in the navy cannot now be traced. The first mention of him is as captain of the Vulture fireship on 17 Feb. 1691-2, from which date he took post. In the Vulture he was present in the battle of Barfleur, but had no actual share in it, nor yet in the destruction of the French ships at La Hogue. He was shortly afterwards appointed to the Sapphire frigate on the Irish station ; and, apparently in 1694, to the Friends' Adventure armed ship. In 1695 he commanded the Foresight of 50 guns, in which, when off the Lizard, in charge of convoy, with the Sheerness frigate in company, he is said to have fought a gallant action with two French ships of sixty and seventy guns, on 29 April 1696, and to have beaten them off (CHARNOCK). In June 1697 he was appointed to the Content Prize ; in September to the Royal Oak, and in February 1697-8 to the Boyne as flag-captain to Vice-admiral Matthew Aylmer [q. v.], going out to the Mediter- ranean as commander-in-chief, with local rank of admiral — a condition that led Walker afterwards to raise the question whether he ought not to be paid as captain to an admiral. The navy board, he com- plained, would only pay him as captain to Walker Walker a vice-admiral. On the return of the Boyne to England in November 1699 the ship was ordered to pay oft', and Walker asked for leave of absence to go to Ireland, where, he explained, he had a cause pend- ing in the court of chancery, in which his interests were involved to the extent of a thousand pounds. As the admiralty refused him leave till the ship was safe in Hamoaze and her powder discharged, he begged to ' lay down ' the command. In December 1701 he was appointed to the Burford, one of the fleet oft" Cadiz under Sir George Eooke [q. v.] in 1702; and afterwards of a squadron detached to the West Indies with Walker as commodore (BrRCHBTT, pp. 599, 603). After calling at the Cape Verd Islands and at Barbados, he arrived at Antigua in the middle of February, and was desired by Colonel Christopher Codrington [q. v.] to co-operate in an attack on Guadeloupe. The first part of the co-operation was to provide the land forces with ammunition, which was done by making up cartridges with large- grained cannon powder and bullets taken from the case-shot. Of flints there was no store, nor yet of mortars, bombs, pickaxes, spades, and such like, necessary for a siege. With officers who had allowed their troops to be in this state of destitution, it was scarcely likely that a warm-tempered man such as Walker could act cordially ; and it is very possible that this want of agree- ment was in a measure answerable for the failure, though the account of the campaign seems to attribute it mainly to the inefficiency of the land forces. The ships certainly took the men over to Guadeloupe, put them safely on shore, cleared the enemy out of such batteries as were within reach of the sea, and kept open the communications. When the French, driven out of the towns and forts, were permitted to retire to the mountains, the English were incapable of pursuing them, and finally withdrew after destroying the town, forts, and plantations. ' Never did any troops enterprise a thing of this nature with more uncertainty and under so many difficulties ; for they had neither guides nor anything else which was necessary ' (BtracHETT, pp. 603-4 ; Walker's letters to Burchett, Captains' Letters, W. vol. vii.) In the end of May the squadron returned to Nevis, where, a few weeks later, it was joined by Vice-admiral John Graydon [q. v.], with whom it went to Jamaica, and later on to Newfoundland and England. From 1705 to 1707 Walker commanded the Cumberland, in which, in the summer of VOL. LIX. 1706, he took out a reinforcement to Sir John Leake [q.v.] in the Mediterranean, and had part in the relief of Barcelona. In Decem- ber 1707 he was appointed to the Royal Oak ; in January 1707-8 to the Ramillies, and in June, under a recent order in council (18 Jan.), to be captain resident at Ply- mouth, to superintend and hasten the work of the port, and to be commander-in-chief in the absence of a flag-officer. On 15 March 1710-11 he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the white; about the same time he was knighted ; and on 3 April he was appointed commander-in-chief 'of a secret expedition,' with an order to wear the union flag at the main when clear of the Channel. The ' expedition ' intended against Quebec, consisting of ten ships of the line, with several smaller vessels and some thirty trans- ports, carrying upwards of five thousand soldiers, commanded by Brigadier-general John Hill [q. v.], sailed from Plymouth in the beginning of May, and arrived in New England on 24 June. The supplies and reinforcements which were expected to be waiting for it were not ready, and the fleet did not sail for the St. Lawrence till 30 July. As they entered the river it began to blow hard, and on 21 Aug. a dense fog and an easterly gale compelled them, on the advice of the pilots, to lie to for the night. By the next morning they had drifted on to the north shore, among rocks and islands, where eight transports were cast away with the loss of nearly nine hundred men, and the rest of the fleet was saved with the greatest difficulty. The stormy weather continuing, the pilots, ' who had been forced on board the men-of- war by the government of New England, all judged it impracticable to get up to Quebec with a fleet.' The ships, too, were short of provisions ; the design of the expedition had been ' industriously hid ' from the ad- miralty till the last moment ; ' a certain person — probably the Earl of Oxford is meant — seemed to value himself very much that a design of this nature was kept a secret from the admiralty ' (BURCHETT, p. 778), and the ships were neither victualled nor fitted for what was then a very ex- ceptional voyage. A council of war was of opinion that if they had been higher up the river when the gale came on, they must all have been lost ; and that now, being left, by the loss of one of the victuallers, with only ten weeks' provisions on short allow- ance, nothing could be done but to return to England as soon as possible. They arrived at St. Helen's on 9 Oct., ' and thus ended an expedition so chargeable to the nation and Walker 66 Walker from which no advantage could reasonably be expected, considering how unadvisedly it was set on foot by those who nursed it up upon false suggestions and representations ; besides, it occasioned the drawing from our army in Flanders, under command of the Duke of Marlborough, at least six thousand men, where, instead of beating up and down at sea, they might have done their country service. There may be added to the misfortunes abroad an unlucky acci- dent which happened at their return ; for a ship of the squadron, the Edgar of 70 guns — Walker's flagship — had not been many days at anchor at Spithead ere, by what cause is unknown, she blew up and all the men which were on board her perished ' (ib. p. 781). When the Edgar blew up, Walker was happily on shore ; but — among other things — all his papers were still on board and were lost, a circumstance which afterwards caused him much trouble. On 14 March 1711-12 he was appointed com- mander-in-chief at Jamaica, and sailed finally from Plymouth on 30 April with the small squadron and a convoy of a hundred mer- chant ships. The command was uneventful, and is mainly important as showing that nothing in the conduct of the expedition to the St. Lawrence was considered by the ad- miralty as prejudicial to Walker's character as an officer. On the peace he was ordered to England, and arrived off Dover on 26 May 1713. Shortly after the accession of George I Walker was called on by the admiralty to furnish them with an account of the Canada expedition. He replied that they had his official letters written at the time, that all his journals and other papers had been lost in the Edgar, and that any account he could write would be necessarily less per- fect than what they already had. He was told that he must make out the best account he could, and was occupied with this when, apparently in April 1715, he received notice from his attorney that his half- pay had been stopped. His name had, in fact, been removed from the list of ad- mirals ; not probably, as he then and many others since have believed, for imputed mis- conduct in the Canada expedition, but — as happened also to many others [cf. HARDY, SIR THOMAS; HOSIER, FRANCIS]— on sus- picion of Jacobitism ; the more so as the Canada expedition was certainly intended at the time as a blow to the Marlborough power. Walker, in disgust, left the country and settled in South Carolina as a planter. In a few years, however, he returned to England, and in 1720 published ' A Journal, or Full Account of the late Expedition to Canada ' (London, 8vo), as a justification of himself against the statements that had been busily circulated. After this he seems to have resided abroad and in Ireland. In or about 1725 Thomas Lediard [q. v.] was well acquainted with him in Hamburg and Hanover. 'I found him,' he says, ' a gentleman of letters, good understanding, ready wit, and agree- able conversation; and withal the most abstemious man living ; for I never saw or heard that he drank anything but water, or eat anything but vegetables ' (LEDIARD, p. 855). He died in Dublin, of apoplexy, in 1728. He was twice married, and left issue, by the second wife, one daughter, Margaret, who died unmarried about 1777. [The Memoir in Charnock's Biogr. Nav. ii. 455, is very imperfect, and in many respects inaccurate. The account of his official career here given is taken from the List Books, the Com- mission and Warrant Books, his own Letters (Cap- tains' Letters, W.),in the Public Keeord Office, from Burchett's Transactions at Sea, Lediard's Naval Hist., and his own journal of the expedition to Canada. The history of his family is given in Gent. Mag. 1824, ii. 38; a note in Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 373, which differs from this in some details, seems less to be depended on; as, among other things, the writer did not know the correct spelling of the maiden name of Walker's mother. In the British Museum Cata- logue a translation from the Latin of Cornelius Gallus called ' Elegies of Old Age ' (London, 1688, 8vo) is doubtfully attributed to Walker (cf. Watt's Bibl. Brit.); the attribution seems highly improbable.] J. K. L. WALKER, JAMES (1748-1808 ?), mezzo- tint engraver, son of a captain in the mer- chant service, was born in 1748. He became a pupil of Valentine Green [q. v.], but not in his fifteenth year, as has been alleged, for in 1763 Green himself had not begun to engrave in mezzotint. Walker's earliest published plate bears the date 2 July 1780. During the following three years he pub- lished a number of good portraits after Romney and others, some domestic scenes, < The Spell,' and ' The Village Doctress,' after Northcote ; a scene from ' Cymbeline,' after Penny. In 1784 he went to St. Peters- burg, being appointed engraver to the Empress Catharine II. He remained in Russia till 1802, engraving numerous por- traits of the imperial family and of the Russian aristocracy, as well as pictures by the old masters in the imperial collection. Walker's appointment as court engraver was renewed by the Emperor Alexander I, and he was a member of the Imperial Academy Walker 67 Walker of Art at St. Petersburg. He returned to England with a pension in 1802, when many of his plates were lost by shipwreck off Yar- mouth. A list of these is given in the catalogue of a sale of his remaining plates and of impressions from the lost plates, at Sotheby's, on 29 Nov. 1822. A portrait of Alexander I was published after his return, on 1 May 1803. Walker is said to have died about 1808, and this is not necessarily inconsistent with the fact that a number of his mezzotints were published for the first time in 1819, and one, ' The Triumph of Cupid,' after Parmegiano, in 1822, [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits, iv. 1429.] C. D. WALKER, JAMES (1764-1831), rear- admiral, born in 1764, was son of James Walker of ' Innerdovat ' in Fife, by his wife Mary, daughter of Alexander Melville, fifth earl of Leven and fourth earl of Melville. He entered the navy in 1776 on board the South- ampton frigate, in which he served for five years, at first in the West Indies, and after- wards in the Channel. He was then appointed to the Princess Royal, the flagship of Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.], by whom, on 18 June 1781, he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Torbay, one of the squadron which accompanied Sir Samuel (afterwards Viscount) Hood [q. v.] to North America, and took part in the action off the Chesapeake on 5 Sept., as also in the operations at St. Christopher in January 1782, and in the battle of Dominica on 12 April, when she sustained a loss of ten killed and twenty-five wounded. Walker, whose father was an inti- mate friend of Rodney, was on the point of being promoted, when Rodney was superseded by Admiral Pigot, and the chance was gone; he was still in the Torbay when, on 17 Oct. 1782, in company with the London, she engaged and drove ashore in Samana Bay, in the island of Hayti, the French 74-gun ship Scipion. After the peace, Walker spent some years on the continent, in France, Italy, and Germany. While in Vienna in 1787 he had news of the Dutch armament, and im- mediately started for England. Oh the way, near Aschaffenburg, the diligence, which was carrying a considerable sum of money, was attacked by a party of robbers. Walker jumped out and rushed at them ; but as he received no support from his fellow travellers he was knocked on the head, stripped, and thrown into the ditch. When the robbers had retired, he was picked up and carried into Aschaffenburg, where his wounds were dressed ; but the delay at Aschaffenburg, and ifterwards Frankfort, prevented his reach- ing England till after the dispute with Holland had been arranged ; so he returned to Germany. In the following year he was offered the command of a Russian ship, but the admiralty refused him permission to accept it [cf. TREVENEX, JAMES]. In 1789 he was appointed to the Champion, a small frigate employed on the coast of Scotland ; from her he was moved to the Winchelsea ; and in 1793 to the Boyne, intended for the flag of Rear-admiral AtHeck. As this ar- rangement was altered, and Sir John Jervis hoisted his flag in the Boyne, Walker was moved into the Niger frigate, attached to the Channel fleet under Lord Howe, and one of the repeating ships in the battle of 1 June 1794. On 6 July he was promoted to the rank of commander. After a short time as acting-captain of the Gibraltar, and again as commander of the Terror bomb, he was ap- pointed in June 1795 acting-captain of the Trusty of 50 guns, ordered to escort five East Indiamen to a latitude named, and, ' after having seen them in safety,' to return to Spithead. The spirit of his orders took Walker some distance beyond the prescribed latitude, and then, learning that some forty English merchant ships were at Cadiz wait- ing for^convoy, he went thither and brought them home, with property, as represented by the merchants in London, of the value of upwards of a million, ' which but for his active exertions would have been left in great danger at a most critical time, when the Spaniards were negotiating a peace with France.' It was probably this very circum- stance that made the government pay more attention to the complaint of the Spanish government that money had been smuggled on board the Trusty on account of the mer- chants. Walker was accordingly tried by court-martial for disobedience of orders and dismissed the service. When the war had broken out, and it was no longer necessary to humour the caprices of the Spaniards, he was reinstated in March 1797. Shortly after, he was appointed to a gunboat in- tended to act against the mutineers at the Nore ; and, when that was no longer wanted, as acting-captain of the Garland, to convoy the Baltic trade as far as Elsinore. Returning from that service, he was appointed, still as acting-captain, to the Monmouth, which he commanded in the battle of Camperdown, on 11 Oct. As they were bearing down on the enemy, Walker turned the hands up and addressed them: 'My lads, you see your enemy ; I shall lay you close aboard and give you an opportunity of washing the stain off your characters [alluding to the recent F2 Walker 68 Walker mutiny] in the blood of your foes. Now, go to your quarters and do your duty.' In the battle, two of the Dutch ships struck to the Monmouth. On 17 Oct. Walker's promotion as captain •was confirmed. During the years imme- diately following, he had temporary command of various ships in the North Sea, and in 1801 commanded the Isis of 50 guns, in the fleet sent to the Baltic, and detached under the immediate orders of Lord Nelson for the battle of Copenhagen, in which Walker's conduct called forth the very especial approval of Nelson himself. The loss sustained by the Isis was very great, amounting to 112 killed and wounded out of a complement of 350. In command of the Tartar frigate, Walker was shortly afterwards sent in charge of a convoy to the West Indies, where he was appointed to the 74-gun ship Vanguard, and on the renewal of the war took an active part in the blockade of San Domingo, in the capture of the French 74-gun ship Duquesne on 25 July 1803 (TROTJDE, Batailles Navales de la France, iii. 291-3), and in the reduction of Saint-Marc, whose garrison of eleven hundred men, on the verge of starvation, he received on board the Vanguard, as the only way of securing them from the sanguinary vengeance of the negroes. A few months later Walker returned to England in the Duquesne, and was then appointed to the Thalia frigate, in which he made a voyage to the East Indies with treasure and convoy. He afterwards took a convoy out to Quebec, commanded a small squadron on the Guern- sey station, and in October 1807 was ap- pointed to the Bedford, one of the ships •which went to Lisbon and to Rio Janeiro with Sir William Sidney Smith q. v.] For the next two years Walker remained at Rio, where he was admitted to the friendship of the prince regent of Portugal, who on 30 April 1816 conferred on him the order of the Tower and Sword, and, when recalled to England, presented him with his portrait set with diamonds and a valuable diamond ring. The Bedford was afterwards employed in the North Sea and in the Channel, and in Sep- tember 1814 went out to the Gulf of Mexico, where, during the absence of the flag-officers at New Orleans, Walker was left as senior officer in command of the large ships. On 4 June 1815 he was nominated a C.B. After the peace he commanded the Albion, Queen, and Northumberland, which last was paid off on 10 Sept, 1818. This was the end of his long service afloat. He was promoted to be rear-admiral on 19 July 1821. He died after a few days' illness, on 13 July 1831, at Blachington, near Seaford. He was twice married, and left issue. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.) 848, 882 ; Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. iv. 144 ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. p. 1239 ; Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 270.] J. K. L. WALKER, JAMES (1770 P-1841), bishop of Edinburgh and primus of Scotland, born at Fraserburgh about 1770, was edu- cated at Marischal College, Aberdeen, whence he proceeded to St. John's College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1793, M.A. in 1796, and D.D. in 1826. In 1793 he was ordained a deacon of the Scottish episcopal church. After his return to Scotland he became sub- editor of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' the third edition of which was then being pre- pared by George Gleig [q. v.], bishop of Brechin. About the close of the century he became tutor to Sir John Hope, bart., of Craighall, and travelled with him for two or three years. In Germany he made the ac- quaintance of some of the foremost philoso- phers and men of letters, and devoted especial attention to metaphysical inquiry. The article on Kant's system in the supple- ment to the ' Encyclopaedia ' was the result of his researches at Weimar. On his return he was ordained deacon and received the charge of St. Peter's Chapel, Edinburgh. On 30 Nov. 1819, during a visit to Rome, he conducted the first regular protestant ser- vice held in the city. In 1729 he resigned his charge of St. Peter's to his colleague Charles Hughes Terrott, and on 7 March 1830 he was consecrated bishop of Edin- burgh, and about the same time was appointed first Pantonian professor at the Scottish Episcopal Theological College, an office which he retained until his death. On 24 May 1837, on the resignation of George Gleig, Walker was elected primus of the Scottish episcopal church. He died at Edin- burgh on 5 March 1841, and was buried in the burying-ground of St. John's episcopal chapel. He was succeeded as bishop of Edinburgh by Charles Hughes Terrott, and as primus by William Skinner (1778-1857)[q.v.] In 1829 Walker published ' Sermons on various Occasions' (London, 8vo). He was also the author of several single sermons, and translated Jean Joseph Mounier's treatise ' On the Influence attributed to Philosophers, Freemasons, and to the Illuminati on the Revolution of France' (London, 1801, 8vo). [Edinburgh Evening Courant, 12 March 1841 ; W. Walker's Life of Bishop Jolly, 1878, p. 152 ; Lawson's Scottish Episcopal Church, 1843, p. 419 ; Stephen's Hist, of the Church of Scotland, 1841, iv. passim (with portrait) ; Gent. Mag. 1841, i. 351.] E. I. C. Walker 69 Walker WALKER, SIR JAMES (1809-1885), colonial governor, son of Andrew Walker of Edinburgh, was born at Edinburgh on 9 April 1809, and educated at the High school and at the university in that city. Entering the colonial office as a j unior clerk in 1825, he served with credit under several secretaries of state, and on 11 Feb. 1837 he became registrar of British Honduras, whence he was transferred on 18 Feb. 1839 to be treasurer of Trinidad ; here he acted as colo- nial secretary from June 1839 to September 1840. In January 1841 he accompanied, as his secretary, Sir Henry Macleod, special commissioner to British Guiana, for the pur- pose of settling the difficulties with the legis- lature over the civil list. He became in 1842 colonial secretary of Barbados. This colony was at that time the seat of the go- vernment in chief for the Windward group, and during his service there Walker was sent in September 1856 to act as lieutenant- governor of Grenada, and in 1857 to fill a similar position at St. Vincent. He acted as governor of Barbados and the Windward Islands from 13 March to 25 Dec. 1859, and as lieutenant-governor of Trinidad from 20 April 1860 to 25 March 1862, when he was ap- pointed governor in chief of the Barbados and the Windward Islands. No special event marked his period of government. On 4 Jan. 1869 he was transferred to the Bahamas, which were then going through a time of severe financial depression ; he retired on a pension in May 1871, and lived a quiet country life, first at Uplands, near Taunton, and later at Southerton, Ottery St. Mary, Devonshire, where he died on 28 Aug. 1885. He was a careful official rather than an able administrator, became a C.B. in 1860, and K.C.M.G. in 1869. Walker married, on 15 Oct. 1839, Anne, daughter of George Bland of Trinidad, and had one son and two daughters. His eon is now Sir Edward Noel Walker, lieutenant- governor and colonial secretary of Ceylon. [Colonial Office List, 1884; Times, 31 Aug. 1885 ; Dod's Peerage, &c., 1884 ; Colonial Office Records.! C. A. H. WALKER, JAMES ROBERTSON- (1783-1858), captain in the royal navy, born on 22 June 1783, was eldest son of James Ro- bertson, deputy-lieutenant of Ross-shire, and for many years collector of the customs at the port of Stornoway. His mother was Anna- bella, daughter of John Mackenzie of Ross. He probably served for some few years in merchant ships ; he entered the navy in April 1801 as able seaman on board the Inspector sloop at Leith, but was moved into the Prin- cess Charlotte frigate, in which, as midship- man and master's mate, he served for two years on the Irish station. In May 1803 he joined the Canopus, the flagship of Rear- admiral George Campbell off Toulon in 1804. From her in March 1805 he was moved to the Victory, in which he was present in the battle of Trafalgar. When the Victory was paid off in January 1806, Robertson was sent, at the request of Captain Hardy, to the Thames frigate, in which he went out to the West Indies; there in April 1807 he was moved to the Northumberland, the flagship of Sir Alexander Forrester Inglis Cochrane [q. v.], with whom in December he went to the Belle-Isle. In April 1808 he was ap- pointed acting-lieutenant of the Fawn, in which, and afterwards in the Hazard sloop, he was repeatedly engaged in boat actions with the batteries round the coast of Guade- loupe. On 21 July 1809 his rank of lieu- tenant was confirmed. He continued in the Hazard till October 1812, and was over and over again engaged with the enemy's batteries, either in the boats or in the ship herself. Several times he won the approval of the admiral, but it did not take the form of pro- motion ; and in October 1812 he was ap- pointed to the Antelope, the flagship of Sir John Thomas Duckworth. In her in 1813 he was in the Baltic, and in November was moved to the Vigo, the flagship of Rear- admiral Graham Moore. A few weeks later the Vigo was ordered to be paid off, and in February 1814 Robertson was sent out to North America for service on the lakes. In September he joined the Confiance, a ship newly launched on Lake Champlain, and being fitted out by Captain George Downie. The English army of eleven thou- sand men, under the command of Sir George Prevost (1767-1816) [q.v.], had advanced against Plattsburg on the Saranac, then held by an American force estimated at two thou- sand men, but supported by a strong and heavily armed flotilla. Prevost sent repeated messages urging Downie to co-operate with him in the reduction of this place, and in language which, coming from an officer of Prevost's rank, admitted of no delay. The Confiance was not ready for service, her guns not fitted, her men made up of drafts of bad characters from the fleet, and only just got together when she weighed anchor on 11 Sept., and, in company with three smaller vessels and ten gunboats, crossed over to Plattsburg Bay. The American squadron was of nearly double the force ; but Downie, relying on the promised co-operation of Prevost, closed with the enemy and engaged. But Prevost did not move ; the gunboats Walker Walker shamefully ran away ; one of the small vessels struck on a reef; Downie was billed ; and Robertson, left in command, was obliged to surrenderafter the Confiance had sustained a loss of forty-one killed and eighty-three wounded, out of a complement of 270, and was herself sinking. Sir James Lucas Yeo [q. v.], the naval commander-in-chief, pre- ferred charges of gross misconduct against Prevost, who, however, died before he could be brought to trial. At the peace Robertson returned to England, was tried for the loss of the Confiance, and honourably acquitted. The next day, 29 Aug. 1815, he was pro- moted to the rank of commander. He had no further service ; on 28 July 1851 he was promoted to be captain on the retired list, and died on 26 Oct. 1858. On 24 June 1824 he married, first, Ann, only daughter and heiress of William Walker of Gilgarran, near Whitehaven, and thereupon assumed the name of Walker. He married, secondly, Catherine (d. 1892), daughter of John Mac- kenzie of Ross. He left no issue. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; James's Naval History, vi. 214-22 ; Roosevelt's Naval War of 1812, pp. 375-99 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1868, s.v. ' Eobertson-Walker.'] J. K. L. WALKER, JAMES THOMAS (1826- 1896), general royal engineers, surveyor- general of India, eldest son of John Walker of the Madras civil service, sometime judge at Cannanore, and of his wife, Margaret Allan (d. 1830) of Edinburgh, was born at Canna- nore, India, on 1 Dec. 1826. Educated by a private tutor in Wales, and at the military college of the East India Company at Addiscombe, he received a commission as second lieutenant in the Bombay engineers on 9 Dec. 1844, and, after the usual pro- fessional instruction at Chatham, went to India, arriving at Bombay on 10 May 1846. The following year he was employed in Sind to officiate as executive engineer at Sakkar. In October 1848 he was appointed an as- sistant field engineer in the Bombay column, under Sir H. Dundas, of the force assembled for the Punjab campaign. At the battle of Gujrat on 21 Feb. ha was in command of a detachment of sappers attached to the Bom- bay horse artillery, and he took part under Sir Walter Gilbert in the pursuit of the Sikhs and Afghans. He was favourably mentioned in despatches (London Gazette, 7 March and 3 May 1849), and received for his services the medal with two clasps. After the annexation of the Punjab, Walker was employed from 1849 to 1853 in making a military reconnaissance of the northern Trans-Indus frontier from Peshawar to Dehra Ismail Khan. He took part at the end of 1849 in the attacks on Suggao, Pali, and Zarmandi under Colonel Brad- shaw, by whom he was mentioned in his despatch of 21 Dec. for the skill and ability with which he had bridged the rapid Kabul river. In 1850 he served under Sir Charles Napier in the expedition against the Afridis of the Kohat pass, and in 1852 under Sir Colin Campbell in the operation against the Utman Khels ; he was thanked by Camp- bell in field-force orders of 10 May 1852 for his ingenuity and resource in bridging the swift Swat river. In 1853 he served under Colonel Boileau in his expedition against the Bori Afridis, and was mentioned in despatches. But his active service in these frontier campaigns was but incidental in the work of the survey, which he vigorously prose- cuted. It was attended with much danger, and in the country between the Khaibar and Kohat passes Walker was fired at on several occasions. • With the aid of a khan of Shir Ali, who collected a considerable force, he reconnoitred the approaches to the Ambeyla pass, which ten years later was the scene of protracted fighting between the British, under Sir Neville Chamberlain, and the hillsmen. On the completion of the military survey of the Peshawar frontier, Walker received the thanks of the govern- ment of India, the despatch, 16 Nov. 1853, commending his ' cool judgment and ready resource, united with great intrepidity, energy, and professional ability.' Walker was promoted to be lieutenant on 2 July 1853, and, in recognition of his survey services on the frontier, was appointed on 1 Dec. second assistant on the great trigonometrical survey of India under Sir Andrew Scott Waugh [q. v.] He was promoted to be first assistant on 24 March 1854. Walker's first work in his new employment was the mea- surement of the Chach base, near Atak, and he had charge of the northern section of the Indus series of triangulation connecting the Chach and the Karachi bases. On the outbreak of the Indian mutiny in 1857, Walker was attached to the staff of Brigadier-general (afterwards Sir) Neville Chamberlain, who commanded the Punjab movable column, and accompanied Cham- berlain to Delhi, where he was appointed a field-engineer. On 14 July he was directed to blow in the gate of a serai occupied in force by the enemy, but could only obtain powder by applying to the nearest field-battery for cartridges. Carrying the cartridges himself, exposed to the enemy's fire, he succeeded in lodging them against the gate, lit the match, Walker Walker and retired. The port-fire burned out, and he again advanced and relit it. It again failed, and, procuring a musket, Walker went to the vicinity of the gate and fired into the powder, exploding it at once and blow- ing in the gate. The attacking party rushed in and slew the enemy within. Walker was severely wounded by a bullet in the left thigh, and, before he completely recovered from the wound, was nearly carried oil' by cholera. He was promoted to be captain on 4 Dec. 1857, and for his services in the mutiny received the medal, with clasp for Delhi, and the brevet rank of major on 19 Jan. 1858, with a gratuity of one year's pay on account of his wound. Returning to his survey duties, he re- sumed work on the Indus series, which was completed in 1860, and he was afterwards em- ployed in the Jogi Tila meridional series. In 1860 he again served under Sir Xeville Chamberlain in the expedition against the Mahsud Waziris, and was present at the attack of the Barara Tanai. His services were noticed by the general in command and by the Punjab government, and he received the medal and clasp. Here again he made every effort to extend the survey, and sent a map which he had made of the country to the surveyor-general. In September 1860 Walker was appointed astronomical assistant, and on 12 March 1861 superintendent of the great trigonome- trical survey of India. In the next two years the three last meridional series in the north of India were completed, and Walker's first independent work was the measurement of the Vizagapatam base-line, which was completed in 1862. The accuracy achieved was such that the difference between the measured length and the length computed from triangles, commencing 480 miles away at the Calcutta base-line and passing through dense jungles, was but halt an inch. He next undertook a revision of Lambton's tri- angulation in the south of India, with re- measurements of the base-lines. On 27 Feb. 1864 Walker was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel, and went home on furlough by way of Russia, establishing very friendly relations with the geodesists of the Russian survey, which led to the supply of geographical information from St. Peters- burgh and to a cordial co-operation between the survey officers of the two countries. On 27 Feb. 1869 he was promoted to be brevet colonel. About this time it was decided to undertake the great work entitled ' Account of the Operations of the Great Trigonome- trical Survey of India,' to consist of twenty volumes. The first nine were published under the supervision of Walker, and the first ap- peared in 1871. It contains his introductory history of the early operations of the survey, and his account of the standards of measure and of the base-lines. The second volume, also mainly written by Walker, consists of an historical account of the triangulation, with descriptions of the method of procedure and of the instruments employed. The fifth volume is an account of the pendulum observations by Walker. In 1871-2, when at home on leave from India, he fixed, in conjunction with Sir Oliver Beauchamp Coventry St. John J~q. v.], the difference of longitude between Tehran and London. He was retained at home to make a thorough investigation of the condition of the plates of the Indian atlas, and wrote an im- portant memorandum on the projection and scale of the atlas. In 1873 he began to de- vote his attention to the dispersion of un- avoidable minute errors in the triangulation, with the result that no trigonometrical sur- vey is superior to that of India in accuracy. Walker's work as superintendent of the great trigonometrical survey was as much that of a geographer as of a geodesist. At his office at Dehra Dun explorers were trained, survey parties for every military ex- pedition organised, and native surveyors des- patched to make discoveries, while their work was reduced and utilised. Many valu- able maps were published, and Walker's map of Turkistan went through many editions. To Walker also was due the initiation of a scheme of tidal observations at different ports on the Indian coast. He elaborated the system and devised the method of ana- lysing the observations. In connection with these tidal observations, he further arranged an extensive scheme of spirit levelling, con- necting the tidal stations by lines of levels sometimes extending across the continent. On 2 June 1877 Walker was made a com- panion of the Bath, military division. On 1 Jan. 1878 he was appointed surveyor-gene- ral of India, retaining the office of superin- tendent of the great trigonometrical survey ; on 31 Dec. of the same year he was promoted to be major-general, and on 10 May 1881 to be lieutenant-general. He retired from the service on 12 Feb. 1883, and received the honorary rank of general on 12 Jan. 1884. Walker became a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society in 1859, and in 1885 was elected a member of its council. In 1885 also he was president of the geographical sec- tion of the British Association at Aberdeen. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1865, was made a member of the Russian geographical society in 1868, and of the French Walker in 1887. In June 1883 he was made an honorary LL.D. of Cambridge University. In 1895 he took charge of the geodetic work of the international geographical congress at the Imperial Institute in London. In May of that year he contributed a valuable paper to the ' Philosophical Transactions ' of the Royal Society (vol. clxxxvi.) entitled ' India's Contribution to Geodesy.' Walker contributed to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (9th edit.) articles on the Oxus, Persia, Pon- toons, and Surveying. He also contributed to the ' Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,' the 'Transactions of the Royal Society,' and the Royal Geographical Society's 'Journal.' Walker died at his residence, 13 Cromwell Road, London, on 16 Feb. 1896, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. He married in India, on 27 April 1854, Alicia, daughter of General Sir John Scott, K.C.B., by Alicia, granddaughter of Dr. William Markham [q. v.], archbishop of York. His wife sur- vived him and four children of the marriage — a son Herbert, lieutenant in the royal engineer, and three daughters. [India Office Records ; Royal Engineers' Re- cords ; Despatches ; obituary notices in the Lon- don Times, Standard, and other daily news- papers, February 1896, in L'Etoile Beige, in Nature, March 1896, in Proceedings of the Royal Society, vol. lix., in the Geographical Jour- nal, vol. vii., in the Scottish Geographical Maga- zine, vol. xiii., and in the Royal Engineers' Jour- nal, vol. xxvi. ; Vibart's Addiscombe, its Heroes and Men of Note ; Porter's History of the Corps of Royal Engineers ; Kaye's Hist, of the Sepoy War ; private sources.] R. H. V. WALKER, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1588), arch- deacon of Essex, graduated from Cambridge, B.A.in 1547, B.D. in 1563, and D.D. in 1569. He was presented to the small living of Alderton, Suffolk, and at some time was a noted preacher at Ipswich. In February 1562 he attended convocation as proctor for the clergy of Suffolk. In this capacity he voted in favour of the six articles for reform- ing rites and ceremonies, and signed the petition of the lower house for improved discipline. In 1564 he was licensed to be parish chaplain in St. Peter's, Norwich. Here his gift of preaching was so much ad- mired that Matthew Parker, finding in 1568 that Walker was about to return to Alderton to avoid an information for non-residence, suggested that one of the prebendaries named Smythe, ' a mere lay body,' should resign in Walker's favour, who else 'might go and leave the city desolate.' Parker also ap- pealed to Lord-chancellor Bacon, as did the Duke of Norfolk, with the result that, after 2 Walker some delay, Walker was installed a canon of Norwich on 20 Dec. 1569. In September of the following year Walker and some other puritan prebendaries protested against the ornaments in Norwich Cathedral. He was cited, it appears, to Lambeth in 1571 in consequence of his puritanism, but was collated to the archdeaconry of Essex on 10 July 1571, to the rectory of Laindon- cum-Basildon, Essex, on 12 Nov. 1573, and on 14 Aug. 1575 was installed prebendary of Mora in St. Paul's Cathedral. Bishop Aylmer summoned Walker in 1578 to elect sixty of the clergy to be visitors during the prevalence of the plague. In 1581 he was prominent in the conviction of Robert Wright, Lord Rich's chaplain, who because of his ordination at Antwerp was refused a license by the bishop ; and on 27 Sept. of the same year he assisted Wil- liam Charke at a conference in the Tower with Edmund Campion [q. v.], the Jesuit. The fourth day's dispute was chiefly in Walker's hards (cf. A Remembrance of the Conference had in the Tower betwixt M. D. Walker [sic] and M. William Charke, Op- ponents, and Edmund Campion, 1583, 4to). Bishop Aylmer also employed him to collect materials for a work in refutation of Cam- pion's 'Decem Rationes,' and in 1582 ap- pointed him to confer with captured catholic priests. He preached at Aylmer 's visitation on 21 June 1583, but resigned the arch- deaconry about August 1585, and died before 12 Dec. 1588, on which date the prebend in St. Paul's was declared vacant by his death. Walker wrote a dedicatory epistle to ' Cer- taine Godlie Homilies or Sermons,' trans- lated by Robert Norton from Rodolph Gual- ter, London, 1573, 8vo. [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 37 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 336, 412, 498; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 748; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 645; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 665, iv. 187; Parker Correspondence, pp. 312, 313, 382; Newcourt's Repert. Eccles. i. 73, ii. 357; Strype's Works (General Index).] C. F. S. WALKER, JOHN (1674-1747), ecclesi- astical historian, son of Endymion Walker, was baptised at St. Kerrian's, Exeter, 21 Jan. 1673-4. His father was mayor of Exeter in 1682. On 19 Nov. 1691 he matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, was admitted fellow on 3 July 1695, and became full fellow on 4 July 1696 (vacated 1700). On 16 Jan. 1697-8 he was ordained deacon by Sir Jonathan Trelawny [q. v.], then bishop of Exeter; he graduated B.A. on 4 July, and was instituted to the rectory of St. Mary Major, Exeter, on 22 Aug. 1698. On 13 Oct. Walker 73 Walker 1699 he graduated M.A. (apparently incor- porated at Cambridge, 1702). The publication of Calamy's 'Account' (1702-1713) of nonconformist ministers silenced and ejected after the .Restoration [see CALAMT, EDMUND] suggested simulta- neously to Charles Goodall [q. v.] and to Walker the idea of rendering a similar ser- vice to the memory of the deprived and se- questered clergy. Goodall advertised for information in the ' London Gazette ; ' find- ing that Walker was engaged on a similar task, he gave him the materials he had col- lected. Walker collected particulars by help of query sheets, circulated in various dioceses ; those for Exeter (very minute) and Canter- bury are printed by Calamy ( Church and Dis- senters Compar'd, 1719, pp. 4, 10). Among his helpers was Mary Astell [q.v.J His dili- gence in amassing materials may be estimated from the detailed account given in his pre- face, and still more from examination of his large and valuable manuscript collections, presented to the Bodleian Library in 1754 by Walker's son William, a druggist in Exeter, and rebound in 1869 in twelve folio and eleven quarto volumes ; the lost ' Minutes of the Bury Presbyterian Classis ' (Chetham Society, 1896) have been edited from the transcript in the Walker manuscripts. Walker'sbook appeared in 1714,folio, with title 'An Attempt towards recovering an Account of the Numbers and Sufferings of the Clergy of the Church of England, Heads of Colleges, Fellows, Scholars, &c., who were Sequester'd, Harrass'd, &c. in the late Times of the Grand Rebellion : Occasion'd by the Ninth Chapter (now the second volume) of Dr. Calamy's Abridgment of the Life of Mr. Baxter. Together with an Examination of That Chapter.' A remarkable subscription list contains over thirteen hundred names. The work consists of two parts: (1) a history of ecclesiastical affairs from 1640 to 1660, the object being to show that the ejection of the puritans at the Restoration was a just reprisal for their actions when in power ; (2) a catalogue, well arranged and fairly well indexed, of the deprived clergy with par- ticulars of their sufferings. The plan falls short of Calamy's, as it does not profess to give biographies ; the list of names adds up to 3,334 (Calamy's ejected add up to 2,465), but if all the names of the suffering clergy could be recovered, Walker thinks they might reach ten thousand (i. 200). A third part, announced in the title-page as an ex- amination of Calamy's work, was deferred (pref. p. li), and never appeared, though Calamy is plentifully attacked in the preface. The work was hailed by Thomas Bisse [q. v.] in a sermon before the sons of the clergy (6 Dec. 1716) as a 'book of mar- tyrolpgy ' and ' a record which ought to be kept in every sanctuary.' John Lewis [q-v.], whom Calamy calls a ' chumm ' of Walker's, and who had formed high expectations of the book, disparages it, in ' Remarks ' on Bisse, as 'a farrago of false and senseless legends.' It was criticised, from the non- conformist side, by John Withers (d. 1729) of Exeter, in an appendix to his 'Reply,' 1714, 8vo, to two pamphlets by John Agate, an Exeter clergyman; and by Calamy in ' The Church and the Dissenters Compar'd as to Persecution,' 1719, 8vo. With all deduc- tions, the value of Walker's work is great ; he writes with virulence and without dignity, but he is careful to distinguish doubtful from authenticated matter, and he does not suppress the charges brought against some of his sufferers. His tone, however, has done much to foster the impression (on the whole unjust) that the legislative treatment of nonconformity after the Restoration was vindictive. An ' Epitome ' of the ' Attempt ' was published at Oxford, 1862, 8vo. A small abridgment of the ' Attempt,' with biographical additions and an introduction by Robert Whit taker, was published under the title ' The Sufferings of the Clergy,' 1863, 8vo. By diploma of 7 Dec. 1714 Walker was made D.D. at Oxford, and on 20 Dec. he was appointed to a prebend at Exeter. On 17 Oct. 1720 he was instituted to the rectory of Upton Pyne, Devonshire, on the presenta- tion of Hugh Stafford, and here he ended his days. He died in June 1747, and was buried (20 June) in his churchyard, near the east end of the north aisle of the church. His tombstone bears only this inscription : ' Underneath was buried a late Rector of this Parish, 1747.' He married at Exeter Cathe- dral, on 17 Nov. 1704, Martha Brooking, who died on 12 Sept. 1748, aged 67 (tomb- stone). In 1874 the north aisle of the church was extended, and the gravestones of Walker and his wife are now in the floor of the new portion, called the ' organ aisle.' [No life of Walker exists ; some particulars contributed by George Oliver (1781-1861) [q.v.] to Trewman's Exeter Flying Post were reproduced with additions (partly from Boase's Register of Exeter College, 1879) by Mr. Winslow Jones in a letter to the Devon and Exeter Daily Gazette, 19 Feb. 1887; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 435, 4th ser. iii. 566; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Libr. 1868, p. 167; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Boase's Register of Exeter College (Oxford Hist. Soc.), 1894, pp. 127, 27ft] Walker 74 Walker WALKER, JOHN (1731-1803), pro- fessor of natural history at Edinburgh, was born in 1731 in the Canongate, Edinburgh, where his father was rector of the grammar school. He himself writes, 'I have been from my cradle fond of vegetable life,' and it is recorded of him that he enjoyed Homer when he was ten years old. At this age also he read Sutherland's 'Hortus Edinburgensis,' his first botanical book. From his father's grammar school he went to the university of Edinburgh in preparation for the ministry, and about 1750 his attention was attracted by the neglected remains of the museum left by Sir Andrew Balfour [q. v.] He was licensed to preach on 3 April 1754, and on 13 Sept. 1758 was ordained minister of Glen- cross, among the Pentland Hills, seven miles south of Edinburgh, where he made the ac- quaintance of Henry Home, lord Kames. a member of the board of annexed estates, with whose wishes for the improvement of the highlands and islands he was in hearty sym- pathy. On 8 June 1762 Walker was trans- ferred to Moffat , and in 1 764 he was appointed, by the interest of Lord Kames, to make a survey of the Hebrides, being at the same time commissioned to make a report to the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. On this occasion he travelled three thousand miles in seven months ; and his report, which was found among his papers after his death and printed by his friend Charles Stewart under the title ' An Econo- mical History of the Hebrides ' (Edinburgh, 1808, 2 vols. 8vo ; reissued in London in 1812), is of a most comprehensive and prac- tical character. Robert Kaye Greville re- cords in his ' Algse Britannicse ' (p. iii) that in manuscript notes by Walker, dated 1771, it is suggested that the Linnsean genus Alga may be divided into fourteen genera, among which he included Fucus almost with the limits now adopted, and Phasgonon, precisely equalling Agardh's Laminaria — a somewhat remarkable anticipation. Walker was appointed regius professor of natural history at Edinburgh on 15 June 1779, while retaining his clerical post at Moffat. His lectures proved attractive by their clearness, although distinctly dry and formal in character ; and the only works separately printed by him during his lifetime were a series of syllabuses for the use of his students, stated in the most categorical form of Linnaean classifications and defini- tions. These included : ' Schediasma Fossi- lium,' 1781 ; ' Delineatio Fossilium,' 1782 ; ' Classes Fossilium,' 1787 ; and ' Institutes of Natural History,' 1792. On 7 Jan. 1783 he was transferred from Moffat to Colinton, near Edinburgh, where he devoted much attention to his garden, cultivating willows and other trees. On the incorporation of the Royal Society of Edinburgh in this year, Walker was one of the earliest fellows, and one of his most valuable papers, ' Experiments on the Motion of the Sap in Trees,' was contributed to its ' Transactions,' but the last papers which he published during his lifetime on kelp, peat, the herring, and the salmon, appeared in those of the Highland Society (vols. i. ii.) On 20 May 1790 he was elected moderator of the general assembly of the Scottish church. During the last years of his life Walker was blind. He died on 31 Dec. 1803. On 24 Nov. 1789 he married Jane Wallace Wauchope of Niddry, who died on 4 May 1827. On 28 Feb. 1765 he received the honorary degree of M.D. from Glasgow University, and on 22 March 1765 that of D.D. from Edinburgh University. Walker's chief works were the two issued by his friend Charles Stewart after his death. The first has been already men- tioned; the other was 'Essays on Natural History and Rural Economy ' (London and Edinburgh, 1812, 8vo). [Memoir in Sir William Jardine's Birds of Great Britain, London, 1876; Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot, i. i. 149, 282, ii. 657.] G. S. B. WALKER, JOHN (1732-1807), actor, philologist, ancl lexicographer, was born at Colney Hatch, a hamlet in the parish of Friern Barnet, Middlesex, on 18 March 1732. Of his father, who died when he was a child, little is known. His mother came from Nottingham, and was sister to the Rev. James Morley, a dissenting minister at Pains- wick, Gloucestershire. He was .early taken from school to be instructed in a trade, and after his mother's death he went on the stage, and obtained several engagements with pro- vincial companies. Subsequently he per- formed at Drury Lane under the manage- ment of Garrick. There he usually filled the second parts in tragedy, and those of a grave, sententious cast in comedy. In May 1758 he married Miss Myners, a well-known comic actress, and immediately afterwards he joined the company which was formed by Barry and Woodward for the opening of Crow Street Theatre, Dublin. He was there advanced to a higher rank in the profession, and, upon the desertion of Mossop to Smock Alley, he succeeded to many of that actor's characters, among which his Cato and his Brutus were spoken of in terms of very high commendation. In June 1762 Walker returned to Lon- don, and he and his wife were engaged at Walker 75 Walker Covent Garden Theatre. He returned to Dublin in 1767, but remained there only a short time ; and, after performing at Bristol in the summer of 1768, he finally quitted the stage. In January 1769 he joined James Usher q. v.] in establishing a school at Kensington ravel-pits, but the partnership lasted only about two years. Walker than began to give those lectures on elocution which hence- forth formed his principal employment. Dur- ing a professional tour in Scotland and Ire- land he met with great success, and at Ox- ford the heads of houses invited him to give private lectures in the university. He en- joyed the patronage and friendship of Dr. Johnson, Edmund Burke, and other distin- guished men (BoswELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, iv. 206, 421). Through the arguments of Usher he was induced to join the Roman catholic church, and this brought about an intimacy between him and John Milner (1752-1826) [q. v.], bishop of Castabala (HUSENBETH, Life of Milner, p. 14). He was generally held in the highest esteem in consequence of his philological attainments and the amiability of his character, but, ac- cording to Madame d'Arblay,' though modest in science, he was vulgar in conversation ' (Diary, ii. 237). By his lectures and his literary productions he amassed a competent fortune. He lost his wife in April 1802 ; and he himself died in Tottenham Court Road, London, on 1 Aug. 1807. His remains were interred in the burial-ground of St. Pancras (CANSICK, St. Pancras Epitaphs, 1869, p. 145). His principal work is: 1. 'A Critical Pronouncing Dictionary and Expositor of the English Language,' London, 1791, 4to ; 2nd edit. 1797 ; 3rd edit. 1802 ; 4th edit. 1806; 5th edit. 1810; 28th edit. 1826. Many other editions and abridgments of this work, which was long regarded as the statute-book of English orthoepy, have been published in various forms. One of these, ' critically revised, enlarged, and amended '[by P. A. Nuttall], appeared in London in 1855. His other works are : 2. 'A General Idea of a Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language on a plan entirely new. With observations on several words that are variously pronounced as a specimen of the work,' London, 1774, 4to. 3. ' A Dictionary of the English Language, answering at once the purposes of Rhyming, Spelling, and Pronouncing, on a plan not hitherto at- tempted,' London, 1775, 8vo. The third edition, entitled 'A Rhyming Dictionary,' appeared at London, 1819, 12mo ; and there is in the British Museum a copy with all the words, written by Alexander Fraser, in Mason's system of shorthand. The work was reprinted in 1824, 1837, 1851, 1865, and 1888. 4. ' Exercises for Improvement in Elocution ; being select Extracts from the best Authors for the use of those who study the Art of Reading and Speaking in Public,' London, 1777, 12mo. 5. ' Elements of Elocution ; being the Substance of a Course of Lectures on the Art of Reading, delivered at several Colleges ... in Oxford,' London, 1781, 2 vols. 8vo; 2nd edit., with altera- tions and additions, London, 1799, 8vo ; reprinted, London, 1802, Boston (Massa- chusetts), 1810; 4th edit. London, 1810; 6th edit, London, 1820; other editions 1824 and 1838. 6. 'Hints for Improvement in the Art of Reading,' London, 1783, 8vo. 7. ' A Rhetorical Grammar, or Course of Lessons in Elocution,' dedicated to Dr. Johnson, London, 1785, 8vo ; 7th edit. 1823. 8. 'The Melody of Speaking delineated ; or Elocution taught like Music ; by Visible Signs, adapted to the Tones, Inflexions, and Variation of the Voice in Reading and Speaking,' London, 1789, 8vo [see STEELE, JOSHUA]. 9. ' A Key to the Classical Pro- nunciation of Greek and Latin Proper Names ... To which is added a complete Vocabu- lary of Scripture Proper Names,' London, 1798, 8vo ; 7th edit. 1822, reprinted 1832 ; and another edition, prepared by William Trollope, 1833 [see under TROLLOPE, ARTHUR WILLIAM]. Prefixed to the original edition is a fine portrait of Walker, engraved by Heath from a miniature by Barry. 10. 'The Academic Speaker, or a Selection of Parlia- mentary Debates, Orations, Odes, Scenes, and Speeches ... to which is prefixed Ele- ments of Gesture,' 4th edit. London, 1801, 12mo ; 6th edit. 1806. 11. ' The Teacher's Assistant in English Composition, or Easy Rules for Writing Themes and Composing Exercises,' London, 1801 and 1802, 12mo ; reprinted under the title of ' English Themes and Essays,' 10th edit., 1842 ; llth edit., 1853. 13. ' Outlines of English Grammar,' London, 1805, 8vo ; reprinted 1810. [Addit. MS. 27488, ff. 241 b, 242; Athe- naeum, 1808, iii. 77; Edinburgh Catholic Maga- zine, new ser. (London, 1837) i. 617 ; Gent. Mag. 1807, ii. 786, 1121 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bonn ; Lysons's Environs, Suppl. p. 270 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ii. 146, 252, x. 447, xi. 36.] T. C. WALKER, JOHN (1759-1830), man of science, born at Cockermouth in Cumber- land on 31 July 1759, was the son of a smith and ironmonger in that town. He was educated at the grammar school, and after- wards engaged in his father's occupation of Walker 76 Walker blacksmith. In 1779 he went to Dublin with the intention of joining a privateer. The vessel had, however, been taken by the French, and Walker, who had already studied the art of engraving at Cockermouth, placed himself under an artist named Esdale. He made rapid progress, and between 1780 and 1783 contributed several plates to Walker's ' Hibernian Magazine.' Under the influence of the quakers, however, he was seized with scruples in regard to his art, and, abandoning it, set up a school, which was fairly prospe- rous. He laid much emphasis on a kindly method of treating his pupils, and deprecated corporal punishment as subversive of dis- cipline. Although he afterwards assumed the garb and style of a quaker, he was never admitted into the fellowship of the Friends on account of a suspicion that his faith was unsound. In 1788 he published in London a treatise on the ' Elements of Geography and of Natural and Civil History,' which reached a third edition in 1 800. With a view to improving the second edition, which ap- peared in 1793, and of preparing a ' Universal Gazetteer,' he undertook a journey through the greater part of England and Ireland in 1793, returning to Dublin in the following year. The protective duty imposed in Dub- lin was so high that he was obliged to go to London to print his books. He made over his school to his friend, John Foster (1770- 1843) [q. v.], the essayist, and removed to the English capital. His ' Universal Gazet- teer ' (London, 8vo) appeared in 1795, reach- ing a sixth edition in 1815. Soon after settling in London Walker turned his attention to medicine, entering himself as a pupil at Guy's Hospital. In 1797 he visited Paris, where he gained notoriety by refusing to take off his hat in the conseil des anciens or to wear the tri- colour. He was on terms of friendship with James Napper Tandy [q. v.], Thomas Paine [q. v.], and Thomas Muir [q. v.], and esteemed Paine a great practical genius. From Paris he proceeded to Leyden, and graduated M.D. in 1799. He passed the winter in Edin- burgh, and in 1800 settled at Stonehouse in Gloucestershire. Shortly after, however, at the request of Dr. Marshall, he consented to accompany him to Naples to introduce vacci- nation. He left England in June 1800, and, after visiting Malta and Naples, accompanied Sir Ralph Abercromby [q. v.] on his Egyptian expedition. Returning to London in 1802, Walker on 12 Aug. recommenced a course of public vaccination. The Jennerian Society was formed at the close of the year, and early in 1803 he was elected resident inoculator at the central house of the society in Salisbury Square. Dissensions, however, arose, occa- sioned in part by some differences in method between Walker and Jenner, and Walker in consequence resigned the post on 8 Aug. 1806. On 25 Aug. a new society, the London Vac- cine Institution, was formed, in which Walker was appointed to an office similar to that which he had resigned, and continued to practise in Salisbury Court. After the establishment of the national vaccine board by the government, the Jennerian Society, which had fallen into bad circumstances, was amalgamated with the London Vaccine Institution in 1813, and Jenner was elected president of the new society, with Walker as director, an office which he held until his death. He was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians on 30 Sept. 1812. During the latter part of his life he laboured unceasingly in behalf of vaccination. He practised six days a week at the various stations of the society. Towards the end of his life he boasted that he had vaccinated more than a hundred thousand persons. He died in London on 23 June 1830. He was a man of great simplicity of character and directness of thought. He was a strong opponent of the slave trade, and made several attempts to call public attention to the abuses connected with suttee. He mar- ried at Glasgow on 23 Oct. 1799. Besides the works mentioned, Walker was the author of: 1. 'On the Necessity for contracting Cavities between the Venous Trunks and the Ventricles of the Heart,' Edinburgh, 1799, 8vo. 2. 'Fragments of Letters and other Papers written in different parts of Europe and in the Mediterranean,' London, 1802, 8vo. He also translated from the French the ' Manual of the Theophilan- thropes, or Adorers of God and Friends of Man,' London, 1797, 12mo, and compiled a small volume of ' Selections from Lucian,' 7th ed. Dublin, 1839, 12mo. [Epps's Life of Walker, 1832 ; Hunk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 106 ; Smith's Friends' Books.] -p T rt WALKER, JOHN (1770-1831), anti- quary, son of John W7alker of London, wras baptised at the church of St. Katherine Cree on 18 Feb. 1770, and was elected scholar at Winchester in 1783. He matriculated from Brasenose College on 14 Jan. 1788, gra- duating B.C.L. in 1797. In the same year he was elected fellow of New College, re- taining his fellowship till 1820. He also filled the posts of librarian and of dean of canon law. In 1809 he published a ' Selec- tion of Curious Articles from the " Gentle- man's Magazine " ' (London, 8vo) in three volumes. This undertaking had been sug- Walker 77 Walker gested by Gibbon to the editor, John Nichols, some time before, but Nichols could not find leisure for the task (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 557 ; Lit. Illustr. vol. viii. p. xi). Walker accomplished it with great judgment, and was rewarded by the sale of a thousand copies in a few months. A second edition, with an additional volume, appeared in 1811 ; and a third, also in four volumes, in 1814. Walker made valuable researches in the archives of the Bodleian Library and of j other university collections. In 1809 he j brought out ' Oxoniana ' (London, 4 vols. j 12mo), consisting of selections from books and manuscripts in the Bodleian relating to university matters. This was followed in 1813 by ' Letters written by Eminent Per- sons, from the Originals in the Bodleian Library and Ashmolean Museum ' (London, 2 vols. 8vo). Both are works of value, and have been largely used by succeeding writers. Walker was one of the original proprietors of the ' Oxford Herald,' and for several years assisted in the editorial work. In 1819 Walker was presented by the warden and fellows of New College to the vicarage of Hornchurch in Essex, and re- sided there during the rest of his life. He died at the vicarage on 5 April 1831. Besides the works mentioned, he was the author of ' Curia Oxoniensis ; or Observa- tions on the Statutes which relate to the University Court ' (3rd edit. Oxford, 1826, 8vo). He was the first editor of the ' Ox- ford University Calendar,' first published in 1810. An ' auction catalogue of his library ' was published in 1831 (London, 8vo). [Gent. Mag. 1831, i. 474 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library, 1890.] E. I. C. WALKER, JOHN (1768-1833), founder of the ' Church of God,' born in Roscommon in January 1768, was the son of Matthew Walker, a clergyman of the established church of Ireland. He entered Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, on 18 Jan. 1785, was chosen a scholar in 1788, graduated B.A. in 1790, was elected a fellow in 1791, and proceeded M.A. in 1796, and B.D. in 1800. Walker was ordained a priest of the esta- blished church of Ireland. About 1803 he began to study the principles of Christian fellowship prevailing among the earliest Christians. Convinced that later departures were erroneous, he joined with a few others in an attempt to return to apostolic practices. Their doctrinal beliefs were those of the more extreme Calvinists, and they entirely rejected the idea of a clerical order. On 8 Oct. 1804 Walker, convinced that he could no longer exercise the functions of a clergyman of the Irish church, informed the provost of Trinity College, and offered to resign his fellowship. He was expelled on the day following. He was connected with a congregation of fellow- believers in Stafford Street, Dublin, and supported himself by lecturing on subjects of university study. After paying 'several visits to Scotland, he removed to London in 1819. Walker was no mean scholar, and pub- lished several useful educational works. In 1833 the university of Dublin granted him a pension of 600/. as some amends for their former treatment of him. He returned to Dublin, and died on 25 Oct. of the same year. His followers styled themselves ' the Church of God,' but were more usually known as ' Separatists,' and occasionally as ' Walkerites.' Among Walker's publications were : 1 . ' Let- ters to Alexander Knox,' Dublin, 1803, 8vo. 2. ' An Expostulatory Address to Members of the Methodist Society in Ireland,' 3rd ed. Dublin, 1804, 12mo. 3. 'A Full and Plain Account of the Horatian Metres,' Glasgow, 1822, 8vo. 4. ' Essays and Correspondence,' ed. W. Burton, London, 1838, 8vo. 5. ' The Sabbath a Type of the Lord Jesus Christ,' London,! 866, 8vo. He also edited : 1. Livy's ' Historiarum Libri qui supersunt,' Dublin, 1797-1813, 7 vols. 8vo ; Dublin, 1862, 8vo. 2. ' The First, Second, and Sixth Books of Euclid's Elements,' Dublin, 1808, 8vo ; first six books with a treatise on trigonometry, London, 1827, 8vo. 3. ' Selections from Lucian,' Glasgow, 1816, 8vo ; 9th ed. Dub- lin, 1856, 12mo. For the opening of the Bethesda Chapel, Dorset Street, Dublin, on 22 June 1794, he wrote two hymns, one of which, ' Thou God of Power and God of Love,' has been included in several collections. [Walker's Essays and Corresp. (with portrait), 1838; Madden's Memoir of Peter Roe, 1842; Wills's Irish Nation, iv. 452; Gent. Mag. 1833, ii. 540; Remains of Alexander Knox, 1835; Millennial Harbinger, September 1835; A Brief Account of the People called Separatists, Dub- lin, 1821 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892.] E. I. C. WALKER, JOHN (1781P-1859), in- ventor of friction matches, was born at Stockton-on-Tees in 1780 or 1781. He was articled to Watson Alcock, the principal surgeon of the town, and served him as assistant-surgeon. He had, however, an in- surmountable aversion from surgical opera- tions, and in consequence turned his atten- tion to chemistry. After studying at Dur- ham and York, he set up a small business as chemist and druggist at 59 High Street, Walker Walker Stockton, about 1818. He was a tolerable chemist, and was especially interested in searching for a means of obtaining fire easily. Several chemical mixtures were known which would ignite by a sudden explosion, but it had not been found possible to transmit the flame to a slow-burning substance like wood. While Walker was preparing a lighting mixture on one occasion, a match which had been dipped in it tgok fire by an accidental friction upon the hearth. He at once ap- preciated the practical value of the discovery, and commenced making friction matches. They consisted of wooden splints or sticks of cardboard coated with sulphur and tipped with a mixture of sulphide of antimony, chlorate of potash, and gum, the sulphur serving to communicate the flame to the wood. The price of a box containing fifty was one shilling. With each box was sup- plied a piece of sandpaper, folded double, through which the match had to be drawn to ignite it. Two and a half years after Walker's invention was made public Isaac Holden arrived, independently, at the same idea of coating wooden splinters with sulphur. The exact date of his discovery, according to his own statement, was October 1829. Pre- viously to this date Walker's sales-book con- tains an account of no fewer than two hundred and fifty sales of friction matches, the first entry bearing the date 7 April 1827. He refused to patent his invention, con- sidering it too trivial. Notwithstanding, he made a sufficient fortune from it to enable him to retire from business. He died at Stockton on 1 May 1859. [Gent. Mag. 1859, i. 655 ; Encyclopaedia Brit. 9th ed. xv. 625; Heavisides's Annals of Stockton, 1865, p. 105 ; Andrews's Bygone Eng- land, 1892, pp. 212-15; Northern Echo, 6 May 1871; Daily Chronicle, 19 Aug. 1897; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ix. 201.] E. I. C. WALKER, JOSEPH COOPER (1762?- 1810), Irish antiquary, was born probably in Dublin in or about 1762, and was educated under Thomas Ball of that city. He suffered all his life from acute asthma, and in his earlier years travelled a great deal in the hope of improving his health. For many years he lived in Italy. Of a studious dis- position, he utilised his leisure in making re- searches into Italian literature and Irish an- tiquities, his two favourite studies. After his return to Ireland he settled down in a beautiful house called St. Valeri, Bray, co. Wlcklow, where he stored his various art treasures and his valuable library. Here the rest of his life was passed, and here he wrote the works by which he is best known. He I died on 12 April 1810, and was buried on j 14 April in St. Mary's Churchyard, Dublin. He was one of the original members of the Royal Irish Academy, in whose welfare j he took the warmest interest, and contri- buted various papers to its ' Transactions.' i Francis Hardy [q. v.], biographer of. the j Earl of Charlemont, undertook a biography j of Walker, which, however, when finished in 1812, showed such signs of the failure of Hardy's mental power that the family pru- dently withheld it. On Hardy's death the materials were handed to Edward Berwick [q. v.], who does not seem to have finished his task. Many of Walker's letters are printed in Nichols's ' Literary Illustrations ' (vii. 696-758). The following is a list of his works : 1. ' His- torical Memoirs of the Irish Bards,' London, 1786, 4to; new edit. 1818, 8vo. 2. 'His- torical Essay on the Dress of the Ancient and Modern Irish, to which is subjoined a Memoir on the Armour and Weapons of the Irish,' Dublin,1 1788, 4tp : new edit. London, 1818, 8vo. 3. ' Historical Memoir on Italian Tragedy,' 1799. 5. ' Historical and Critical Essay on the Revival of the Drama in Italy,' Edinburgh, 1805, 8vo. Also 'Anecdotes on Chess in Ireland,' a paper contributed to Charles Vallancey's ' Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis' [see VALLANCEY, CHAELES]. His ' Memoirs of Alessandro Tassoni ' were pub- lished posthumously in 1815, with a lengthy preface by his brother, Samuel Walker. It contains also poems to Walker's memory by Eyles Irwin [q. v.], Henry Boyd [q. v.J, William Hayley fq. v.], and Robert Ander- son (1770-1833) [q. v.] Walker left behind him several works in manuscript, including a journal of his travels and materials for ' Lives of the Painters, Sculptors, and En- gravers of Ireland.' [Gent. Mag. 1787 i. 34, 1788 ii. 998, 1810 i. 487 ; Wills's Irish Nation, iv. 655 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; preface to Memoirs of Alessandro Tassoni, ed. Samuel Walker.] D. J. O'D. WALKER, OBADIAH (1616-1699), master of University College, Oxford, was the son of William Walker of Worsborodale, Yorkshire. He was born at Darfield, near Barnsley (HJEABNE, Collect, ed. Doble, i. 81), and was baptised on 17 Sept. 1616. He matriculated at Oxford, 5 April 1633, at the age of sixteen, and entered University Col- lege, where he passed under the care of Abraham Woodhead [q. v.] as tutor. He became fellow of his college in August fol- lowing, graduated B.A. 4 July 1635, and M. A. 23 April 1638. He soon became a tutor of note in his college and a man of mark in Walker 79 Walker the university. During the civil war he was elected one of the standing extraordinary delegates of the university for public busi- ness. He preached several times before the court, was favourably regarded by the king, and in 1646 was offered, but appears to have refused, his grace of bachelor of divinity. Through a part of this period he acted as college bursar (cf. SMITH, manuscript Tran- scripts, x. 210). In July 1648 the master and fellows were ejected by the parlia- mentary commissioners. Walker appears to have now gone abroad and to have re- sided for some time in Rome, 'improving himself in all kinds of polite literature ' (SMITH, Annals of University College). On the recommendation of John Evelyn about 1650, he became tutor to a son of Mr. Hildyard of Horsley in Surrey (EVELYN, Diary, ed. Bray, iii. 22), and the early per- version of his pupil to the church of Rome may probably be regarded as one of the re- sults of his tuition. On the Restoration he was reinstated as fellow of his college ; ' after having been,' as he afterwards wrote to a friend in 1678 (SMITH, manuscript Tran- scripts, x. 192), 'heaved out of my place and wandred a long time up and down, I am at last, by the good providence of God, set down just as I was.' Soon, however, he again left Oxford, and again travelled to Rome, acting as tutor to a young gentle- man. By the college register he appears to have been granted leave of absence in August 1661 for the next four terms, and again similar permissions on 31 Jan. 1663 and 23 March 1664, and for two terms on 14 Jan. 1665 (Univ. Coll. Reg. pp. 79-82). On the death of the master, Dr. Thomas Walker, in 1665, Obadiah declined to con- test Clayton's election to the vacant office. He now, however, resided again in the college as senior fellow and tutor. He was a delegate of the university press in 1667, and through his influence an offer was made to Anthony a Wood (whose acquaintance about this time he had accidentally made in the coach on the way to Oxford) for the printing of the ' History and Antiquities of Oxford' (WOOD, Life and Times, ii. 173). The mastership became again vacant by the death of Dr. Clayton on 14 June 1676, and Obadiah Walker was elected on 22 June 1676 by the unanimous consent of the fellows {Univ. Coll.Iteff.Tp.99). Though, when writin to a friend on 20 Nov. 1675, he complaine of old age (SMITH, manuscript Transcripts, x. 199), he soon proved himself an active head of the college. With energy he canvassed old members of the college for subscriptions towards the rebuilding of the big quadrangle, which was completed in April 1677. The same year the college, under the auspices of their new master, undertook an edition in Latin of Sir John Spelman's ' Life of Alfred ; ' this they did ' that the world should know that their benefactions are not bestowed on mere drones' (letter from O. W. 19 April 1677, ib. p. 192). This publication, though often attributed to Walker alone, was a joint production, 'divers of the society assist- ing with their pains and learning ' (ib.) ; it was dedicated to Charles II with a fulsome comparison of that monarch to Alfred. The character of some of the notes in the volume, and Walker's connection with Abraham Woodhead's 'popish seminary' at Hoxton (Woodhead, who died in May 1678, left by will the priory at Hoxton to Walker), caused the master's conduct to be noted in the House of Commons towards the latter end of October 1678, when ' several things were given in against him by the archdeacon of Middlesex' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. vii. 150). He was ' much sus- pected at this time to be a papist ' (ib.), and, says Wood, ' had not Mr. Walker had a friend in the house who stood up for him, he would have had a messenger sent for him ' (WOOD, Life and Times, ed. Clark, ii. 421) ; the same authority gives it that two of the fellows of the college made friends in the parliament-house to have the master turned out that one of them might succeed. Whatever inclination Walker entertained at this time towards the Roman church, on the heads of houses being called on 17 Feb. 1679 to make returns to the vice- chancellor of all persons in their societies suspected to be papists, he categorically denied that he knew of any such in his college. But in April of the same year his name was mentioned in Sir Harbottle Grimston's speech calling the attention of the house to the printing of popish books at the theatre at Oxford (ib. p. 449) ; and in June 1680 complaint was made to the vice-chancellor of the popish character of a sermon preached by one of his pupils at St. Mary's, and the booksellers in Oxford were forbidden to sell his book, ' The Benefits of our Saviour Jesus Christ to Man- kind,' because of the passages savouring of popery (ib. p. 488). The course he was steer- ing began to render him unpopular both in the town and university, where his main friends and supporters were Leybourne and Massey, and among the fellows Nathaniel Boys and Thomas Deane. On the accession of James II Walker's attitude soon became clear, for on 5 Jan. 1686 he went to London, being sent for by the Walker Walker king to be consulted as to changes in the university ( Univ. Coll. Register). On this errand he remained away till nearly the end of the month, and on his recommendation his friend Massey is said to have been appointed dean of Christ Church. After Walker's return he did not go to prayers or receive the sacra- ment in the college chapel (WooD, Life, iii. 177). One result of his interviews with the king soon became apparent, for by a letter from James, dated 28 Jan. 1686, it was ordered that the revenue of the fellowship set free by the death of Edward Hinchcliffe should be sequestered into the hands of the master and applied ' to such uses as we shall appoint, any custom or constitution of our said college to the contrary' (ib. p. 110). In April in this year mass was held in the master's lodging, and on 3 May 1686 the master and three others were granted a royal license and dispensation ' to absent them- selves from church, common prayer, and from taking the oaths of supremacy and allegiance,' and under the same authority were empowered to travel to London and Westminster, and to come and remain in the presence of the queen consort and queen dowager. This curious dispensation was effected by immediate warrant signed by the solicitor-general, as it could not have been safely passed under the privy seal (EVELYN, Diary, ed. Bray, iii. 21). In the same month Walker was also granted a license to print for twenty-one years a list of thirty-seven Roman catholic works, the only restriction being that the sale in any one year was not to exceed twenty thousand, and a private press for this purpose was erected in the college in the following year. He was also able at this time to exercise influence over the printing operations of the university ; for under the will of Dr. Fell, who died on | 10 July 1 686, the patent of printing granted by Charles II was made over to Walker and two others {Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 692). A chapel for public use was opened in the college on 15 Aug. 1686, rooms on the ground floor of the east side of the quadrangle, ' in the entry leading from the quad on the right hand,' being appropriated for the pur- pose ; and the sequestered fellowship was applied for the maintenance of a priest, a Jesuit named Wakeman (SMITH, Annals of University College). On the occasion of the king's visit to Oxford in September 1687, Walker (who had been created a J.P. for the county of Oxford, 7 July 1687) gave a public entertainment in the college, and James was present at vespers in the new chapel. Walker was consulted by the king as to the appointment of a new president of Magdalen ; his sympathy was entirely with the sovereign, nothing, in his view, being plainer ' than yt he who makes us corpora- tions hath power also to unmake us ' (BLOXAM, Magdalen College and James II, pp. 94, 237). By this expression of opinion and his gene- ral conduct his unpopularity was greatly in- creased, ' popery being the aversion of town and university' (ib.) In January 1688 the traders in the town complained of ' the scholars being frighted away because of popery,' and, says Wood, ' Obadiah Walker has the curses of all both great and small' (WooD, Life, iii. 209). The master, how- ever, boldly pursued his course, and in Fe- bruary 1688 erected the king's statue over the inside of the college gate (ib. iii. 194). By means of correspondence he attempted this year to convert his old friend and pupil, Dr. John Radclift'e [q. v.] In a final letter (written 22 May 1688) to the doctor, whom he was quite unable to convince, Walker de- clared that he had only been confirmed in his profession of faith by reading Tillotson's book on the real presence, in deference to Radcliffe's wishes, and in the same letter he speaks of ' that faith which, after many years of adhering to a contrary persuasion, I have through God's mercy embraced' (PiTTis, Memoirs of Dr. Radcliffe, ed. 1715, p. 18). The young wits of Christ Church were the authors of the following doggerel catch, which by their order was sung by ' a poor natural' at the master's door: Oh, old Obadiah, Sing Ave Maria, But so will not I a for why a I had rather be a fool than a knave a (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. vii. 200). Four days after the arrival of the Prince of Orange, Walker left Oxford, and before leaving moved his books and ' bar'd up his door next the street ' ( WOOD, Life and Times, vol. iii. 9 Nov. 1688). His intention was to follow the king abroad, but on 11 Dec. he was stopped and arrested at Sittingbourne, in the company of Gifford, bishop of Madura, and Poulton, master of the school in the Savoy. The refugees were first committed to Maidstone gaol, and then conveyed to London and imprisoned in the Tower. On this event a somewhat scurrilous pamphlet was published in Oxford, entitled ' A Dia- logue between Father Gifford, the Popish. President of Maudlin, and Obadiah Walker, on their new college preferment in Newgate.' Meantime the vice-chancellor and the visitors of University College, having received a complaint from the fellows, met on 27 Jan. 1688-9, and agreed to summon the fellows Walker 81 Walker and the absent master to appear before them, and on 4 Feb. 1689 the office of master was declared vacant, and filled by the election of the senior fellow. On the first day of term, 23 Oct. 1689, a writ of habeas corpus was moved for Walker, and the House of Commons ordered that he should be brought to the bar. He was there charged, first, with changing his religion ; secondly, for seducing others to it ; thirdly, for keeping a mass house in the university of Oxford. To these charges he made answer that he could not say that he ever altered his religion, or that his prin- ciples were now wholly in agreement with the church of Rome. He denied that he had ever seduced others to the Romish religion, and declared that the chapel was no more his gift than that of the fellows, and that King James had requested it of them, and they had given a part of the college to his use. Having heard these answers, the com- mons ordered that he should be charged in the Tower by warrant for high treason in being reconciled to the church of Rome and other high crimes and misdemeanours ( Com- mons1 Journals, x. 275). Walker remained in the Tower till 31 Jan. 1689-90, when, having come to the court of king's bench by habeas corpus, he was after some difficulty admitted to his liberty on very good bail (LUTTKELL, Brief Relation, ii. 10). On 12 Feb. he was continued in his recognisances till the next term, but was eventually discharged with his bail on 2 June 1690 (ib. ii. 50). He was, however, excepted from William and Mary's act of pardon in May 1690. Walker now again lived for a period on the continent, and after his return resided in London. Being in poor circum- stances, he was supported by his old scholar, Dr. Radcliffe, ' who sent him once a year a new suit of clothes, with ten broad pieces and twelve bottles of richest canary to sup- port his drooping spirits' (Wooo, Life and Times, i. 81). On his infirmities increasing, lie eventually found an asylum in Radcliffe's house. Walker died on 21 Jan. 1698-9, and was buried in St. Pancras churchyard, where a tombstone was erected to his memory by his staunch friend, with the short inscription : 0 W per bonam famam et per infamiam. His works are : 1. ' Some Instruction con- cerning the Art of Oratory,' London, 1659, 8vo. 2. ' Of Education, especially of young Gentlemen,' Oxford, 1673. This work was deservedly popular, and reached a sixth edition in 1699. It shows its author to VOL. LIX. have been a man of the world, with a shrewd understanding of the weaknesses of youth. 3. ' Artis Rationis ad mentem Nominalium libri tres,' Oxford, 1673, 8vo. 4. ' A Para- phrase and Annotations upon the Epistle of St. Paul,' written by O. W., edited by Dr. Fell, Oxford, 1675, 8vo. A new edition of this work appeared in 1852, with an intro- duction by Dr. Jacobson, D.D., in which he concludes that the book was first written by Walker, and afterwards possibly cor- rected and improved by Fell. 5. ' Versio Latina et Annotationes ad Alfredi Magni Vitam Joannis Spelman,' Oxford, 1678, fol. 6. ' Propositions concerning Optic Glasses, with their natural Reasons drawn from Ex- periment,' Oxford Theatre, 1679, 4to. 7. ' The Benefits of our Saviour Jesus Christ to Man- kind,' Oxford Theatre, 1680, 4to. 8. 'A Description of Greenland ' in the first volume of the 'English Atlas,' Oxford, 1680. 9. ' Animadversions upon the Reply of Dr. H. Aldrich to the Discourse of Abraham Woodhead concerning the Adoration of our Blessed Saviour in the Eucharist,' Oxford, 1688, 4to. The printer is said to have sup- plied the sheets of Abraham Woodhead's discourses concerning the adoration, &c., which was edited by Walker in January 1687, to Dr. Aldrich, whose answer to Wood- head's book appeared immediately. 10. 'Some Instruction in the Art of Grammar, writ to assist a young Gentleman in the speedy understanding of the Latin Tongue,' London, 1691, 8vo. 11. 'The Greek and Roman History illustrated by Coins and Medals, representing their Religious Rites,' &c. Lon- don, 1692, 8vo. [Univ. Coll. Register and MSS. ; Wood's Life and Times; Gent. Mag. 1786, vol. i. ; Gutch's Col- lectanea Curiosa, i. 288 ; Pittis's Memoirs of Dr. Radcliffe ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 439 ; Smith's Hist, of Univ. Coll. ; British Mu- seum and Bodleian Catalogues.] W. C-K. WALKER, RICHARD (1679-1764), professor of moral philosophy at Cambridge University, was born in 1679. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1706, M.A. in 1710, B.D. in 1724, and D.D. per regias literas in 1728. He was elected a fellow of Trinity College, but in 1708 left Cambridge to serve a curacy at Upwell in Norfolk. In 1717 Richard Bentley, who had a difference with the junior bursar, John Myers, removed him, and recalled Walker to Cambridge to fill his place. From this time an intimacy began between Walker and Bentley which increased from year to year. He devoted his best energies to sustaining Bentley in his struggle with the fellows of the college, and rendered Walker him invaluable aid. On 27 April 1734 Bent- ley was sentenced by the college visitor, Thomas Green (1658-1738) [q. v.], bishop of Ely, to be deprived of the mastership of Trinity College. On the resignation of John Hacket, the vice-master, on 17 May 1734, Walker was appointed to his place, and reso- lutely refused to carry out the bishop's sen- tence. On 25 June 1735, at the instance of John Colbatch, a senior fellow, the court of king's bench granted a mandamus addressed to Walker, requiring him to execute the sentence or to show cause for not doing so. Walker, in reply, questioned the title of the bishop to the office of general visitor, and the affair dragged on until 1736, when Green's death put an end to the attempts of Bentley's opponents. Walker was the con- stant companion of Bentley's old age, and was introduced by Pope into the ' Dunciad ' with his patron (POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, iv. 201-5). In 1744 Walker was appointed professor of moral philosophy at Cambridge, and in 1745 he was nominated rector of Thorpland in Norfolk, a living which he exchanged in 1757 for that of Upwell in the same county. He was devoted to horticulture, and had a small garden within the precincts of Trinity College which was famous for exotic plants, including the pineapple, banana, coffee shrub, logwood tree, and torch thistle, which, with the aid of a hothouse, he was able to bring to perfection. On 16 July 1760 he purchased the principal part of the land now forming the botanic garden at Cambridge from Richard Whish, a vintner, and on 25 Aug. 1762 con- veyed it to the university in trust for its pre- sent purpose. In 1763 he published anony- mously ' A Short Account of the late Dona- tion of a Botanic Garden to the University of Cambridge ' (Cambridge, 4to). He died at Cambridge, unmarried, on 15 Dec. 1764. [Monk's Life of Bentley, 1833, ii. 26, 81, 349- 56, 379-84,400-6; Scots Mag. 1764, p. 687 ; Annual Reg. 1760, i. 103 ; Willis's Architectural Hist, of Cambridge, 1886, ii. 582-3, 646, iii. 145, 151 ; Blomefield'sHist. of Norfolk, 1807, vii. 99, 470.] E. I. C. WALKER, ROBERT (d. 1658?), por- trait-painter, was the chief painter of the parliamentary party during the Common- wealth. Nothing is known of his early life. His manner of painting, though strongly influenced by that of Van Dyck, is yet dis- tinctive enough to forbid his being ranked among Van Dyck's immediate pupils. Walker is chiefly known by his portraits of Oliver Cromwell, and, with the exception of the portraits by Samuel Cooper [q. v.], it is to Walker that posterity is mainly indebted for its knowledge of the Protector's features. The two best known types — the earlier re- presenting him in armour with a page tying- on his sash ; the later, full face to the waist in armour — have been frequently repeated and copied. The best example of the former is perhaps the painting now in the National Portrait Gallery, which was formerly in the possession of the Rich family. This likeness was considered by John Evelyn (1620-1706) [q. v.], the diarist, to be the truest represen- tation of Cromwell which he knew (see Numismata, p. 339). There are repetitions of this portrait at Al thorp, Hagley, and else- where. The most interesting example of the latter portrait is perhaps that in the Pitti Palace at Florence (under the name of Sir Peter Lely), which was acquired by the Grand Duke Ferdinand II of Tuscany shortly after Cromwell's death. In another portrait by Walker, Cromwell wears a gold chain and decoration sent to him by Queen Christina of Sweden. Walker painted Ireton, Lam- bert (examples of these two in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery), Fleetwood, Serjeant Keeble, and other prominent members of the parliamentarygovernment. Evelyn him- self sat to him, as stated in his ' Diary ' for 1 July 1648 : ' I sate for my picture, in which there is a death's head, to Mr. Walker, that excellent painter ; ' and again 6 July 1650 : ' To Mr. Walker's, a good painter, who shew'd me an excellent copie of Titian.' This copy of Titian, however, does not ap- pear, as sometimes stated, to have been painted by Walker himself. One of AValker's most excellent paintings is the portrait of William Faithorne the elder [q. v.], now in the National Portrait Gallery. In 1652, on the death of the Earl of Arundel, Walker was allotted apartments in Arundel House, which had been seized by the parliament. He is stated to have died in 1658. He painted his own portrait three times. Two similar portraits are in the National Portrait Gallery and at Hampton Court ; and one of these portraits was finely engraved in his lifetime by Peter Lombart. A third example, with variations, is in the university galleries at Oxford. [ Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed.Wornum ; De Piles's Art of Painting (supplement) ; Noble's Hist, of the House of Cromwell ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England (manuscript notes by G. Scharf) ; Cat. of the National Portrait Gallery.] L. C. WALKER, ROBERT (1709-1802), ' Wonderful Walker/ was born at Under- crag in Seathwaite, Borrowdale, Cumber- land, in 1709, being the youngest of twelve children ; his eldest brother was born about Walker 1684, and was ninety-four when he died in 1778. Robert was taught the rudiments in the little chapel of his native Seathwaite, and afterwards apparently by Henry Forest (1683-1741), the curate of Loweswater, at which place in course of time Walker acted as schoolmaster down to 1735, when he be- came curate of Seathwaite with a stipend of 51. a year and a cottage. In 1755 he computed his official income thus : 51. from the patron, 51. from the bounty of Queen Anne, 31. rent-charge upon some tenements at Loweswater, 4/. yearly value of house and garden, and 31. from fees — in all 201. per annum. Nevertheless, by dressing and faring as a peasant, with strict frugality and with the aid of spinning, ' at which trade he was a great proficient,' he managed not only to support a family of eight, but even to save money, and when, in 1755-6, it was proposed by the bishop of Chester to join the curacy of Ulpha to that of Seathwaite, Walker refused the offer lest he should be suspected of cupidity. A few years later the curacy was slightly augmented; and as his children grew up and were appren- ticed his circumstances became easy. He was enabled to earn small sums as ' scrivener ' to the surrounding villages. He also acted as schoolmaster, but for his teaching he made no charge; 'such as could afford to pay gave him what they pleased.' ' His seat was within the rails of the altar, the communion table was his desk, and, like Shenstone's schoolmistress, the master employed himself at the spinning wheel while the children were repeating their lessons by his side.' The pastoral simplicity of his life is graphi- cally sketched by Wordsworth, who alludes to his grave in the ' Excursion ' (bk. vii. 11. 351 sq.), and in the eighteenth of the ' Duddon's Sonnets ' (' Seathwaite Chapel ') refers to Walker as the ' Gospel Teacher Whose good works formed an endless retinue, A pastor such as Chaucer's verse portrays, Such as the heaven-taught skill of Herbert drew And tender Goldsmith crowned with deathless praise.' Walker died on 25 June 1802, and was buried three days later in Seathwaite churchyard. His wife Anne, like himself, was ninety-three at the time of her death (January 1802). Walker's tombstone has recently been turned over and a new in- scription cut, while a brass has been erected to his memory in Seathwaite chapel. The latter, as well as the parsonage, has been re- built since Walker's day. His character may have been idealised to some extent by Wordsworth (as that of Kyrle by Pope), but there is confirmatory evidence as to the '3 Walker nobility of his life and the beneficent in- fluence that he exercised. The epithet of 'Wonderful' attached to his name by the countryside can scarce be denied to a man who with his income left behind him no less a sum than 2,000/. [The chief authority for ' Wonderful Walker* is the finely touched memoir embodied by Wordsworth in his notes to the Duddcm Sonnets. See the Works of Wordsworth, 1888, pp. 825- 833, and the Poems of Wordsworth, ed. Knight, 1896, vi. 249, v. 298 ; see also Gent. Mag. 176') pp. 317-19, 1803 i. 17-19, 103; Christian Re- membrancer, October 1819; Rix's Notes on the Localities of the Duddon Sonnets (Wordsworth Society Trans, v. 61-78); Rawnsley's English Lakes, ii. 191-2 ; Parkinson's Old Church Clock 1880, p. 99 ; Tutin's Wordsworth Dictionary, 1891, p. 30 ; Sunday Mag. xi. 34.] T. S. WALKER, ROBERT FRANCIS (1789- 1854), divine and author, son of Robert Walker of Oxford, was born there on 15 Jan. 1789. He received his earlier education at Magdalen College school, and while a chorister at chapel is said to have so at- tracted Lord Nelson by his singing that he gave him half a guinea. He entered New College, Oxford, in 1806, and graduated B.A. in 1811, and M.A. in 1813. In 1812 he was appointed chaplain to New College ; in 1815 he became curate at Taplow ; at the end of 1816 or the beginning of 1817 he re- moved to Henley-on-Thames ; and in 1819 he went to Purleigh, Essex, where he was curate in charge to an absentee rector, the provost of Oriel College, Oxford. There he remained for thirty years, until failing health compelled him to give up his charge. In 1848, struck with paralysis, he went to reside at Great Baddow, near Chelmsford, and there he died on 31 Jan. 1854. He was buried at Purleigh. He was twice married : first, to Frances Langton at Cookham, Berkshire, in 1814 (by her he had four sons and one daughter, and she died in 1824) ; and, secondly, to Elizabeth Palmer at Olney, on 30 Sept. 1830 (by her he had five sons, and she died in 1876). Walker took a keen interest in ecclesi- astical movements, his sympathies being with the evangelical party. He was specially interested in the German section of that party, and translated several of their works: 1. Hofacker's ' Sermons,' 1835. 2. Krurn- macher's ' Elijah the Tishbite,' 1836. 3. ' Glimpse of the Kingdom of Grace,' 1837. 4. ' Elisha,' 1838. 5. Burk's ' Me- moirs of John Albert Bengel, D.D.,' 1837. 6. Earth's ' History of the Church,' 1840. 7. Blumhardt's ' Christian Missions,' 1844. 8. Leipoldt's ' Memoir of II. E. Ruuschen- *G 2 Walker 84 Walker busch ; ' and he left at his death in manu- script Beck's 'Psychology,' Bythner's 'Lyra Prophetica,' Lavater's 'Life and Prayers,' and grammars of Danish and Arabic. In a memoir written by his friend, Rev. T. Pyne, a number of extracts of verse by him are given. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Life by Eev. T. Pyne ; information kindly supplied by his son, Eev. S. J. Walker.] J. E. M. WALKER, SAMUEL (1714-1761), divine, born at Exeter on 16 Dec. 1714, was the fourth son of Robert Walker of Withy- combe Raleigh, Devonshire, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Richard Hall, rector of St. Edmund and All Hallows, Exeter. Robert Walker (1699-1789),hiselderbrpther, made manuscript collections for the history of Cornwall and Devon, which at one time belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps (Phillipps MSS. 13495, 13698-9). Samuel was educated at Exeter grammar school from 1722 to 1731. He matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford, on 4 Nov. 1732, graduating B.A. on 25 June 1736. In 1737 he was appointed curate of Doddis- combe Leigh, near Exeter, but resigned his position in August 1738 to accompany Lord Rolle's youngest brother to France as tutor. Returning early in 1740, he became curate of Lanlivery in Cornwall. On the death of the vicar, Nicolas Kendall, a few weeks later, he succeeded him on 3 March 1739- 1740. In 1746 he resigned the vicarage, which he had only held in trust, and was appointed rector of Truro and vicar of Talland. Although Walker had always been a man of exemplary moral character, he had hitherto shown little religious conviction. About a year after settling in Truro, how- ever, he came under the influence of George Conon, the master of Truro grammar school, a man of saintly character. He gradually withdrew himself from the amuse- ments of his parishioners, and devoted him- self exclusively to the duties of his ministry. In his sermons he dwelt especially on the central facts of evangelical theology — re- pentance, faith, and the new birth, which were generally associated at that time with Wesley and his followers. Such crowds attended his preaching that the town seemed deserted during the hours of service, and the playhouse and cock-pit were per- manently closed. In 1752 he resigned the vicarage of Talland on account of con- scientious scruples respecting pluralities. In 1754 he endeavoured to consolidate the results of his labours by uniting his con- verts in a religious society or guild, bound to observe certain rules of conduct. In 1755 he also formed an association of the neighbouring clergy who met monthly ' to consult upon the business of their calling.' The methods by which he endeavoured to stimulate religious life resemble those employed by the Wesleys, who were much interested in the work accomplished by Walker, and frequently conferred with him on matters of doctrine and organisation. In 1755 and 1756, when the question of separation from the English church occupied their chief attention, John and Charles Wes- ley consulted Walker both personally and by letter. Walker failed to convince John Wesley of the unlawfulness of leaving the English church, but he helped to show him its inexpediency, and in 1758 persuaded him to suppress the larger part of a pamphlet which he had written, entitled ' Reasons against a Separation from the Church of England,' fearing that some of the reasons which convinced Wesley might have a con- trary effect on others. Walker strongly dis- approved of the influence exerted by the lay preachers in directing the course of the Wes- leyan movement. ' It has been a great fault all along,' he wrote to Charles Wesley, ' to have made the low people of your council.' Walker died unmarried on 19 July 1761 at Blackheath, at the house of William Legge, second earl of Dartmouth [q. v.], who had a great affection for him. He was buried in Lewisham churchyard. Walker was the author of: 1. ' The Chris- tian : a Course of eleven practical Sermons,' London, 1755, 12mo ; 12th ed. 1879, 8vo. 2. 'Fifty-two Sermons on the Baptismal Covenant, the Creed, the Ten Command- ments, and other important Subjects of Practical Religion,' London, 1763, 2 vols. 8vo ; new edition by John Lawson, with a memoir by Edward Bickersteth [q. v.], 1836. 3. ' Practical Christianity illustrated in Nine Tracts,' London, 1765, 12mo ; new edition, 1812. 4. ' The Covenant of Grace, in Nine Sermons,' Hull, 1788, 12mo, reprinted from the ' Theological Miscellany ; •' new edition, Edinburgh, 1873, 12mo. 5. Ten sermons, entitled ' The Refiner, or God's Method of Purifying his People,' Hull, 1790, 12mo, reprinted from the ' Theological Miscellany ; ' reissued in a new arrangement as ' Christ the Purifier,' London, 1794, 12mo ; new edition, 1824, 12mo. 6. 'The Christian Armour : ten Sermons, now first published from the Author's Remains,' London, 1841, 18mo ; new edition, Chichester, 1878, 8vo. [Sidney's Life and Ministry of Samuel Walker, 2nd ed. 1838 ; Samuel Walker of Truro (Eeligious Tract Soc.) ; Eyle's Christian Walker Walker Leaders of the Last Century, 1869, pp. 306-27 I Bennett's Risdon Darracott, 1815; Tyerman's Life of John Wesley, 1870, ii. 207, 211, 244, 250, 279, 317, 414, 585; Polwhele's Biogr. Sketches, 1831, i. 75; Hervey's Letters, 183", p. 718 ; Life of Countess of Huntingdon, ii. 54, 414-15 ; Penrose's Christian Sincerity, 1829, pp. 179-81 ; Elizabeth Smith's Life Reviewed, 1780, pp. 17, 36 ; Middleton's Biogr. Evangelica, 1786, iv. 350-74; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715- 1886; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 122; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornub. ii. 846, iii. 1358.] E. I. C. WALKER, SAYER (1748-1826), phy- sician, was born in London in 1748. After school education he became a presbyterian minister at Enfield, Middlesex, but after- wards studied medicine in London and Edinburgh, graduated M.D. at Aberdeen on 31 Dec. 1791, and became a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London on 25 June 1792. He was in June 1794 elected physician to the city of London Lying-in Hospital, and his chief practice was mid- wifery. He retired to Clifton, near Bristol, six months before his death on 9 Nov. 1826. He published in 1796 'A Treatise on Ner- vous Diseases,' and in 1803 'Observations on the Constitution of Women.' His writings contain nothing of permanent value. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 423 ; Gent. Mag. 1826, ii. 470.] N. M. WALKER, SIDNEY (1795-1846), Shakespearean critic. [See WALKER, WIL- LIAM SIDNEY.] WALKER,THOMAS (1698-1 744), actor and dramatist, the son of Francis Walker i of the parish of St. Anne, Soho, was born in 1698, and educated at a school near his father's house, kept by a Mr. Medow or Midon. About 1714 he joined the company , of Shepherd, probably the Shepherd who was at Pinkethman's theatre, Greenwich, in 1710, ' and was subsequently, together with Walker, [ at Drury Lane. Barton Booth saw Walker playing Paris in a droll named ' The Siege of Troy,' and recommended him to the management of Drury Lane. In November 1715 (probably 6 Nov.) he seems to have played Tyrrel in Gibber's ' Richard III.' On 12 Dec. 1715 he was Young Fashion in a revival of the ' Relapse.' On 3 Feb. 1716 he was the first Squire Jolly in the ' Cobbler of Preston,' an alteration by Charles Johnson of the induction to the ' Taming of the Shrew.' On 21 May 'Cato,' with an unascertained cast, was given for his benefit. On 17 Dec. he was the first Cardono in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Cruel Gift.' He also played during the season Axalla in ' Tamerlane ' and Portius in ' Cato.' Beaupre, in the ' Little French Law- yer,' was given next season, and on 6 Dec. 1717 he was the first Charles in Gibber's ' Non- juror.' Pisander in the ' Bondman,' Rameses — an original part — in Young's ' Busiris ' (7 March 1719), and Laertes followed, and he was (11 Nov.) the first Brutus in Dennis's ' Invader of his Country,' an alteration of ' Coriolanus,' and (17 Feb. 1720) the first Daran in Hughes's ' Siege of Damascus.' Cassio and Vernon in the ' First Part of King Henry IV,' Alcibiades in 'Timon of Athens,' Pharmaces in ' Mithridates,' Octa- vius in ' Julius Caesar,' Aaron in ' Titus An- dronicus,' are among the parts he played at Drury Lane. On 23 Sept. 1721 he appeared at Lincoln's Inn Fields as Edmund in 'Lear,' playingduring hisfirst season Carlos in ' Love makes a Man,' Polydore in the ' Orphan,' Bassanio, Hotspur, Don Sebastian, Oroonoko, Aimwell in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Young Worthy in ' Love's Last Shift,' Bellmour in the ' Old Bachelor,' Paris in Massinger's ' Roman Actor,' Lorenzo in the ' Spanish Friar,' and many other parts in tragedy and comedy. At Lincoln's Inn he remained until 1733, playing, with other parts, Antony in ' Julius Caesar,' Adrastus in ' CEdipus,' Con- stant in the ' Provoked Wife,' Leandro in the ' Spanish Curate,' Hephestion in ' Rival Queens,' Alexander the Great , Captain Plume, King in ' Hamlet,' Phocias — an original part —in the ' Fatal Legacy ' (23 April 1723), Roe- buck in Farquhar's ' Love and a Bottle,' Mas- saniello, Lovemore in the ' Amorous Widow,' Wellbred in ' Every Man in his Humour,' Harcourt in the ' Country Wife,' Younger Belford in the ' Squire of Alsatia,' Dick in the' Confederacy,' Cromwell in' Henry VIII,' Massinissa in ' Sophonisba,' Marsan — an ori- ginal part — in Southerne's ' Money the Mis- tress' (19 Feb. 1726), Don Lorenzo in the ' Mistake,' Pierre in ' Venice Preserved,' and Young Valere in the ' Gamester.' On 29 Jan. 1728 Walker took his great ori- ginal part of Captain Macheath in the ' Beg- gar's Opera,' a role in which his reputation was established. He was an indifferent mu- sician ; but the gaiety and ease of his style, and his bold dissolute bearing, won general recognition. On 10 Feb. 1729 he was the first Xerxes in Madden's ' Themistocles,' and on 4 March the first Frederick in Mrs. Hay- wood's ' Frederick, Duke of Brunswick.' ' Ly- sippus in a revival of the ' Maid's Tragedy ' and Juba in ' Cato ' followed. On 4 Dec. 1730 he was the original Ramble in Field- ing's' Coffee-house Politician.' He also played Myrtle in the ' Conscious Lovers,' Cosroe in the ' Prophetess,' Corvino in ' Volpone,' and Lord Wronglove in the ' Lady's Last Walker 86 Walker Stake,' and was, in the season 1730-1, the first Cassander in Frowde's ' Philotas,' Adras- tus in Jeffrey's ' Merope,' Pylades in Theo- bald's ' Orestes,' and Hypsenor in Tracy's ' Periander.' On 10 Feb. 1733, at the new theatre in Covent Garden, Walker was the first Peri- phas in Gay's ' Achilles.' At this house he played Lothario, Banquo, Hector in Dryden's ' Troilus and Cressida,' Angelo in ' Measure for Measure,' Sempronius in ' Cato,' Lord Morelove in ' Careless Husband,' Timon, Carlos in the ' Fatal Marriage,' the King in the ' Mourning Bride,' Ghost in ' Hamlet,' FainaU in the ' "Way of the World,' Colonel Briton, Bajazet, Henry VI in ' Richard III,' Young Rakish in the ' School Boy,' Falcon- bridge, Dolabella in ' All for Love,' Horatio in ' Fair Penitent,' Xorfolk in ' Richard II,' Marcian in ' Theodosius,' Kite in ' Recruit- ing Officer,' and Scandal in ' Love for Love.' The last part in which he can be traced at Covent Garden is Ambrosio in ' Don Quixote,' which he played on 17 May 1739. In 1739-40 he appears to have been out of an engage- ment, but he played, 17 May 1740, Macheath for his benefit at Drury Lane. In 1740-41 he was seen in many of his principal parts at Goodman's Fields. But after Garrick's arrival at Goodman's Fields in 1741, Walker's name was taken from the bills and did not reappear until 27 May 1742, when the ' Beg- gar's Opera ' and the ' Virgin Unmasked ' were given for his benefit. He seems to have played in Dublin in 1742 as Kite in the ' Recruiting Officer,' with Garrick as Plume. Walker's first dramatic effort was com- pressing into one the two parts of D'Urfey's ' Massaniello.' This was produced at Lin- coln's Inn Fields, 31 July 1724, with Walker as Massaniello. John Leigh [q. v.] wrote concerning this — Tom Walker his creditors meaning to chouse, Like an honest, good-natured young fellow, Eesolv'd all the summer to stay in the house And rehearse by himself Massaniello. The ' Quaker's Opera,' 8vo, 1728, a species of catchpenny imitation by Walker of the ' Beggar's Opera,' was acted at Lee and Harper's booth in Bartholomew Fair. Whether Walker played in it is not known. The ' Fate of Villainy,' 8vo, 1730, probably an imitation of some older plav, was given at Goodman's Fields on 24 Feb." 1730 by Mr. and Mrs. Giffard with little success. It is unequal in merit, some parts being fairly, others poorly, written. In 1744 Walker went to Dublin, taking with him this play, which was acted there under the title of ' Love and Loyalty.' The second night was to have been for his benefit. Not being able to furnish security for the expenses of ' the house, he could not induce the managers J to reproduce it. He died three days later, j 5 June 1744, his death being accelerated i by poverty and disappointment. Walker was a good, though scarcely a first-class, actor in both comedy and tragedy, his forte being the latter. He played many leading parts in tragedies, most of them now | wholly forgotten. His best serious parts : were Bajazet, Hotspur, Edmund, and Fal- coubridge ; in comedy he was received with most favour as Worthy in the ' Recruiting Officer,' Bellmour in the ' Old Bachelor,' and Harcourt in the ' Country Girl.' Rich said concerning him that he was the only man who could turn a tune [sing] who could [also] speak. Davies says that his imitation as Massaniello of a well-known vendor of flounders was eminently popular, and that his Edmund in ' Lear ' was the best he had seen. After his success in Macheath, in con- , sequence of which Gay dubbed him a high- | wayman, he was much courted by young men of fashion, and gave way to habits of i constant intemperance, to which his decline ; in his profession and premature death were attributed. Walker had a good face, figure, presence, and voice. His portrait as Macheath, painted by J. Ellys and engraved by Faber, jun., a companion to that of Lavinia Fenton as Polly, is described in the ' Catalogue of En- graved Portraits ' by Chaloner Smith, who says that four copies are known. [Works cited ; Genest's Account of the Eng- lish Stage ; Biographia Dramatics ; Hitchcock's Irish Stage ; Chetwood's General History of the Stage ; Doran's Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe ; Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies ; Betterton's [Curll's] History of the English Stage; Georgian Era.] J. K. WALKER, THOMAS (1784-1836), police magistrate and author, son of Thomas Walker (1749-1817), was born at Barlow Hall, Chorlton-cum-Hardy, near Manchester, on 10 Oct. 1784. His father was a Man- chester cotton merchant and the head of the whig or reform party in the town. In 1784 he led the successful opposition to Pitt's fus- tian tax, and in 1790, when he was borough- reeve, founded the Manchester Constitutional Society. His warehouse was attacked in 1792 by a 'church and king' mob, and in that year he was prosecuted for treasonable conspiracy; but the evidence was so plainly perjured that the charge was abandoned. At the trial he was defended by Erskine, and among his friends and correspondents were Walker Walker Charles James Fox, Lord Derby, Thomas Paine, and many others. His portrait, after a picture by Romney, was engraved by Sharpe in 1795. The younger Thomas Walker went to Trinity College, Cambridge, and graduated B. A. in 1808 and M. A. in 1811. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple on8May!812, and, after the death of his father, lived for some years at Longford Hall, Stretford, en- gaging in township affairs, and dealing suc- cessfully with the problem of pauperism, which subject became his special study. In 1826 he published 'Observations on the Nature, Extent, and Effects of Pauperism, and on the Means of reducing it' (2nd edit. 1831), and in 1834 ' Suggestions for a Constitutional and Efficient Reform in Parochial Government.' In 1829 he was appointed a police magistrate at the Lam- beth Street court. On 20 May 1835 he began the publication of ' The Original,' and continued it weekly until the following 2 Dec. It is a collection of his thoughts on many subjects, intended to raise ' the na- tional tone in whatever concerns us socially or individually ; ' but his admirable papers on health and gastronomy form the chief attraction of the work. Many editions of * The Original ' were published : one, with memoirs of the two Walkers by William Blanchard Jerrold [q. v.], came out in 1874 ; another, edited by William Augustus Guy 6\. v.], in 1875 ; one with an introduction y Henry Morley in 1887, and in the same year another ' arranged on a new plan.' A selection, entitled ' The Art of Dining and of attaining High Health,' was printed at Philadelphia in 1837 ; and another selection, by Felix Summerley (i.e. Sir Henry Cole), was published in 1881 under the title of * Aristology, or the Art of Dining.' Walker died unmarried at Brussels on 20 Jan. 1836, and was buried in the cemetery there. A tablet to his memory was placed in St. Mary's, Whitechapel. [Gent. Mag. 1836, i. 324; Jerrold's Memoir, noticed above ; Espinasse's Lancashire Worthies ; Hay ward's Biogr. and Critical Essays, 1858, ii. 396.] C. W. S. WALKER, THOMAS (1822-1898), journalist, was born on 5 Feb. 1822 in Mare- fair, Northampton. His parents sent him to an academy in the Horse Market at the age of six, where he remained till ten. The headmaster was James Harris. His father died when he was young, and his mother accepted the offer of relatives at Oxford to take charge of him. He was taught car- pentering there in the workshop of Mr. Smith. At the close of his apprenticeship he began business with Mr. Lee; but he retired at twenty-four because it was uncongenial, and also because he had determined to become a journalist. He gave his leisure hours to self-training, reading the best books, and reading them often. He perused Thomas Brown's 'Phi- losophy of the Human Mind ' five times in succession. He learned German in order to study Kant's works in the original. At a later period he was so much impressed by Coleridge as to read his ' Aids to Reflection ' and portions of the ' Friend ' once every five years. He equipped himself for the pursuit of journalism by becoming an adept at short- hand, and in September 1846 he advertised in the ' Times ' for an engagement. Before doing so he had formed three resolutions : ' The first was to refuse no position, however humble, provided it could be honestly ac- cepted ; the second, to profess less than he could perform ; and the third, to perform more than he had promised.' T. P. Ilealey, proprietor of the ' Medical Times,' engaged Walker as reporter. Walker also contri- buted papers to ' Eliza Cook's Journal.' Having made the acquaintance of Frederick Knight Hunt [q. v.J, assistant-editor of the ' Daily News,' he first wrote for that journal, and next obtained a subordinate post on the editorial staff, his duty being, to use his own words, ' to fag for the foreign sub-editor [J. A. Crowe], translate for him, and con- dense news from the European and South American journals.' In 1851 he became foreign and general sub-editor. On the death of WTilliam Weir [q. v.] in 1858 he was ap- pointed to the editorship. As editor he was distinguished for his support of the cause of Italian liberty, and by his confidence in the ultimate triumph of the federalists in the American civil war. Under the influence of Miss Martineau he advocated very strongly the justice of the action of the northern states, and refused to yield to the strong pressure brought to bear by friends of the confederates. He resigned the editor- ship in 1869 to accept the charge of the ' London Gazette,' a less arduous post. He retired on 31 July 1889, when the office of editor was suppressed. He died on 16 Feb. 1898 at his residence in Addison Road, Kensington, and was buried on 20 Feb. in Brompton cemetery. He was twice married, and a daughter survived him. His later years were devoted to philanthropic work in con- nection with the congregational church, in which he once held the honourable position of president of the London branch. He was a man of great strength of character. Dr. Strauss, one of his teachers, styles him ' a Walker 88 Walker very cormorant at learning, and one of those rare men who have the faculty of acquiring knowledge ' (Reminiscences of an Old Bohe- mian, i. 112). The principles of domestic, colonial, and foreign policy which he formu- lated and enforced on becoming editor of the ' Daily News,' made that journal's fame ; and when he retired from conducting it, Mr. Frederick Greenwood wrote in the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' that Walker had been dis- tinguished as editor ' by a delicate sense of honour and great political candour. He always held aloof from partisan excesses, and has shown himself at all times anxious to do justice to opponents — not common merits.' [Athenaeum, 26 Feb. 1898; privately printed Memoir; Times, 20 Feb. 1898 ; Daily Chronicle, 19 Feb. 1898.] F. E. WALKER, THOMAS LARKINS (d. 1860), architect, son of Adam Walker, was a pupil of Augustus Charles Pugin [q. v.], and a co-executor of his will. He designed (1838-9) All Saints' Church, Spicer Street, Mile End; 1839, Camphill House, Warwick- shire, for J. Craddock ; 1839-40, church at Attleborough, Nuneaton, for Lord Harrowby ; 1840-2, St. Philip's Church, Mount Street, Bethnal Green ; 1841, hospital at Bedworth, Warwickshire ; 1842, Hartshill church, War- wickshire ; and restored the church at Ilkeston, Derbyshire. During part of his practice he resided at Nuneaton, and subsequently at Leicester. Emigrating to China, he died at Hongkong on 10 Oct. 1860. He published various illustrated architec- tural works in the style of Augustus Pugin's productions, viz. : 1. ' Vicar's Close Wells,' 1836, 4to. 2. ' Manor House and Church at Great Chalfield, Wilts,' 1 837, 4to. 3. 'Manor House of South Wraxhall, Wilts, and Church of St. Peter at Biddlestone,' 1838, 4to. These three volumes are in continuation of Pugin's ' Examples of Gothic Architecture,' and the plates in the first-named are by Augustus Welby Northmore Pugin [q. v.] 4. ' The Church of Stoke Golding, Leicestershire,' 1844, 4to, for Weale's 'Quarterly Papers on Architecture.' He also edited Davy's 'Archi- tectural Precedents,' 1841, 8vo, in which he included an article on architectural practice and the specification of his own hospital at Bedworth. [Architectural Publication Society's Diction- ary ; Gent. Mag. 1861, i. 337.] P. W. WALKER, WILLIAM (1623-1684), schoolmaster and author, was born in Lin- coln in 1623, and educated at the public school there. He proceeded to Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, where he took his degree. He taught for some time at a private school at Fiskerton, Nottinghamshire, was head- master of Louth grammar school, and sub- sequently of Grantham grammar school, where he is erroneously said to have had Sir Isaac Newton as a pupil. Newton, how- ever, had left the Grantham grammar school while Walker's predecessor, Mr. Stokes, was still at its head, but there existed a friend- ship of some intimacy between the two- when Walker was vicar of Colsterworth, after he had left Grantham. Walker died on 1 Aug. 1684. Walker's works show his two chief in- terests, pedagogy and theology. As a peda- gogue he gained a considerable reputation in his time, and was known as ' Particles T Walker from his book on that subject. His chief works are: 1. 'A Dictionary of Eng- lish and Latin Idioms,' London, 1670. 2. ' Phraseologia Anglo-Latina, to which is added Parcemiologia Anglo-Latina,' London, 1672. 3. ' A Treatise of English Particles," London, 1673, which has gone through many editions and been the subject of a great num- ber of editorial comments. 4. ' The Royal (Lily's) Grammar explained,' London, 1674. 5. 'A Modest Plea for Infants' Baptism,' Cambridge, 1677. 6. ' EaTrria-p.a>v AtSa^^, the Doctrine of Baptisms,' London, 1678. 7. ' English Examples of Latin Syntaxis,* London, 1683. 8. ' Some Improvements to the Art of Teaching,' London, 1693. [Athense Oxen. iii. 407 ; Nichols's Literary Illustrations, iv. 28 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. K. M. WALKER, WILLIAM (1791-1867), engraver, son of Alexander Walker, by his wife, Margaret Somerville of Lauder, was born at Markton, Musselburgh, near Edin- burgh, on 1 Aug. 1791. His father was for some time a manufacturer of salt from sea water, but this business proving unprofitable, he removed to Edinburgh, and there appren- ticed his son to E. Mitchell, an engraver of repute. In 1815 young Walker came to London, and worked under James Stewart ( 1791-1 863) [q. v.] and Thomas Woolnoth, later taking lessons in mezzotint from Thomas Lupton [q. v.] Obtaining, through the Earl of Kellie, an introduction to Sir Henry Raeburn [q. v.], he was employed to engrave a large plate of that artist's fine equestrian portrait of the Earl of Hopetoun, which established his reputation, and he subse- quently engraved a number of the same painter's portraits, including those of Sir Walter Scott and Raeburn himself; the last is perhaps the finest example of stipple work ever produced. In 1828 Walker commis- Walker 89 Walker sioned Sir Thomas Lawrence [q. v.] to paint a portrait of Lord Brougham, and of this he published an engraving, obtaining a cast of Brougham's face to insure accuracy. In 1829, on his marriage, he settled at 64 Mar- garet Street, where he resided until his death. In 1830 he produced his well-known por- trait of Robert Burns (to whose widow he was introduced), from the picture by Alex- ander Nasmyth, executed in stipple and mezzotint with the assistance of Samuel Cousins [q. v.] Of this plate Nasmyth is said to have remarked that it was a better likeness of the poet than his own picture. Walker's subsequent work comprises about a hundred portraits of contemporary nota- bilities, after various painters, chiedy in mezzotint, and all published by himself, with some interesting subject-pieces, of which, the most important are ' The Reform Bill re- ceiving the Royal Assent in 1832,' after S. W. Reynolds : ' Luther and his Adherents at the Diet of Spires,' after G. Cattermole, 1845 ; 'Caxton presenting his first Proof-sheet to the Abbot of Westminster,' after J. Doyle, 1850 ; ' The Literary Party at Sir Joshua Reynolds's,' after J. Doyle ; •' The Aberdeen Cabinet deciding upon the Expedition to the Crimea,' after J. Gilbert ; and ' The Distin- guished Men of Science living 1807-8,' from a drawing by J. Gilbert, J. L. Skill, and him- self. Most of these compositions were of Walker's own conception, and great pains were taken over the likenesses and acces- sories. Upon the ' Men of Science,' which was his last work, he was occupied for six years. The original drawing of this is now, with an impression from the plate, in the National Portrait Gallery, London,which also possesses the drawing and print of the ' Aber- deen Cabinet.' Walker died at his house in Margaret Street, London, on 7 Sept. 1867, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. ELIZABETH WALKER (1800-1876), born in 1800, wife of William Walker, was the second daughter of Samuel William Rey- nolds [q. v.], by whom she was taught in her childhood to engrave in mezzotint. At the age of fourteen she engraved a por- trait of herself, from a picture by Opie, and one of Thomas Adkin. She afterwards became an excellent miniature-painter and had many eminent sitters, including five prime ministers, Lord Melbourne, Lord John Russell, Lord Aberdeen, Lord Palmerston, and Mr. Gladstone. She also painted in oils, and her portrait of the Earl of Devon hangs in the hall of Christ Church, Oxford. She was a frequent exhibitor at the Royal Academy between 1818 and 1850, and in 1830 was appointed miniature-painter to William IV. After her marriage she greatly assisted her husband in his various works. She died on 9 Nov. 1876, and was buried with him. Opie's portrait of Mrs. Walker when a child was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1875, and at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1888. A small portrait of her, engraved by T. Woolnoth from a miniature by herself, was published in 1825. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet. of Artists, 1760-1893; private information.] F. M. O'D. WALKER, WILLIAM SIDNEY (1795-1846), Shakespearean critic, born at Pembroke, South Wales, on 4 Dec. 1795, was eldest child of John Walker, a naval officer, who died at Twickenham in 1811 from the effects of wounds received in action. The boy was named after his godfather, Ad- miral Sir (William) Sidney Smith, under whom his father had served. His mother's maiden name was Falconer. William Sidney, who was always called by his second Chris- tian name, was a precocious child of weak physique. After spending some years suc- cessively at a school at Doncaster, kept by his mother's brother, and with a private tutor at Forest Hill, he entered Eton in 1811. He had already developed a remark- able literary aptitude. At ten he translated many of Anacreon's odes into English verse. At eleven he planned an epic in heroic verse on the career of Gustavus Vasa, and in 1813, when he was seventeen, he managed to publish by subscription the first four books in a volume entitled ' Gustavus Vasa, and other Poems.' The immature work does no more than testify to the author's literary ambitions. At Eton he learnt the whole of Homer's two poems by heart, and wrote Greek verse with unusual correctness and facility. There, too, he began lifelong friend- ships with AVinthrop Mack worth Praed fq-v.] and John Moultrie [q. v.], and, after leav- ing school, made some interesting contribu- tions to the ' Etonian,' which Praed edited. Walker, who was through life of diminutive stature, of uncouth appearance and manner, and abnormally absent-minded, suffered much persecution at school from thoughtless companions. After winning many distinc- tions at Eton, he was entered as a sizar at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 16 Feb. 1814, but did not proceed to the university till the following year. There he fully maintained the promise of his schooldays. He read enor- mously in ancient and modern literature. In 1815 he published ' The Heroes of Water- loo : an Ode,' as well as translations of ' Poems from the Danish, selected by Andreas An- dersen Feldborg.' In 1816 appeared another Walker 9 -,:• r,v Wt r. -I:,- LffMJ rf Mm«V He won the Craven »ebolar»hip in I -.17. anrl •.-.•I'..". : . / :'..-',.- •••. '. •:•'•• in '.''.'.::.: be WM admitted scholar of Trinity on 3 April of the latter year. .Although hi* :'.,• •...-.... :.;••... \ : "I.- ', •,':•• ,\ V. \ :. .-. • . :.. ••• - . • :•.-.-::..• •:.:'.. .. v. ':.•• wa» elected on the neore of b» da**ical at- tainment* to a JeBowfhip at hi* college in 1820. Hi* manam and bearing did not lo*e at the amTerwty their boyi*h awkward- new, but he maintained close istotiont with Praed and MotOtrie, the friend* of h hood, and formed a helpful intimacy with Derwent Crferidfe fa,T,] In 1 S3* be ,':r. ,.'. . .-:• •: .. ' :... . ri;: , : • '..-';• , ••: feMonhip in the nnrremty , He /.I..: • •:::'.- • . -•:..-;/-- .:. -: . : ,:..:. • .'. While a fellow of Trinity he lired won in his Walkingame l Jonrnal,' and both rene and t>r work, which bore f tnee* of h» digame, and he at • :.. • ; • , • •,• : • . .. : :.-..• ... • . . - •. ,;.-.[ ettmrntm the dlntreaiijar tTBtptonu of hi* Mental decay. He died of the atone at hi* lodcinf. a atncie room on the top floor of ;i -• . .f:rr..- - nM^M U OM, I-!-;. IL: WM buried in Ktngel Green eeauftxr- • . ' :.. , ' •' • ••:.,<-: • . . - , ' :•::. :..•• friend Moaltrie/» poem, called 'The Dream Modlrie jrtLfceJ in iSg n cottect^Tof hi* letter* and poenw, which ahow IHerarf I':' . ' ,:. : -•-,:'.. '..:.: T ':. - 1-: of 'He Poetical RenwtMof WiBjani gktoey Walker, former^ Fellow of Trinity Co0«n»f C-i ..-.- :/-. • . ;..... ^ . • . . Walk .. :...;:. . ' - .-/ .:.- ffnnareJ for ynbCcation Mifeon'* newly dis- covered treatise 'Dte Eccfenia. Christiana/ a volume of which Charie* BSchaH ".. .'.-:. . .':' . . ;. .. ...... •;r.. . - :•:. ..- : . .-.-.- .;.'.; : , • ' .,-., Knwht a n»eful • Corpw Peeti r.rr. . .-• . ... .-I- :r,: . - ' i AA an andercndncte Walker fcad been perplexed bj rtftpgnf Jeabtoy and had ap- for gniiifanre to WilBam WOberfofee J>mnj? I - 1 -.- 1» WabwfjfMi wrote letten in which he en4e*PMW»lt#e«v> firm hi* befefc. The JniBinii of Ch«rle» ' " '' .r. • . '...:' . . :-. . .' rr. .'•'•, - . <>• ••<, .-..- ,f '.- . - ' ' ..,•:• -: •.r-.-. .. • :. I, • • I • - . :.. ;, :- \ •-..- !'••/..• ','... ':.:•. ::.: I.-.'': . .. : '..; . . -. cal v i^w» regarding eterMkl ] lay under the in I>!2J>. Tlv> lorn of <-.d him of aQ an/ he WM ntroJ ved M •ebt : -.<: . . .'.X >.;. . : ' . . ..:' .... . ' . . ,.- ..,,. - ' . , .. . . . ,. .. . . ff«*nt« «f AnlmfMi Vwt they «n**if th 4 efe*e reading w J3 •I . - .,. ./.... Javi Am MI an«af -. . •' 1 with him grew ..:,-. . - -...:- • - . •'. :-.-: . \Yulkinj; ton \Yalkinshaw ton,' was author of 'The Tut V- -tant; being a Compendium of Arithmetic and a Complete Question-Book in five parts,' Lon- don, 1751, ISmo. The author hi. brought out a twenty-first edition in and the work has pissed through countless editions since that date, remaining the most popular " Arithmetic ' both in England and America down to the time of Colenso. A so-called seventy-first edition appeared in 1831 (London, limo), and a so-called fifty- first in I $43 (Derby, 12mo). Except the section dealing with the rule of three which needed modification, the work remained little altervxl down to 1854, when an •im- proved edition* was issued under the care of Professor J. K, Young. A comic* TV. \- - v .th cuts by Crowquill, was pub&hed in 1S43 (London, limo> rWalktafaafttfs Tttor s As&taat, 1751, with a tot of s*Wrib*rs ; D» Megan's Aridnwtwal Books, pp. 8ft, 9«; Notes awl :r:-s:-.>-. :~ :it • -.::.:'z l to a passage (traceable to Scaliger) by way of ilhastnting Shyiock's resaarkz am irrational antipathies ( Mmknt tf Vtmoe, rr.i.49X Walkuwton was afeo anthor of -An Ex- nosrtxna of tine two first venes of the •«ifc daapter to the Hebrews, in ferat of a Dia- by T. W., Minister of the Word.' : :-..:.:-. ::..':-. -.- . :: to gtate as in the Uwfta tiee of Hohr Serintnes Sacra, HOT" . •-".>: "-"--;_- -. vs •-.-.. : • *---:- - . v ..... y , ;.: - ItNLa^ltfcfcTONM* «f w^wdS^ylttf H»«*t» » O«x of dttt Wr ia S.L. WALKIN^BAW, d-EMEXUXJL •a English clerks were banished from Scottish i benefices — a necessary measure if Scotland was to be delivered from the English domi- nation, for English priests and friars minor took an active part as envoys and spies throughout the war. In July 1297 the troops of Wallace and Douglas were reunited in Ayrshire. This was not a moment too soon, for Edward I's governor, Warenne, had sent his nephew Sir Henry Percy and Sir Henry Clifford, with the levy of the nor- thern shires, to repress the Scottish rising. Collecting their forces in Cumberland in June, they had invaded Annandale, and, burning Lochmaben to save themselves from a night attack, advanced by Ayr to Irvine, where the Scots force was prepared to en- gage them. At Irvine Bruce, who had sud- denly transferred his arms to the side of the Scottish patriots, again changed sides, and on 9 July, by a deed still extant (Calendar, No. 909), placed himself at the will of Ed- ward. It is uncertain whether Wallace was present at Irvine ; a fortnight later he had retired ' with a great company ' into the forest of Selkirk, ' like one who holds him- self against your peace,' writes Cressingham to Edward on 23 July (t'6.), and neither Cressingham nor Percy dared follow him into the forest, whose natives were good archers and strenuous supporters of the Scot- tish cause. The absence of Warenne was made an excuse for the delay, which enabled Wallace to organise and increase his forces. Neither Warenne nor his deputies were capable generals, and they allowed Wallace to lay siege to Dundee, and to occupy a strong position on the north side of the Forth, near Cambuskenneth Abbey, in the beginning of September, threatening Stirling Castle, the key of the Highlands, before they advanced to meet him with fifty thousand foot and a thousand horse. Wallace took up his position at the base of the Abbey Craig, the bold rock where his monument now stands, which faces Stirling. It commands a retreat to the Ochils inac- cessible to cavalry, easily defensible by agile mountaineers against heavy-armed troops. On the plain below there is on the north side one of the many loops of the Forth as it winds through the carse land called the Links. The English lay between the river and the castle of Stirling. Attempts at mediation were made twice by the Steward and the Earl of Lennox, a third time by two friars minor. ' Carry back this answer,' said Wallace, according to Hemingburgh, who has left so clear an account of that memo- rable day : ' we have not come for peace, but ready to fight to liberate our kingdom. Let them come on when they wish, and they will find us ready to fight them to their beards.' He adds, ' Wallace's force was only forty thousand foot and 180 horse.' When this answer was reported, the opinions of the English leaders were divided. The wooden bridge over the Forth — probably not far from the present stone one — was so narrow that some who were there reported that if they had begun to cross at dawn and con- tinued till noon, the greater part of the army would still remain behind. But, provoked by Wallace's challenge, the English leaders mounted the bridge. Marmaduke de Thweng [see under THWEXG, ROBERT DE] and the bearers of the standards crossed first. Thweng, by a brilliant dash, cut through the Scots force, attempting the manoeuvre which, if Lundy's advice to cross by a neighbouring ford and take the Scots in the rear had been taken, might have succeeded. Thweng failed through want of support, and recrossed the bridge with his nephew. Few others had such good fortune. As they defiled two abreast over the bridge they were caught as in a net. Wallace's troops had descended from the Abbey Craig when he saw as many English as they could overcome had crossed. The defeat was signal and soon became general. No reinforcements could be sent over the I bridge, now choked with the dead and wounded. The story that Wallace had, by loosening the wooden bolts which held one of its piers, broken it down, appears less likely, though there is evidence in the Eng- lish accounts that the bridge had, soon after the battle, to be repaired. Some tried to swim the river and were drowned. A few Welsh foot escaped by swimming, but only a single knight. Five thousand foot and a hundred knights were slain. Among these was Cressingham the treasurer, whose skin was cut in strips, which the Scots divided as trophies. AVallace, says the ' Chronicle of Lanercost,' made a sword-belt out of one of the strips. English writers Wallace 109 Wallace attribute the defeat to Cressingham's penu- soldiers to be sought for, but they were not riousness as treasurer and folly as a gene- to be found. He took the canons under his ral. Warenne was at least equally to blame. I own special care, and on 7 Nov. issued letters Nor is it fair to try to lessen the merit of ' of protection in his own name and that of Wallace. Where others had faltered or gone | Andrew Moray, as leaders of the army of over to the enemy, he had almost alone kept Scotland in the name of Baliol. Their terms alive the spirit of his countrymen. He selected the field of battle at the place and moment when a smaller force could engage a larger with best hopes of success, and had been in the thick of the fight. His colleague in the command was Andrew Moray, son of Sir Andrew Moray, then prisoner in the Tower [see under MURRAY or MORAY, SIR ANDREW, d. 1338]. Nothing succeeds like success. The Stew- ard and Lennox aided Wallace in the pursuit of Warenne, but Wallace himself was now sole leader. His army grew by volunteers, but also by forced levies of all able-bodied men between sixteen and sixty. Bower, refute the calumny so often repeated, that Wallace was an indiscriminate persecutor of the clergy. Against English clerks who accepted Scottish benefices he was beyond doubt severe, nor could he always restrain his followers. But the man who had a chaplain as one of his friends, and was countenanced by the chief bishops of Scotland, Robert Wishart [q. v.] and William de Lamberton fq. v.], was not an enemy of the church of Rome or of Scotland, but of the churchmen of England and of Edward. On St. Martin's day, 11 Nov., he appeared before Carlisle, which was summoned to surrender in the name of William the Conqueror. The bur- Fordun's continuator, probably a chaplain of ghers prepared to defend it, and Wallace, Aberdeen, relates that the burgesses of that town having refused to obey Wallace, he marched north and hanged some of them as an example ; and there is other evidence of declining a siege, wasted the forest of Ingle- wood, Cumberland, and ' Allerdale,' as far as Cockermouth. A snowstorm prevented him from ravaging the bishopric of Durham, his forcible methods, as in the petition for whose deliverance was attributed to the pro- reparation to Edward of Michael de Miggel, tection of its patron, St. Cuthbert. who was twice captured and forced to join ! Wallace returned to Scotland about the troops of Wallace {Calendar, ii. 456). Christmas 1297, and, apart from a casual The castle of Dundee, probably by the aid though possibly true reference to his being- of Scrymgeour, who was soon after made its again in the forest of Selkirk, the next cer- constable, at once surrendered. Edinburgh i tain fact in his life is that he was at Tor- and Roxburgh were taken. Henry de Hali- burton recovered Berwick, but the castles of these towns were still held by English captains {Chronicle of Lanercost, p. 190). There is no specific mention of the fall of Stirling, which Warenne before his flight had committed to the custody of Marmaduke de Thweng, but we know that it passed into the hands of the Scots. Roxburgh and Hadding- ton, and nearly all the great towns on the English side of the Forth, were burned (ib. p. 191). Scotland was free, and Wallace, still acting in the name of John de Baliol, crossed the border, and before 18 Oct. harried Northumberland, and afterwards marched through Westmoreland and Cumberland, wasting the country, but without taking any stronghold. At Hexham some Scottish lancers threatened to kill the few canons left in the convent unless they gave up their treasures. Wallace interposed, and asked one of them to celebrate mass. Before the host was elevated, he left the church to take off" his armour, as was the pious custom, but some Scots lancers carried oft' the holy vessels while the priest was washing his hands in the vestry, so that the service could not be completed . Wallace ordered the sacrilegious phichen in West Lothian on 29 March 1298. A grant of that date by Wallace has- been preserved. He styles himself ' Wilel- mus Walays miles, Gustos regni Scotise et ductor exercituum ejusdem nomine principis domini JohannisDei gratia regis Scotire illus- tris de consensu communitatis ejusdem. . . . per consensum et assensum magnatum dicti regni,' and confers on Alexander Skirmisher (Scrymgeour) six marks value of land in the territory of Dundee and the office of constable of that town in return for his homage to Baliol and faithful service in the army of Scotland as bearer of the king's standard. This document refutes the assertion made at the trial of Wallace that he had claimed the kingdom for himself. It also proves that after the death of Moray he acted as sole guardian, and probably also that some of the nobles were still on his side, and that he had been elected guardian, though the remark of Lord Hailes appears just that how he obtained the office will for ever re- main problematical. John Major, who thinks he assumed it, states that there were families in his own time who held their lands by charters of Wallace, which indi- cates that his authority was recognised Wallace no Wallace both then and afterwards as conferring a legal title. It was about this time, accord- ing to one of the ' Political Songs,' which de- scribe so vividly the English popular view, that Wallace was knighted : De prsedone fit eques ut de corvo cignus ; Accipit indignus sedem cum non prope dignus (Political Songs, p. 174). Meanwhile Edward I, released from the war with France by a truce, returned to England on 11 March and pushed on the preparation for the renewal of war with Scotland which his son Prince Edward had alreadylbegun. Writs were issued for men and supplies, and a parliament was sum- moned to meet at York on 25 May. It sat till the 30th, but the Scots barons declined to attend, andjthe English estates, led by Bigod, demanded a confirmation of the char- ters. Edward promised to confirm them if he returned victorious from Scotland. It was about this time, accordingto some Scot- tish authorities, that Wallace next appeared in the forest of Black Irnside (the forest of the Alders), near Isewburgh, on the shore of the Firth of Tay, and defeated Sir Aymer de Valence [see AYMER] on 12 June. English writers ignore this, and it may have taken place during his later guerilla war after his re- turn from France. It would be, as Hailes observes, quite consistent with probability. It was a constant practice for the English in wars with Scotland to send ships with men and provisions to support their land forces, and Valence may have attempted a descent on Fife. Early in July Edward crossed the eastern Scottish border, and was at Roxburgh from 3 to 6 July, where he made a muster of his troops. They numbered three thousand armed horsemen, four thou- sand whose horses were not armed, and eighty thousand foot, almost all, says Hemingburgh, Irish and Welsh. A contingent from Gas- cony was sent to guard Berwick. Before the 21st he had reached Temple Listen, near Linlithgow. The king's forces were in want of supplies, and his Welsh troops mutinied. It was said they were likely to join the Scots if they saw it was the winning side. At this crisis a spy, sent by the Earl of March, announced that the Scots were in the forest of Falkirk, only six leaguesoff, and threatened a night attack. To put spirit into his men, Edward at once boldly declared that he would not wait for an attack. Undiscouraged by his horse accidentally breaking two of his ribs, he rode through Linlithgow at break of day. As the sun rose the English saw Scots lan- cers on the brow of a small hill near Fal- kirk prepared to fight. The foot were drawn up in four circles, called in Scots ' schiltrons ' (an Anglo-Saxon term for shield- bands), which answered to the squares of later warfare, the lancers sitting or kneeling, with lances held obliquely, facing outwards. Between the schiltrons stood the archers, and behind them the horsemen. It was the natural formation to receive cavalry, the arm in which the Scots were weakest and the English strongest, for most of the Scot- tish barons had stayed away, and those pre- sent were not to be counted on. Jealousy against Wallace, always latent, broke out at this critical moment among his supe- riors in rank. According to the Scottish traditions and the chronicle of Fordun, Sir John Comyn the younger, Sir John Ste- wart, and Wallace disputed on the field who was to hold the supreme command. After mass Edward proposed that while the tents were being fixed the men and horses should be fed, for they had tasted nothing since three o'clock of the previous afternoon. But on some of his captains representing that this was not safe, as there was only a small stream between them and the Scots, he ordered an immediate charge in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. The leaders of the first line, Bigod, Bohun, and the Earl of Lincoln, went straight at the enemy, but were obliged to turn to the west, as the ground was marshy. The second line, in which Robert Bruce is said to have fought, with the bishop of Durham at its head, avoided the marsh by going round to the east. The bishop, after the first blows, called a halt till the third line, commanded by the king, should come up, but was told by his impetuous followers that a mass and not a battle was a priest's business. They attacked at once the Scottish schiltrons, and the earls with the first line soon came to their aid. Edward's own line also advanced. There was a stout resistance by the Scottish lancers, but a flight of arrows and of stones, of which there were many on the hillside, broke the schiltrons, and the English cavalry, piercing the circles, made the victory com- plete. Sir John Stewart, who led the archers from Selkirk Forest, fell by accident from his horse, and was killed along with most of the archers. Although it has been denied that there was dissension on the Scottish side, there is sufficient evidence that Comyn would not fight. It is not quite so certain that Bruce fought for the English. The alleged conference across a stream between him and Wallace after the battle, related by Blind Harry, is very doubtful. There is clear proof, however, that Bruce at this point really sided with Edward. Hemingburgh's Wallace Wallace statement is that ' the Scottish knights (equestres), when the English came up, fled without a blow, except a few who remained to draw up the schiltrons.' Among these was Wallace, the real prompter and com- mander of the battle. His historic speech, j *I haf brocht you to the ring, hop if you can,' referring to a well-known dance (MATT. WEST. p. 451 ; HAILES, p. 259 n.), was pro- bably meant to glance at the desertion of the knights, and to appeal to the infantry to fight though the knights had fled. The formation of foot soldiers in circles, with lances facing outwards round the whole circumference, j though known before, had never been so complete in a Scottish army, and Bruce, if he fought that day with the English, learnt from Wallace a lesson he applied with better success at Bannockburn. The Scots were largely outnumbered. According to the most trustworthy accounts, they were only one-third of the English. But they had the advantage of the ground, and Edward had his own difficulties, if it be true, as stated by Robert de Brunne, that his Welsh troops declined to fight. His brilliant leadership and superior force in cavalry and archers won the day. The loss of upwards of a hun- dred horses shows that the victory was not bloodless, but only one knight of importance (homo valoris), Sir Brian de Jay, master of the Temple, lost his life. The slaughter of the Scots was by the lowest estimate ten thousand men, and of the leaders there fell Sir John Stewart, Sir John Graham of Dun- daff, the fidus Achates of Wallace, and Macdufl, the young earl of Fife, whose fol- lowers, like the men of Bute, the retainers of Stewart, perished to a man. Wallace retreated with the remnant of the army to Stirling, where he burnt both the town and the castle; but Edward followed on his steps and restored the castle. From this date authentic evidence as to the life of Wallace, never so full as we could wish, becomes slender, and it is difficult to pick up the threads. After Edward quitted the field of Falkirk, Wallace is said to have returned to bury Graham in Falkirk church- yard. It is disputed whether he was pre- sent at the burning of the barns of Ayr, and indeed whether the burning took place after the battle of Falkirk; but this is a point chiefly of local interest. Shortly after Fal- kirk he gave up the office of guardian ' at the water of Forth,' possibly Stirling, and Comyn succeeded to that office. The state- ment of Blind Harry, which had been doubted, that he went to France to the court of Philip le Bel, probably in the fol- lowing year, 1299, has been confirmed by documentary evidence ; but the minstrel has himself to blame for the doubt by duplicating it, and making the first visit prior to the battle of Falkirk, and apparently after that of Stirling, a point in Wallace's life when there was neither time nor occasion for such a visit. An important letter by Robert Hastings to Edward, dated 20 Aug. 1299, gives as of recent occurrence a spy's account of a dis- pute between the leading Scottish nobles in Selkirk Forest, caused by Sir David Graham's demand for Sir William Wall ace's lands and goods, as he was going abroad without leave of the guardians. His brother, Sir Malcolm, interposed, and said ' his brother's lands and goods could not be forfeited till it was found by a jury whether he went out of the king- dom for or against its profit.' Sir Malcolm and Graham gave each other the lie, and both drew knives. A compromise was made by which Comyn, Bruce, and Lamberton, the bishop of St. Andrews, were to be joint guardians of the realm, while the bishop, as principal, was to have custody of the castles. It is plain the contest lay between the party of Comyn and the party of Bruce, and it deserves notice that Malcolm Wallace sided with the latter and with the bishop, who probably had already entered into a secret league with Bruce. What was de- cided as to Wallace's lands is not mentioned. On 24 Aug., St. Bartholomew's day, 1299, there is a casual notice that Wallace cut oft' the supplies from Stirling, then in the hands of an English garrison (Calendar, ii. No. 1949), but which surrendered in December to Sir John de Soulis [q. v.] The anonymous author of the Cotton manuscript (Claudius D. vi. Brit. Mus.), who, though prejudiced against Wallace, appears to have had special sources of in- formation, mentions in the same year (1299) that Wallace, with five soldiers, went to France to implore the aid of Philip le Bel against Edward, who had been released from his French difficulties by the treaty of Montreuil, and by his marriage, 10 Sept. 1299, to Philip's sister, and was now pre- paring to renew the war on Scotland. The temporary friendship between England and France led Philip to imprison Wallace when he came to Amiens, and to write to Edward that he would send Wallace to him. Edward answered with thanks, and the request that he would keep Wallace in custody. But Philip changed his mind, and on Monday after All Saints, 1 Nov. 1299 or 1300, probably the latter, there is a letter of introduction by him ' to his lieges de- stined for the Roman court ' requesting them Wallace 112 Wallace to get 'the pope's favour for his beloved William Wallace, knight, in the matter which he wishes to forward with his holi- ness ' (National MSS. Scotland, i. No. Ixxv.) Whether Wallace went to Rome in the year of the jubilee we do not know, but the inter- necine conflict between Edward and Wal- lace has left its reflection in the lines of Dante : . . . the pride that thirsts for gain, Which drives the Scot and Englishman so hard That neither can within his land remain (Paradiso, xix. 121). Meantime the Scots had sent an embassy to Rome to combat the claim of Edward to the supremacy of Scotland. A long memo- rial entitled 'Processus Baldredi Bisset, contra figmenta Regis Anglise,' has been preserved in Bower's continuation of Fordun. It can scarcely be doubted that the object of Wallace in wishing to visit Rome was to sup- port this memorial. He received also letters of safe conduct from Haco, king of Norway, and from Baliol. These were once in a hana- per in the English exchequer, but now un- fortunately lost ; the description of them in the 'Ancient Kalendar ' of Bishop Stapylton in 1323 is important, and has not been suffi- cientlynoted (PALGRAVE, Calendars, i. 134). Besides showing the support Wallace re- ceived, not only from Philip of France, but from the king of Norway, it appears from this brief entry that there had been both ordinances by and treaties between Wallace and certain of the Scottish nobles, now lost. Probably he never presented the letter at Rome, and deemed his presence in Scotland more important ; nor is there any trace of his going to Norway. The next record of his name is a grant to his 'chere valet,' Edward de Keth, by Edward I, ' of all goods he may gain from Monsieur Guillaume de Waleys, the king's enemy,' by undated letters patent issued in or prior to 1303. It is remarkable that we have no certain evidence of his having been in Scotland between 1299 and 1303, so that it remains possible he may have gone to Rome or elsewhere. Meanwhile Boniface had claimed the do- minion of Scotland by a bull dated Anagni, 27 June 1300, to which the English barons replied in their famous letter of 1301 repu- diating all interference by the pope in the temporal affairs of England. Boniface there- upon abandoned Scotland and the Scots, and on 13 Aug. 1302 wrote a letter to the Scottish bishops exhorting them to peace with Edward (THEINER, Nos. ccclxx. and ccclxxi.) Philip followed his example, and, securing terms for himself by the treaty of Amiens on 25 Nov. 1302, confirmed by that of Paris on 20 May 1303, made a separate and perpetual peace with England, in which Scotland was not included. The war, however, still went on, though what part Wallace took in it is not known. There is no proof that he was at the battle j of Roslin on 24 Feb. 1303, when Sir John Comyn defeated John de Segrave [q.v.],the English commander. Edward now resumed the war in person and with greater vigour. Bruce surrendered at Strathord on 9 Feb. 1304 ; Comyn and the principal barons sub- mitted ; and on 24 July Stirling fell. At this date at least, and probably for some time before, Wallace had been in arms, though not in command. His name occurs, with those of Sir John de Soulis, who had been as- sumed as an additional guardian of the king- dom— it is said at the instance of Baliol — Wishart, bishop of Glasgow and the Steward of Scotland, as specially excepted from the capitulation. ' As for William Wallace, it is agreed,' it ran, ' that he shall render him- self up at the will and mercy of our sovereign lord the king e,s it shall seem good to him * (RYLEY, Placita Parliamentaria, p. 370 ; Calendar, ii. Nos. 1444-5 and 1463). In a parliament of Edward at St. Andrews in the middle of Lent, Simon Fraser and Wil- liam Wallace, and those who held the castle of Stirling against the king, were outlawed (TRIVET, p. 378), from which it would ap- pear that Wallace had not merely cutoff sup- plies to Edward's troops, but taken part in the subsequent defence of Stirling. The pursuit of Wallace proceeded with unremitting zeal, and has left many traces in the English records. A payment was. made on 15 March 1303 in reimbursement of sums expended on certain Scottish lads who by order of the king had laid an ambus- cade (ad insidiandum) for Wallace and Fraser, and other enemies of the king (Ca- lendar, iv. 482). A similar payment was made on 10 Sept. 1303 for the loss of two horses in a raid against Wallace and Fraser (ib. p. 477), and for other horses lost in a foray against him near Irnside Forest (ib.y On 12 March 1304 Nicholas Oysel, the valet of the Earl of Ulster, received 40s. for bringing the news that Sir William Latimer, Sir John Segrave, and Sir Robert Clifford had discomfited Fraser and Wallace at Hopperew (ib. p. 474), and three days after los. was paid to John of Musselburgh for guiding Segrave and Clifford in a foray against Fraser and Wallace in Lothian (ib. p. 475). It was provided on 25 July after the capitulation of Strathord that Sir John Comyn, Alexander de Lindesay, David de Graham, and Simon Fraser were to have Wallace Wallace their sentences of exile or otherwise remitted if they took Wallace before the twentieth day after Christmas, and that the Steward, Sir John deSoulis, and Sir Ingram de Umfra- ville were not to have letters of safe conduct to enable them to return to the king's court till Wallace was captured (Calendar, ii. No. 1563; PALGRAVE, pp. cxxix, 276, 281). At last, on 28 Feb. 1305, the step seems to have been taken which led to his capture. Ralph de Haliburton, a Scottish prisoner in England, formerly a follower of Wallace, was released till three weeks after Easter day, 18 April, that he might be taken to Scotland to help the Scots employed to cap- ture William Wallace. He had already been there on the same errand, and Mowbray, a Scottish knight, became surety for his return to London (Calendar, iv. p. 373 ; RTLEY, Placita, p. 279). The actual captor, accord- ing to the English contemporary chroniclers Langtoft, Sir Thomas Gray in ' Scala Chro- nica,' and the ' Chronicle of Lanercost,' and the later but independent statements of Wyntoun and Bower, was Sir John de Men- teith [q. v.] Menteith took him, says Lang- toft, ' through treason of Jack Short his man.' Possibly Jack Short was a nickname for Ralph de Haliburton. Whether another statement, that he was surprised ' by night his leman by,' was scandal or fact, we have no means of knowing. Wyntoun, who wrote his ' Chronicle ' in 1418, is apparently the first writer who states Glasgow as the place of the capture, but is supported by tradi- tion. Hailes doubted if Menteith has been justly charged with being an accomplice in the treachery, for lie was then sheriff of Dumbarton under Edward. He was at least handsomely rewarded for his share in the capture [see MENTEITH, SIR JOHN DE]. The English chroniclers and records emphasise the fact that Wallace fell by the hands of his own countrymen. That some of them were always ready to thwart and even to betray him is a marked fact at various criti- cal points of his life. He never had the j willing support of the general body of the j nobles. But the tempter and the paymaster was Edward, and the evidence shows the share the English king, who, like all the greatest rulers, did not overlook details, had in every measure taken to secure the person of his chief antagonist. The independence of which Wallace was the champion had come into sharp conflict with the imperialist aims of the greatest Plantagenet. The latter prevailed for the time, but the Scottish people inherited and handed down the spirit of Wallace. His example animated Bruce. His traditions grew till every part of Scot- VOL. LIX. land claimed a share of them. His ' life ' by Blind Harry became the secular bible of his countrymen, and echoes through their later history. It was one of the first books printed in Scotland, was expanded after the union in modern Scots homely couplets by Hamilton of Gilbertfield, and was con- centrated in the poem of Burns, in which 'Wallace' is a synonym for liberty, 'Ed- ward ' for slavery. Of the trial and execution of Wallace there is a contemporary account embodying the original commission for the trial and the sentence (Chronicles of Edward I and Edivard II, Rolls Ser. p. 137, Stubbs's note, pp. 139-42). On 22 Aug. 1305 Wallace was brought to London, where he was met by a mob of men and women, and lodged in the houses of William de Leyre in the parish of All Saints, Fenchurch Street. Leyre was a former sheriff, and these houses were probably used as a prison. He was in custody of John de Segrave, to whom he had been delivered by Sir John Menteith. On the following day, Monday the 23rd, he was taken on horseback by Sir John and his brother, Sir Geoffrey Segrave, the mayor, Sir John Blunt, the sheriffs and aldermen, to the great hall of Westminster. He was placed on a scaffold at the south end with a laurel crown on his head, in mockery of what was said to have been his boast that he would wear a crown in that hall. Peter Malory (the justiciar of Eng- land), Segrave, Blunt (the mayor), and two others had been appointed justices for his trial. Malory, when the court met, charged Wallace with being a traitor to King Edward and with other crimes. He answered that he had never been a traitor to the king of England, which was true, for, unlike so many Scottish nobles and bishops, he had never taken any oath of allegiance, but confessed the other charges. Sentence was given on the same day by Segrave, in terms of which the substance reflects light upon his life. It ran thus : ' William Wallace, a Scot and of Scottish descent, having been taken prisoner for sedition, homicides, depredations, fires, and felonies, and after our lord the king had conquered Scotland, forfeited Baliol, and subjugated all Scots- men to his dominion as their king, and had received the oath of homage and fealty of prelates, earls, barons, and others, and proclaimed his peace, and appointed his officers to keep it through all Scotland. You, the said William Wallace, oblivious of your fealty and allegiance, did, (1) along with an immense number of felons, rise in arms and attack the king's officers and slay I Wallace 114 Wallace Sir William Hezelrig, sheriff of Lanark, j when he was holding a court for the pleas of the king ; (2) did with your armed j adherents attack villages, towns, and castles, and issue brieves as if a superior through all Scotland, and hold parliaments and assemblies, and, not content with so great wickedness and sedition, did counsel all the prelates, earls, and barons of your party to submit to the dominion of the king of France, and to aid in the destruction of the realm of England; (3) did with your accomplices invade the counties of North- umberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland, burning and killing " every one who used the English tongue," sparing neither age nor sex, monk nor nun ; and (4) when the king had invaded Scotland with his great army, restored peace, and defeated you, carrying your standard against him in mortal war, and offered you mercy if you surrendered, you did despise his offer, and were outlawed m his court as a thief and felon according to the laws of England and Scotland ; and considering that it is contrary to the laws of England that any outlaw should be allowed to answer in his defence, your sen- tence is that for your sedition and making war against the king, you shall be carried from Westminster to the Tower, and from the Tower to Aldgate, and so through the city to the Elms at Smithfield, and for your robberies, homicides, and felonies in Eng- land and Scotland you shall be there hanged and drawn, and as an outlaw beheaded, and afterwards for your burning churches and relics your heart, liver, lungs, and entrails from which your wicked thoughts came shall be burned, and finally, because your sedition, depredations, fires, and homi- cides were not only against the king, but against the people of England and Scotland, your head shall be placed on London Bridge in sight both of land and water travellers, and your quarters hung on gibbets at New Castle, Berwick, Stirling, and Perth, to the terror of all who pass by.' The ' Chronicle of Lanercost' varies the list by substituting Aberdeen for Stirling, but the official sen- tence is a preferable authority. It was the ordinary sentence for treason, and shows the character attributed to the life of Wal- lace as seen by Edward and his justices. Wallace was, as he said, an enemy, not a traitor. He had never taken an oath to Edward. He had never claimed royal authority for himself, but acted in the name of Baliol as his king, as was known to Segrave and the other justices by the docu- ments taken from his person. He had never recognised Ballot's deposition by Edward. He had never asked Scotland to acknowledge the lordship of Philip, but he had asked that king to aid Scotland. He had been cruel in war, but so far as we know he had shown more reverence to the church as the church than Edward. In another respect the sentence is remarkable in relation to a disputed point in English and Scottish history, and its bearing on the position of Wallace. Edward does not claim dominion over Scotland as of ancient right, or by the submission of the Scottish com- petitors and estates at Norham, but in plain words as a conqueror. It followed, though this flaw in their logic escaped Malory and the justices, that Wallace was not a rebel, but one who had fought against the con- queror of his country. The law of war had not perhaps advanced far in the fourteenth century, but the difference between a rebel and an enemy was known. The trial, one of the first in the great hall of Westmin- ster, is also proof that Wallace was treated as no ordinary enemy. In a sense, the view of Lingard, repudiated by Scottish his- torians, is true : the fame of Wallace has been increased by the circumstances of his trial and execution, for they wrote in in- delible characters in the annals of England and its capital what might otherwise have been deemed the exaggeration of the Scot- tish people. In the records of Scotland and England and the contemporary chronicles he stands out boldly as the chief champion of the Scottish nation in the struggle for indepen- dence, and the chief enemy of Edward in the premature attempt to unite Britain under one sceptre. His name has become one of the great names of history. He was a gene- ral who knew how to discipline men and to rouse their enthusiasm ; a statesman, if we may trust indications few but pregnant, who, had more time been granted and better support given him by the nobles, might have restored a nation and created a state. He lost his life, as he had taken the lives of many, in the stern game of war. The natural hatred of the English people and their king was the measure of the natural affection of his own people. The latter has been lasting. There is no authentic portrait. Blind Harry gives a description of his personal appearance, which he strangely says was sent to Scotland from France by a herald. It runs : His lymmys gret, with stalward paiss [pace] and sound, His braunys [muscles] hard, his armes gret and round ; Wallace Wallace His handis maid ryckt lik till a pawmer [pal- mer], Off manlik mak, with naless gret and cler ; Proportionyt lang and fayr was his wesage ; Kychb sad of spech, and abill in curage ; Braid breyst and heych, -with sturdy crag and gret; His lyppys round, his noys was squar and tret; Bowand bron haryt, on browis and breis lycht ; [i.e. Wavy brown hair on brows and eyebrows light] ; Cler aspre eyn, lik dyamondis brycht. Wndyr the chyn, on the left syd was seyn, Be hurt, a wain, ; his colour was sangweyn. Woundis he had in many diucrs place, Sot fair and weill kepyt was his face. [The sources of the life of Wallace are nume- rous but meagre. Of the contemporary Eng- lish chronicles, Hemingburgh, Langtoft, the Scala Chronica, the Flores Historiarum of Matthew of Westminster, and the Chronicle of Lanercost are the most important. The poli- tical poems of Edward I, edited by Wright for the Camden Society, show the popular as dis- tinguished from the ecclesiastical view, which agrees as to Wallace's, but differs widely as to Ed- ward I's, character. There is no contemporary Scottish chronicle, but Wyntoun's Chronicle was written before 1424, and book viii. chap. 20, which refers to the capture of Wallace by Sir John Menteith, is part of the portion of Wyntoun which he found written and adopted (book viii. chap. 19). It may not improbably be by a con- temporary. The addition by Bower to the Scoti- chronicon of Fordun was written before 1447. The records are to be found in Sir F. Palgrave's Documentsillustrative of the History of Scotland, and Kalendars and Inventories of His Majesty's Exchequer, vol. i. ; Joseph Stevenson's Wallace Papers (Maitland Club), 1842, and Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland (1286- ]306); and the Calendar of Documents edited by Mr. Joseph Bain for the Lord Clerk Eegister, vols. ii. and iv. For Blind Harry's account of Wallace see HENRY THE MINSTREL. A Latin poem ' Valliados libris tribus opus inchoatum,' by Patrick Panter, professor of divinity at St. Andrews, was published in 1633. W. Hamilton of Gilbertfield's Wallace (1722) is a modernised edition of Blind Harry, and became a favourite chap-book. The best editions of Blind Harry are Dr. Jamieson's (1820) and that edited for the Scottish Text Society by Mr. James Moir of Aberdeen. There are several modern lives, of which the only ones deserving mention are the Life of Wallace by David Carrick (3rd ed. Lon- don, 1840), the Memoir by P. F. Tytler in the Scottish Worthies (2nd ed. London, 1845), a Memoir by Mr. James Moir (1886), and an instructive Life by A. W. Murison (Famous Scots Series, 1898), who has attempted the diffi- cult, and the present writer thinks impossible, task of weaving together the anecdotes of Blind Harry and authentic facts. Lord Bute has pub- lished two lectures— (1) The Early Life of Wal- lace, 1876; (2) The Burning of theBarnsof Ayr, 1878. English historians seldom write of him without prejudice, but Mr. C. H. Pearson's His- tory of England is an exception. Kobert Ben- ton Seeley [q. v.], author of the Greatest of the Plantagenets, compares him to Nana Sahib, rival- ling Matthew of Westminster, who compared him to ' Herod, Nero, and the accursed Ham.' Scottish historians can scarcely avoid partiality. The fairest account of Wallace's part in the war of independence is by R. Pauli in his Geschichte Englands. Tytler, in his History of Scotland, is fuller than Hill Burton as to Wal- lace, and in general trustworthy. Hailes's Annals is not so satisfactory as usual. The numerous poems and novels on Wallace do not aid history ; butMiss Porter's Scottish Chiefs (London. 1810), and Wallace, a Tragedy, by Professor Robert Buchanan (Glasgow, 1856), deserve notice for their spirit. There is a Bibliotheca Wallasiana appended to the anonymous Life of Wallace (Glasgow, 1858). The Life itself is mainly taken from Carrick's Memoir.] JE. M. WALLACE, WILLIAM (1768-1843), mathematician, son of a leather manufac- turer in Dysart, Fifeshire, was born there on 23 Sept. 1768. On his fathers removal to Edinburgh, William was apprenticed to a bookbinder, and afterwards became a ware- houseman in a printing office. Here, by his own industry, he mastered Latin, French, and mathematics. After being for some time a bookseller's shopman, acting as a private teacher, and attending classes at the university, in 1794 he was appointed assis- tant mathematical teacher in Perth Academy. During this period he contributed to the ' Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin- burgh ' and- the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica.' In 1803 his patron, John Playfair [q.v.], ad- vised him to apply for the office of mathe- matical master in the Royal Military College at Great Marlow. This post he obtained as the result of competitive examination. He also lectured on astronomy to the students. In 1819 he succeeded (Sir) John Leslie [q. v.] as professor of mathematics in Edin- burgh University, and occupied the chair till 1838, when he retired owing to ill- health, and was accorded a civil-list pension of 300/. a year. He received the degree of LL.D. from the university on 17 Nov. 1838. He died at Edinburgh on 28 April 1843. His portrait, by Andrew Geddes, is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. Wallace was mainly instrumental in the erection of the observatory on the Calton Hill, and of a monument to Napier, the in- ventor of logarithms. Wallace was the inventor of the eidograph for copying plans and other drawings, and of the chorograph, for describing on paper 12 Wallace 116 Wallace any triangle having one side and all its angles given. Besides many articles contributed to the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Society of Edin- burgh, the Royal Astronomical Society, and the Cambridge Philosophical Society, to Leybourne's ' Mathematical Repository,' ' Gentleman's Mathematical Companion,' 'Edinburgh Encyclopaedia,' and 'Encyclo- paedia Britannica,' Wallace wrote : 1. ' A New Book of Interest, containing Aliquot Tables, truly proportioned to any given rate,' London, 1794, 8vo. 2. ' Geometrical Theorems and Analytical Formulas,' Edin- burgh, 1839, 8vo. [Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Transactions of Royvl Astro- nomical Society, 9 Feb. 1844 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 279, 6th ser. x. 155.] G. S-H. WALLACE, WILLIAM (1844-1897), professor of moral philosophy at Oxford, born at Cupar-Fife on 11 May 1844, was son of James Cooper Wallace, housebuilder, by his wife, Jean Kelloch, both persons of con- siderable originality and force of character. After spending four years at the university of St. Andrews, Wallace gained an exhibition at Balliol College, Oxford, in 1864, and in 1867 became fellow of Merton College. In 1868 he was appointed tutor of Merton, and in 1871 was chosen librarian. He graduated B.A. in 1868 and M.A. in 1871. In 1882 he was appointed Whyte professor of moral philosophy, and held that office, along with the Merton tutorship, till his death, fifteen years later. As a professor he had great influence upon many generations of students of philosophy at Oxford. In his lectures he aimed not so much at the detailed exposition of philoso- phical systems as at exciting thought in his hearers. He lectured without notes, and seemed to develop his subject as he spoke ; and the touches of humour with which his discourse was lighted up, the subtle beauty of expression which he often attained, com- bined with the gravity and earnestness of his manner, produced an impression of insight and sincerity which was unique of its kind. He was killed by a bicycle accident a few miles from Oxford on 18 Feb. 1897. In 1872 he married Janet, daughter of Thomas Barclay, sheriff-clerk of Fife, by whom he had a daughter and two sons. Wallace's writings are almost all devoted to the exposition of German philosophy, par- ticularly of the philosophy of Hegel : but he was no mere reproducer of other men's thoughts. He absorbed the ideas of the writers with whom he dealt, and assimilated them to his own thought, so as to give to his exposition the effect of a fresh view of truth. Well read both in classical and modern literature, he was peculiarly successful in freeing philosophical conceptions from tech- nical terms and reclothing them in language of much literary force and beauty. With him the effort to grasp the essential mean- ing of his subject always went along with the endeavour to express it in words which should have at once imaginative and scien- tific truth. Besides many reviews and essays in ' Mind ' and other journals, Wallace's published works were : 1. ' The Logic of Hegel,' 1873 (translated from Hegel's ' Encyclopaedia of Philosophical Sciences ' ), with an introduc- tion containing one of the earliest and most luminous expositions of the Hegelian point of view in the English language. In 1892 a second edition of his ' Logic of Hegel ' appeared with notes, followed in the next year by a volume of ' Prolegomena,' based upon his earlier introduction, but contain- ing much new matter. 2. ' Epicureanism,' 1880 (in the series of ' Chief Ancient Philo- sophies ' published by the Society for Promo- ting Christian Knowledge). 3. ' Kant,' 1882 (in 'Blackwood's Philosophical Classics'). 4. ' The Life of Arthur Schopenhauer,' 1890. 5. ' Hegel's Philosophy of Mind ' (translated, like the ' Logic,' from the ' Encyclopaedia of Philosophical Sciences'), with five introduc- tory essays. 6. ' Lectures and Essays on Natural Theology and Ethics,' selected from his manuscripts, ' edited, with a biographical introduction,' by the present writer, Oxford, 1898, 8vo. [Personal knowledge.] E. C-D. WALLACE, WILLIAM VINCENT (1814-1865), musical composer, was born at Waterford on 1 July 1813, his father, a Scot, being bandmaster of the 29th regi- ment and a bassoon-player in the orchestra of the Theatre Royal, Dublin, in which his sons Wellington and Vincent played the second flute and violin respectively. While still quite a lad Vincent Wallace was a masterly player on the pianoforte, clarinet, guitar, and violin. At sixteen years of age he was organist of Thurles Cathedral for a short time (Musical World, 1865, p. 656), and appeared as violinist in a public concert at Dublin in June 1829, and in 1831 at a musical festival there, where he heard Paga- nini. He was also leader of the Dublin concerts, and played a violin concerto of his own at a Dublin concert in May 1834. In ' 1834 he began to weary of the limited musical j possibilities of the Irish capital, married a Wallace 117 Wallack daughter of Kelly of Blackrock, and in August 1835 set out for Australia. There he went straight into the bush, devoted some atten- tion to sheep-farming, and practically aban- doned music. He also separated from his wife, whom he never saw again. Once when visiting Sydney he attended an evening party, took part casually in a performance of a quartette by Mozart, and so captivated his audience that the governor, Sir John Burke, induced him to give a concert, he himself contributing a present of a hundred sheep by way of payment for his seats. Then Wallace began his wanderings, an account of part of which Berlioz tells in the second epilogue of his ' Soirees de 1'Orchestre ' (Paris, 1884, p. 413). He visited Tasmania and New Zealand, where he narrowly escaped assassination at the hands of savages, from whom he was saved under romantic circum- stances by the chiefs daughter. "While on a whaling cruise in the South Seas on the Good Intent, the crew of semi-savage New Zealanders mutinied and murdered all the Europeans but three, of whom Wallace was one. Proceeding to India, Wallace was highly honoured by the begum of Oude, and, after wandering there some time and visit- ing Nepal and Kashmir, he went to Val- paraiso at a day's notice, crossed the Andes on a mule, and visited Buenos Ayres ; thence to Santiago, where among the receipts of a concert he gave were some gamecocks. For a concert at Lima he realised 1,000£. In Mexico he wrote a ' Grand Mass ' for a musi- cal fete, which was many times repeated. He invested his considerable savings in piano- forte and tobacco factories in America, which became bankrupt. In 1845 he was back in London, where at the Hanover Square Rooms he made his Eng- lish debut as a pianist on 3 May (Musical World, 1845, p. 215). In London he renewed his acquaintance with Hey ward St. Leger, an old Dublin friend, who introduced him to Fitzball, the result being the opera ' Mari- tana,' produced with rare success at Drury Lane on 15 Nov. 1845. ' Matilda of Hungary ' followed in 1847 with one of the worst librettos in existence, by Alfred Bunn [q. v.] Wallace then went to Germany, with a keen desire to make his name known there, and there he wrote a great deal of pianoforte music. From overwork on a commission to write an opera for the Grand Opera at Paris , he became almost blind, and to obtain relief he went a voyage to the Americas, where he gave many con- certs with good success. In 1853 he returned to England, and on 23 Feb. 1860 ' Lurline ' was produced under Pyne and Harrison at Covent Garden, with a success surpassing that of ' Maritana.' On 28 Feb. 1861 his ' Amber Witch ' was brought out at Her Majesty's, an opera which Wal- lace deemed his best work, and was followed in 1862 and 1863 by 'Love's Triumph' (Covent Garden, 3 Nov.) and ' The Desert Flower ' (Covent Garden, 12 Oct.) His last work was an unfinished opera called ' Estrella.' He died at Chateau de Bagen, in the Pyrenees, on 12 Oct. 1865 (and was buried at Kensal Green on 23 Oct.), leaving a widow (nee Helene Stoepel, a pianist) and two children in indigent circumstances. Wrallace was a good pianist, and a lin- guist of considerable attainments. The list of his compositions fills upwards of a hun- dred pages of the 'British Museum Cata- logue.' [Authorities quoted in the text ; American Cyclopaedia of Music and Musicians, the article in which is by a personal friend of. Wallace ; Pougin's William Vincent Wallace : Etude Bio- graphique et Critique, Paris, 1866 ; Athenaeum, 1865, p. 542 ; Choir and Musical Record, 1865, p. 75, where Rimbault errs in most of his dates ; Musical World, 1865, p. 656, art. written by a fellow traveller of Wallace ; Musical Opinion, 1888, p. 64 (which quotes an article by Dr. Spark from the Yorkshire Post) ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians ; manuscript Life of Wallace by W. H. Grattan Flood; a con- densed list of Wallace's compositions is given in Stratton and Brown's British Musical Bio- graphy.] R. H. L. WALLACK, JAMES WILLIAM (1791 p-1864), actor, second son of William Wallack (d. 6 March 1850, at Clarendon Square, London, aged 90), a member of Philip Astley's company, and of his wife, Elizabeth Field Granger, also an actress, was born at Hercules Buildings, Lambeth, most probably in 1791 (other accounts have it that he was born on 17 or 20 Aug. 1794). His youngest sister, Elizabeth, was mother of Mrs. Alfred Wigan [see WIGAN, ALFRED]. His brother, HENRY JOHN WALLACK (1790-1870), born in 1790, acted in America about 1821, and appeared at Drury Lane on 26 Oct. 1829 as Julius Caesar to his brother's Mark Antony. Subsequently he was stage- manager at Covent Garden. He died in New York on 30 Aug. 1870. He played Pizarro, Lord Lo veil in ' A New Way to pay Old Debts,' O'Donnell in ' Henri Quatre,' Buckingham in ' Henry VIII,' and other parts, and was on 28 Nov. 1829 the first Major O'Simper in ' Follies of Fashion,' by the Earl of Glengall. He married Miss Turpin, an actress at the Haymarket. In America he was received as Hamlet, Sir Peter Teazle, Sir Anthony Absolute, and many other parts. Wallack 118 Wallack As a child James William was on the stage with other members of his father's family, at the Royal Circus, now the Surrey Theatre, in 1798, in the pantomime, and in 1804 he played as ' a young Roscius ' at the German Theatre in Leicester Square, subsequently known as Dibdin's Sans Souci. Sheridan is said to have recommended him to Drury Lane, where his name as Master James Wallack appears in 1807 to Negro Boy in the pantomime of ' Furibond, or Har- lequin Negro.' On 10 Nov. 1808 he was, as Master Wallack, the first Egbert in Hooks's j ' Siege of St. Quintin.' He then went for three years to Dublin, and on 10 Oct. 1812 he was, at the newly erected buildings at Drury Lane, Laertes to Elliston's Hamlet. His name appears the following season to Charles Stanley in ' A Cure for the Heart- ache,' Cleveland in the ' School for Authors,' Sidney in ' Man of the World,' Dorewky, a chief of robbers, an original part in Brown's ' Narensky, or the Road to Yaroslaf,' and he was the first Kaunitz in Arnold's ' Wood- man's Hut.' As Edward Lacey in ' Riches,' he supported Kean in his first engagement. He was the first Theodore in Arnold's ' Jean de Paris' on 1 Nov. 1814, and Alwyn in Mrs. Wilmot's ' Ina' on 22 April 1815, and played Malcolm in ' Macbeth,' Altamont in the ' Fair Penitent,' Plastic in ' Town and Country,' Aumerle in ' Richard II,' Captain Woodville in the ' Wheel of Fortune,' Frede- rick in the ' Jew,' and Bertrand in the ' Found- ling of the Forest,' in many of these parts supporting Kean. He was on 20 May the original Maclean in Joanna Baillie's 'Family Legend,' and played other original parts of little interest. While remaining at Drury j Lane he was seen as Colonel Lambert in j the ' Hypocrite,' Anhalt in ' Lovers' Vows,' Axalla in ' Tamerlane,' Loveless in ' Trip to Scarborough,' Tiberio in the ' Duke of Milan,' Wellbred in ' Every Man in his Humour,' Joseph in' School for Scandal,' Captain Absolute, Norfolk in ' Richard III,' Alcibiades in ' Timon of Athens,' lago, Lovewell in ' Clandestine Marriage,' Rugan- tino, Young Clifford in ' Richard, Duke of York, or the Contention between York and Lancaster,' compiled from the three parts of ' Henry VI,' Don Lodowick in Penley's alteration of Marlowe's 'Jew of Malta,' Faulconbridge, Lysimachus in 'Alexander the Great,' and other parts. During his engagement, which seems to have finished in 1818, he played, among many other origi- nal characters, "Sedgemore in Tobin's 'Guar- dians,' 5 Nov. 1816; Torrismond in Ma- turin's 'Manuel,' 8 March 1817; Richard in Soane's ' Innkeeper's Daughter,' founded on ' Mary, the Maid of the Inn,' 7 April, and Dougal in Soane's ' Rob Roy the Gre- garach,' 23 March 1818. His chief success was as Wilford in the ' Iron Chest.' He also gave imitations. Wallack's debut on the American stage was made on 7 Sept. 1818 at the Park Theatre, New York, as Macbeth. He was seen in many important parts, and returned to London, reopening at Drury Lane on 20 Nov. 1820 as Hamlet. He played Brutus in Payne's ' Brutus, or the Fall of Tarquin,' and in ' Julius Csesar ; ' Rolla in ' Pizarro,' in which he established his reputation ; Corio- lanus Montalto, an original part in ' Mon- talto,' 8 Jan. 1821 ; Richard III ; Israel Bertuccio at the first production of Byron's < Marino Faliero,' 25 April ; Artaxerxes, and Shylock ' after the manner of Kean ' in the trial scene from the ' Merchant of Venice.' He was seen also in one or two original parts. In June 1821 he incurred some re- sentment on the part of the audience on account of alleged disrespect to Queen Caro- line. His reception, except as Rolla, was cold, and he returned to America. Through an accident to a stage-coach he sustained a compound fracture of the leg, which laid him up for eighteen months and impaired his figure. Reappearing in New York in 1822, he played on crutches Captain Bertram, an old sailor, in Dibdin's ' Birthday,' then, as Dick Dashall, dispensed with their aid. On 14 July 1823 he was, at the English Opera House (Lyceum), Roderick Dhu in the ' Knight of Snowdon ; ' on the 28th he was the Student in ' Presumption, or the Fate of Frankenstein.' As Falkland in the ' Rivals ' he reappeared at Drury Lane in the autumn of 1823 with the added duties of stage- manager, a post he retained for many years. He supported Macready and Kean in many parts, and played others, including Icilius, Ghost in ' Hamlet,' Macduff, Florizel, Hast- ings in ' Jane Shore,' Ford, Edgar, Charalois in Massinger's ' Fatal Dowry,' Henri Quatre, Valentine in ' Love for Love,' Romeo, Charles Surface, Rob Roy, Mortimer, Don Felix in the ' Wonder,' Young Norval, Petruchio, and Doricourt. He was the original Earl of Leicester in ' Kenilworth,' 5 Jan. 1824 ; Count Manfred in ' Massaniello,' 17 Feb. 1 825 ; Richard Coeur de Lion in ' Knights of the Cross,' an adaptation of the ' Talisman,' Ales- sandro Massaroni in the ' Brigand,' adapted by Planch§ from ' Scribe,' 18 Nov. 1829; and Martin Heywood in Jerrold's 'Rent Day,' 25 Jan. 1832. In 1832 Wallack went once more to Ame- rica, and in 1837 was manager of the National Theatre, New York. On 31 Aug. 1840 he Wallack 119 Wallensis reappeared in London at the Haymarket, where he seems to have been stage-manager, as Don Felix in the ' Wonder,' and on 1 1 Sept. played Young Dornton in the ' Road to Ruin ' to the Dorntou of Phelps. He then went to Dublin, which place he had previously visited in or near 1826, and played Martin Hey- wood. In 1841 he was again at the Hay- market, then for the fifth time crossed to America, having suffered severe loss by the burning of the National Theatre. On 8 Oct. 1844, in Don Caesar de Bazan, adapted by Gilbert a Beckett and Mark Lemon, he rose at the Princess's in London to the height of his popularity. In September 1845 he was back at the Park Theatre, New York. From this time he remained in America, acting in Philadelphia, New Orleans, and elsewhere, and spending much time at ' the Hut,' a prettily situated seat at Long Branch, where he exercised a liberal hospitality. In Sep- tember 18-52 he assumed control of Brougham's Lyceum on Broadway, which he renamed Wallack's Theatre, and in 1861 built the second Wallack's Theatre on Broadway at Thirteenth Street. He suffered severely from gout, and died on 25 Dec. 1864. He eloped •with and married in 1817 a daughter of John Henry Johnstone [q. v.] ; she predeceased him, dying in London in 1851. Wallack belonged to the school of Kemble, whom, according to Talfourd, he imitated, copying much ' of his dignity of movement and majesty of action.' He had, however, little fervid enthusiasm or touching pathos. Joseph Jefterson praises his Alessandro, Mas- saroni, and Don Caesar de Bazan. Thackeray j when in New York on his last visit was j much taken with his Shy lock. The ' Drama- | tic and Musical Review ' speaks of him as the ' king of melodrama,' and praises highly his Joseph Surface, Charles Surface, Captain Ab- j solute, Tom Shutfleton, Wilford, Martin Hey- wood, and Alessandro Massaroni. Macready praises his Charalois, and he delighted Fanny Kemble in the ' Rent Day.' Oxberry declares that he was indifferent in tragedy, admirable in melodrama, and always pleasing and de- lightful in light comedy, in which, however, the spectator was always sensible of a hidden want. Portraits of him in the Garrick Club, not forming part of the Mathews collection, show him a dark, handsome man. A portrait of him as Ford accompanies a memoir in the * Theatrical Times,' vol. i. ; one as Alessandro Massaroni, a second memoir in the ' Dra- matic Magazine ; ' and a third as Charalois is given in Oxberry's ' Dramatic Biography.' Sketches of him in character by Millais are in existence in America, and are reproduced with other portraits in his son's ' Memories of Fifty Years ' (1889). His son, JOHN JOHNSTONE WALLACE (1819- 1888), known to the public as LESTER WAL- LACE, was born in New York on 31 Dec. 1819, and played with his father in Bath and else- where. His first appearance was as Angelo in 'Tortesa the Usurer,' by N. P. Willis. He was for some time at the Theatre Royal, Dublin, and played Benedick to the Rosa- lind of Helen Faucit in Manchester. His first appearance in London was at the Hay- market, in a piece called ' The Little Devil.' On 27 Sept. 1847, as Sir Charles Coldstream in 'Used up,' he opened at the Broadway Theatre, New York. His career belongs to America, where he played a great number of parts, principally in light comedy, including Doricourt, Rover, Claude Melnotte, Wild- rake, Bassanio, Captain Absolute, and Sir Benjamin Backbite. He married a sister of Sir John Everett Millais, and died near Stamford, Connecticut, on 6 Sept. 1888. A year later there was published posthumously in New York his ' Memories of Fifty Years,' which gives details of his American career. [Genest's Account of the English Stage; Dramatic Mag. ; Oxberry's Dramatic Biography ; Theatrical/Times; Era newspaper, 15 Jan. 1865; Dramatic and Musical Keview, vol. viii. ; Era Almanack, various years; Clark Russell's Re- presentative Actors ; Macready's Reminiscences ; Scott and Howard's Blanchard ; Thespian Mag. ; New Monthly Mag. various years ; Dibdin's Edinburgh Theatre; Forster and Lewis's Dra- matic Essays; Gent. Mag. 1865, i. 387; Lester Wallack's Memories of Fifty Years ; Autobio- graphy of Joseph Jefferson.] J. K. WALLENSIS, WALENSIS, or GA- LENSIS, JOHN (ft. 1215), canon lawyer, was of Welsh origin. He taught at Bologna, and wrote glosses, but no formal apparatus, on the ' Compilatio Prima' and 'Compilatio Secunda.' On the 'Compilatio Tertia' he made a formal apparatus, of which there are several manuscripts. The glosses fall be- tween 1212 and 1216, for they were used by Tancred. Owing to a misreading, John has been styled of Volterra, and he has been further confounded with John Wallensis (fi. 1283) [q.v.], the Minorite. [Schulte'sGeschichte des canonischen Rechts, p. 189.] M. B. WALLENSIS or WALEYS, JOHN (ft. 1283), Franciscan, is described as 'of Wor- cester ' in a manuscript of his ' Summa Collectionum ' at Peterhouse, No. 18, 1. He was B.D. of Oxford before he entered the order. He became D.D. and regent master of the Franciscan schools of Oxford before Wallensis 120 Wallensis 1260. Subsequently he taught in Paris, and is said to have been known there as ' Arbor Vitse.' In October 1282 he was again in England, and was sent by Archbishop Peckham as ambassador to the insurgent Welsh. He was one of the five doctors de- puted at Paris in 1283 to examine the doctrines of Peter John Olivi. He was buried at Paris. Wallensis was a theologian of high repute and a voluminous author ; his popularity is proved by the numerous extant copies of his writings, as well as by the frequency with which they were reprinted at the end of the fifteenth and beginning of the six- teenth centuries. A detailed bibliography is given in Mr. A. G. Little's ' Grey Friars in Oxford,' pp. 144-51. The following is a list of the works written by or attributed to him : 1. ' Summa de Penitentia,' found in four manuscripts. 2. ' Breviloquium de Quatuor Virtutibus Cardinalibus,' or 'De Virtutibus Antiquorum Principum et Philo- sophorum,' in four or five parts. It is found in many manuscripts and has been printed in four early editions. In one manuscript it is stated to have been composed at the request of the bishop of Maguelonne (Mon t- pellier). 3. ' Breviloquium de Sapientia Sanctorum,' in eight chapters, supplementary to and printed with the above. 4. ' Ordi- narium,' or ' Alphabetum Vitse Religiosse,' in three parts, (1) Dietarium, (2) Locarium, (3) Itinerarium, in seven manuscripts and three printed editions. 5. 'Communiloquium,' or ' Summa Collectionum ' or ' Collationum ad omne genus Hominum,' or ' De Yitae Regi- mine,' or ' Margarita Doctorum,' or ' Com- munes Loci ad omnium generum Argumenta,' a compendium for the use of young preachers. This is the ' Summa ' (' de Republica ' added in the table of contents) in the Cambridge University Library, Kk II, 11. There are six early printed editions. 6. ' Floriloquium Philosophorum,' or ' Floriloquium sive Com- pendium de Vita et Dictis illustrium Philo- sophorum,' or ' De Philosophorum Dictis, Exemplis, et Vitis,' ten parts, in six manu- scripts and three printed editions. 7. ' Moni- loquium vel Collectiloquium,' a work in four parts ' de Viciis et Virtutibus ' for young preachers, called also ' De Quatuor Predica- bilibus,' in five manuscripts ; not printed ; ascribed by Cave to Thomas Jorz [q. v.], who was also called Thomas Wallensis. 8. ' Legiloquium sive liber de decem Precep- tis,' or ' Summa de Preceptis,' in seven manu- scripts, some extracts printed by Charma, 'Notice sur un manuscrit de Falaise,' 1851. 9. ' Summa lustitiae,' or'Tractatus de septem Vitiis ex [Gul. Alverno] Pari- siensi,' ten parts, in two manuscripts, and in another form in the Exeter College MS. 7, § 4. 10. ' Manipulus Florum,' begun by John Waleys, finished by Thomas Hiberni- cus [q. v.], consisting of extracts from the fathers in alphabetical order, found in numerous manuscripts, and twice printed. 11. ' Commentaries on the Books of the Old Testament, Exodus to Ruth, and Eccle- siastes to Isaiah.' Leland saw these at Christ Church (Collect, iii. 10), and in Bod- leian Laud. Misc. 345 there is such a collec- tion ascribed to John. In the catalogue of Syon monastery they are ascribed to Waleys, with many of the works named above. 12. 'In Mythologicon Fulgentii.' This commentary was seen by Leland in the library of the Franciscans at Reading (Collect, iii. 57). It is found in two manuscripts bound with other works of Waleys, but it may be by John de Ridevall [q.v.] 13. The ' Expositio Wallensis super Valerium ad Rufinum de non ducenda LTxore,' seen by Leland in the Franciscans' Library, London, may be Ride- vall's. 14. Boston of Bury (T'ANXEB, p. xxxiii) and the Syon catalogue ascribe to him a work ' De Cura Pastorali.' The work was in Ilarleian MS. 632, f. 261, but is now missing. 15. Boston of Bury and the Syon catalogue ascribe to him a work ' De Oculo Morali.' This was printed as Peckham's (called Pithsanus) at Augsburg, 1475. It has been ascribed also to Grosseteste, and with more reason to Peter of Limoges (HATT- EKATJ, Noticeset Ext raits, vi. 134). 16. Fabri- cius ascribes to him without authority the ' De Origine, Progressu et Fine Mahumetir' Strasburg, 1 550, of which no manuscript is known. 17. The work ' In Fabulas Ovidii,' or ' Expositiones seu Moralitates in lib. i. (?) Metamorphoseon sive Fabularum,' ascribed to J. Wallensis by Leland, and to Wallensis or Johannes Grammaticus by Tanner, and printed as the work of Thomas Wallensis (d. 1350 ?) [q. v.], has been shown by M. Hau- reau to be by Peter Berchorius (Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscript. xxx. 45-55). 18. ' Ser- mones de Tempore et de Sanctis,' also an ' Expositio super Pater Xoster,' are found in conjunction with his works, and may be by him. 19. The ' Postilla et Collationes super Johannem,' printed among Bonaventura's works, 1589, have been ascribed to Waleys, to Jorz (OTTDLN, vol. iii. col. 49), and to Thomas Wallensis. 20. Leland ascribes to him also a ' Summa Confessorum,' which is John of Freiburg's ; a ' De Visitatione Infirmorum,' probably Augustine's, and a part of the ' Ordinarium,' described by him as a separate work. Other titles given by Boston of Bury may be derived from the ' Breviloquium.' Wallensis 121 Wallensis [Little's Grey Friars in Oxford, pp. 144-51 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 434 ; Cat. Hoyal MSS. Brit. Mus. ; Bateson's Catalogue of Svon Monas- tery. Bale in his Notebook (Selden MS. 64 B) distinguishes John Gualensis, Minorite of Worces- ter and doctor of Paris, author of the De Cura Pastorali, as 'junior.'] M. B. WALLENSIS or GUALENSIS, THO- MAS (d. 1255), bishop of St. David's, was of Welsh origin. He was a canon of Lin- coln in 1235, when lie witnessed a charter of Grosseteste's to the hospital of St. John, Leicester (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, II. ii. 324). He was a regent master in theology at Paris in 1238, when Grosseteste offered him the archdeaconry of Lincoln with a pre- bend, writing that he prefers his claims above all others although he is still young (Giios- SETESTE, Letters, p. li). In 1243 he took an active part in the dispute which arose be- tween Grosseteste and the abbot of Bardney. Matthew Paris ascribes the origin of the suit against the abbot to the archdeacon (Chron. Maj. iv. 246). He was elected to the poor bishopric of St. David's on 16 July 1247, and accepted it at Grosseteste's urging, and out of love for his native land. He was consecrated on 26 July 1248 at Canter- bury. He was present at the parliament in London, Easter 1253, and joined in excom- municating all violators of Magna Carta. He died on 11 July 1255. [Grosseteste's Letters, pp. 64, 245, 283 ; Matt. Paris's Cbron. Maj. iv. 246, 647, v. 373, 535 ; Denifle's Cart. Univ. Paris, i. 170; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 292, ii. 43.] M. B. WALLENSIS, THOMAS (d. 1310), cardinal. [See JOKZ.] WALLENSIS or WALEYS, THOMAS (d. 1350 ?), Dominican, presumably a Welsh- man, was educated at Oxford and Paris, and took the degree of master of theology. On 4 Jan. 1333 he asserted before the cardi- nals at Avignon the doctrine of the saints' immediate vision of God, against which John XXII had recently pronounced. He was charged with heresy on 9 Jan. before Wil- liam de Monte Rotundo, on the evidence of Walter of Chatton, both Franciscans. He was sent to the inquisitors' prison by 14 Feb., and about 22 Oct. was moved to the prison of the papal lodging, where he was confined in all about seventeen months. A long correspondence took place between the pope and Philip VI and the university of Paris on the subject of his trial. He was ulti- mately released through French influence, and the pope accepted the doctrine of the immediate vision. There is a full account of the trial in the University Library, Cam- bridge, Ii. iii. 10, which contains a copy of Thomas's sermon. In the ' Calendar of Papal Petitions ' (ed. Bliss, i. 146) he describes himself in 1349 as old, paralysed, and de- stitute. His petition on behalf of his one friend, Lambert of Poulsholt, who will pro- vide him with necessaries, for the parish church of Bishopt on, Wiltshire, was granted. The following is a list of the works written by or attributed to him: 1. The epistle or tractate ' De Instantibus et Momentis ' (Ii. iii. if. 40-8) and ' Ilesponsiones ' to certain articles objected against him. 2. His 'De Modo Componendi Sermones,' or ' De Arte Predicandi,' of which there are many manu- scripts, is addressed to Theobald de Ursinis, or Cursinis, bishop of Palermo, 1338-50. 3. His ' Campus Florum,' beginning ' Fulcite me floribus,' consisting of short tracts from the fathers and canonists, alphabetically ar- ranged, was sent by him to Theobald for correction. There is a copy at Peterhouse, No. 86. Leland ascribes to him a work of the same name, an English-Latin dictionary, which he saw at the Oxford public library, beginning ' Disciplina deditus apud Miram vallem.' There was probably a copy of the same, called ' Campeflour,' at Syon monas- tery, and Bale knew of one at Magdalen College, Oxford, now lost. The ' Prompto- rium Parvulorum ' (ed. Way) contains fre- quent references to this lost work. 4. Com- mentaries on the Books of the Old Testa- ment, Exodus to Ivuth, Avith Isaiah. Leland gives the incipits of those which he saw at Wardon Abbey, Bedfordshire (Collect, iii. 12), and they are found in the Merton Col- lege MS. 196. A closely similar set of com- mentaries is ascribed to John Wallensis or Waleys [q. v.] 5. Bale also ascribes to Thomas ' De Natura Bestiarum,' a table of beasts or book of the natures of animals, Avhich precedes the 'Commentaries' in the Merton manuscript. 6. Quet if gives reasons for assigning to Waleys a Commentary on the first thirty-eight Psalms printed at Venice, 1611, as the work of Thomas Jorz [q. v.] (a Dominican who is also called Thomas Angli- cus and Thomas Wallensis) ; Quetif also as- signs to him ' Super duosNocturnos Psalmos,' which Quetif saw dated 1346 in a Belgian manuscript. 7. The commentary on the'De Civitate Dei,' printed as the joint work of Trivet and Thomas Anglicus (i.e. Jorz) at Toulouse, 1488, and elsewhere, is probably by Waleys and not by Jorz. 8. Oudin (vol. iii. col. 687) ascribes to him ' Adversus Ico- noclastes, de formis Veterum Deorum,' and ' Tract atus de Figuris Deorum,' in the Paris MS. 5224. 9. The < Super Boethium de Con- solatione Philosophic' and the 'De Concep- Waller 122 Waller tione Beate Virgiuis,' both printed among the works of Aquinas, cannot be definitely assigned to either Waleys or Jorz. 10. A commentary on St. Matthew, beginning 'Tria insinuantur,' which Leland saw at the Fran- ciscans' Library, London (Collect, iii. 50), and ascribed to Waleys. [Denifle's Cart. Univ. Paris, ii. 414-42, con- tains the papal correspondence on the subject of Waleys's heresy; Leland's Comm. de Script. Brit. pp. 307, 333 ; Bateson's Syon Catalogue. Quetif and Echard's Script. Ord. Predic. i. 597, attempts to distinguish the works of T. Waleys from those of the Dominican Thomas Jorz, called also Anglicus and Waleys. Oudin inclines to attribute all the Scripture commentaries found under the name of T. Waleys to Jorz.] M. B. WALLER, AUGUSTUS VOLNEY (1816-1870), physiologist, son of William Waller of Elverton Farm, near Faversham, Kent, was born on 21 Dec. 1816. His youth was spent at Nice, where his father died in 1830. Waller was then sent back to Eng- land, where he lived, first with Dr. Lacon Lambe of Tewkesbury, and afterwards with William Lambe (1765-1847) [q. v.], the vegetarian. His father sharing Lambe's views, Augustus was brought up until the age of eighteen upon a purely vegetarian diet. Waller studied in Paris, where he obtained the degree of M.D. in 1840, and in the following year he was admitted a licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries in London. He then entered upon general medical practice at St. Mary Abbott's Ter- race, Kensington. He soon acquired a con- siderable practice, but he was irresistibly drawn to scientific investigation, and, after the publication of two papers in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions ' for 1849 and 1850, he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1851. He relinquished his practice in this year, and left England to live at Bonn to obtain more favourable opportunities for carrying out his scientific work. Here he became associated with Professor Budge, and published three important papers in the ' Comptes Rendus ' for 1851 and 1852, upon subjects of physiological interest. For these papers he was awarded the Monthyon prize j of the French academy of sciences for 1852, and for further work this prize was given to him a second time in 185(5. The president and council of the Royal Society also awarded him one of their royal medals in 1860 in recognition of the importance of his physiological methods and researches. Waller left Bonn in 1856, and went to Paris to continue his work in Flourens's laboratory at the Jardin des Plantes ; but he soon contracted some form of low fever, which left him an invalid for the next two years. He accordingly returned to England, and, his health improving, he accepted in 1858 the appointment of professor of physiology in Queen's College, Birmingham, and the post of physician to the hospital. These appointments he did not long retain. Threatenings of the heart affection which eventually proved fatal led him to seek rest, and, after staying two years longer in England, he retired first to Bruges and after- wards to Switzerland. With renewed pro- mise of health and activity, he took up his abode at Geneva in 1868, with the purpose of practising as a physician, and he was almost immediately elected a member of the Societe de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle in that town. He paid a short visit to Lon- don in the spring of 1879 to deliver the Croonian lecture before the Royal Society, and he afterwards returned to Geneva, where he died suddenly of angina pectoris on 18 Sept. 1870. He married, in 1842, Matilda, only daughter of John Walls of North End, Fulham, and by her had one son, Augustus Waller, M.D., F.R.S., the physiologist, and two daughters. Waller was endowed with a remarkable aptitude fororiginal investigation. Quick to perceive new and promising lines of research, and happy in devising processes for follow- ing them out, he possessed consummate skill and address in experimental work. His discoveries in connection with the nervous system constitute his most conspicuous claim to distinction, and the fields he first traversed have proAred fruitful beyond ima- gination, for they have led directly to nearly all that we know experimentally of the functions of the nervous system. His demonstration of the cilio-spinal centre in the spinal cord and of the vaso-constrictor action of the sympathetic has withstood the test of time, while his name will long be associated with the degeneration method of studying the paths of nerve impulses, for he invented it. He did not confine himself to a consideration of the nervous system, however, for he practically re- discovered the power which the white blood corpuscles possess of escaping from the smallest blood-vessels, while some of his earlier work was concerned with purely physical problems. Waller's papers are widely scattered, and have never been collected. The most im- portant are to be found in the 'Comptes Rendus,' in the ' Philosophical Magazine,' and in the 'Philosophical Transactions.' The ' Wallerian Degeneration ' is described in the ' Comptes Rendus,' 1 Dec. 1851. The Waller 123 Waller demonstration of the cilio-spinal centre was the result of work done jointly with Professor Budge, and is described in the ' Comptes Rendus ' for October 1851. The function of the ganglion on the posterior root of each spinal nerve is published in the Comptes Rendus' (xxxv. 524). 'The Microscopic Observations on the Perfora- tion of the Capillaries by the Corpuscles of the Blood, and on the Origin of Mucus and Pus,' appeared in the ' Philosophical Maga- zine' for November 1846, while the ' Microscopic Investigations on Hail ' were printed in the same journal for July and August 1846 and March 1847. [Obituary notices in the Proc. Eoyal Soc. 1871, xx. 20, and in the Memoires de la Soc. de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Geneve, tome xxi., premiere partie, 1871 ; additional in- formation given by his son, Augustus Waller, M.D., F.R.S.] D'A. P. WALLER, EDMUND (1606-1687), poet, the eldest son of Robert Waller and Anne, daughter of Griffith Hampden, was born on 3 March 1606 at the Manor-house, Coleshill, since 1832 included in Bucking- hamshire, but then in Hertfordshire. Like his contemporaries, Sir Hardress Waller [q.v.] and Sir William Waller [q.v.], he was descended from Richard Waller [q. v.] He was baptised on 9 March 1606 at Amersham (Amersham Parish Register}, but his father seems early in his life to have sold his pro- perty at Coleshill, and to have gone to Beaconsfield, with which place the name of Waller will always be connected. ' He was bred under several ill, dull, and ignorant schoolmasters, till he went to Mr. Dobson at Wickham, who was a good schoolmaster, and had been an Eaton schollar ' (AUBREY, Brief Lives). His father died on 26 Aug. 1616, leaving the care of the future poet's education to his mother, who sent him to Eton, and thence to Cambridge, where he was admitted a fellow-commoner of King's College, 22 March 1620. He had there for his tutor a relative who is said to have been a very learned man, but there is no record of Waller having taken a degree, and on 3 July 1622 he was admitted a member of Lincoln's Inn (Lincoln's Inn Admission Register). He was, says Clarendon, ' nursed in par- liaments,' and, according to his own statement, he was but sixteen when he first sat in the house. The inscription on his monument mentions Agmondesham or Amersham as his first constituency ; but there is some difficulty with regard to this, as the right of Amersham to return members was in abey- ance till the last parliament of James I (12 Feb. 1624), and it has been suggested that Waller was permitted to sit for the borough in the parliament which met on 16 Jan. 1621, without the privilege of taking part in the debates. In the parliament which was dissolved by the death of James I he sat for Ilchester, a seat which he obtained by the resignation of Nathaniel Tomkins, who had married his sister Cecilia ; he sat for Chipping Wycombe in the first parlia- ment of Charles I, and represented Amers- ham in the third and fourth. Waller ap- pears to have first attracted the attention of the court by securing the hand and fortune of Anne, the only daughter and heiress of one John Banks, a citizen and mercer, who died on 9 Sept. 1630. The marriage was celebrated at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 5 July 1631. The lady was at the time a ward of the court of aldermen, and it was only after some difficulty and the payment of a fine out of her portion that the direct influence of the king enabled the poet to purge his offence in having carried off the lady without the consent of her guardians. After his marriage Waller appears to have retired with his wife to his house at Beacons- field. His father left him a considerable fortune, and this together with the sum, said to have been about 8,000/., which he re- ceived with his wife, probably made him, with the exception of Rogers, the richest poet known to English literature. His eldest son, Robert, born at Beaconsfield on 18 May 1633, had Thomas Hobbes for his tutor, and was admitted a member of Lincoln's Inn, 15 June 1648, but does not appear, however, to have reached manhood. Mrs. Waller died in giving birth to a daughter who was baptised on 23 Oct. 1634. After her death the poet is said to have taken George Morley [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Winchester, to live with him, and under his influence to have devoted himself more closely to letters. By him Waller is said by Clarendon to have been introduced to the ' Club ' which gathered round Lucius Carey, lord Falkland, and it is probable that it was from the members of this society that he received his first recog- nition as a poet. In or about the end of 1635 his name first became connected with that of the lady whom he has immortalised as Sacharissa [see SPENCER, DOROTHY, COUN- TESS OF SUNDERLAND], a name formed, ' as he used to say pleasantly,' from saccharum, sugar. The lady appears to have treated his suit with indifference, and the very elabo- rate letter which he wrote upon the occa- sion of her marriage affords no evidence of passion on his side, in spite of Aubrey's village gossip to the contrary. Waller 124 Waller A cousin of John Hampden, and by mar- riage a connection of Cromwell, Waller's sympathies appear, in the early stages of the conflict between the king and the commons, to have been enlisted on the popular side. But he was at heart a courtier, and had in reality no very deep political convictions. He had a natural dislike to innovations, and, as he himself afterwards said, he looked upon things with ' a carnal eye,' and only desired to be allowed to enjoy his considera- ble wealth and popularity in peace. He was extremely vain, and he saw in the House of Commons a convenient theatre for the exercise of his remarkable eloquence. On 22 April 1640 he made his first great speech, on the question of supply. This has been characterised by Johnson as ' one of those noisy speeches which disaffection and discontent regularly dictate ; a speech filled with hyperbolical complaints of imaginary grievances.' He expressed throughout the utmost respect for the person and character of the king, and the complaints were no more hyperbolical than the grievances were imaginary. In the Long parliament which met on 3 Nov. 1640 Waller was returned for St. Ives. In the attack on the Earl of Strafford he abandoned the party of Pym, and in the debate upon the ecclesiastical petitions, Fe- bruary 1641, he gave further evidence of his sympathy with the moderate party. He spoke against the abolition of episcopacy in terms which have been praised by Johnson as cool, firm, and reasonable ; though, in fact, the tone of his speech is absolutely con- sistent with that which he had delivered upon the question of supply. Both are cha- racterised by the same dislike of innovation which was, as far as circumstances allowed, the one permanent article of his political creed. Waller's relationship to Hampden pro- bably suggested him as a suitable person to carry up to the House of Lords the articles of impeachment against Sir Francis Crawley [q.v.] His speech in presenting the charge was delivered at a conference of both houses in the painted chamber on 6 July 1641 . It was filled with classical and biblical quotations, and can hardly be considered a success as a piece of oratory ; it was, however, immensely popular among the poet's contemporaries, and twenty thousand copies of it are said to have been sold in one day. There is no re- cord at length of Waller's speeches made during the remainder of the first half of his parliamentary career, but his occasional in- terferences in the debates were in the inte- rests of the king and his supporters. Cla- rendon's charge that he returned to the house after the raising of the royal standard in the character of a spy for the king is dis- tinctly contradicted by his own statement communicated by his son-in-law, Dr. Birch, to the writer of the ' Life ' prefixed to the edition of his poems of 1711 ; and in any case it cannot be correct as to date, for he was certainly in his place in the commons on 9 July, when he opposed the proposition that parliament should raise an army of ten thou- sand men. He is said to have sent the king a thousand broad pieces. He was impatient, as he said, of the inconvenience of the war, and no doubt desired its termination by the success of the king rather than that of the other side. Failing this, he was in favour of negotiation ; and when, on 29 Oct. 1642, the lords made a proposition to this end, he urged the commons to join them. In February 1643 he was one of the com- missioners appointed to treat with the king. His gracious reception by Charles at Oxford is thought to have confirmed him in the royal interest, but it is probable that the king was merely acknowledging his open services in the House of Commons. There can, however, be little doubt that it was during the poet's stay at Oxford that the design afterwards known as ' Waller's plot ' was conceived. He was probably speaking the truth when he said of the enterprise that he ' made not this business but found it ; ' but on his return he became the channel through which the adherents of the king at Oxford communicated with those who were thought likely to be well disposed towards them in London. The object of the plot was to secure the city for the king; it was intended to seize upon the defences, the magazines, and the Tower, from which the Earl of Bath was to be liberated by the con- spirators and made their general. They pro- posed to secure the two children of the king and some of his principal opponents, while Charles himself, having been warned of the day, and, if possible, of the hour of the rising, was to be with a force of three thousand men within fifteen miles of the walls. An attempt has been made to distinguish Waller's plot from another design, said to have been set on foot about the same time by Sir Nicholas Crisp [q. v.] The latter is credited with having intended to capture London by force of arms, while the poet's idea was merely to render the continuance of the war impossible by raising up in the city a peace party strong enough to defy the house. Though Waller himself would no doubt have preferred that there should be no resort to arms, there was but one plot. Waller 125 Waller A commission of array, dated 16 March, and having attached to it the great seal, was brought to London by Lady d'Aubigny. She arrived on 19 May, having travelled from Oxford in company with Alexander Hamp- den, who came to demand from the parlia- ment an answer to the king's message of 12 April. The commission was directed to Sir Nicholas Crisp and others, and even- tually reached the hands of Richard Cha- loner, a wealthy linendraper. Waller him- self was answerable for introducing to the plot this man Chaloner, and also his own brother-in-law, Nathaniel Tomkins. The poet at this time lived at the lower end of Holborn, near Hatton House, while Toin- kins's house was at the Holborn end of Fetter Lane. Meetings were held from time to time at one or other of these places, and reports made upon the disposition of the people of the various parishes in which the conspirators lived. One Hassell, a king's messenger, and Alexander Elampden were continually carrying messages between the conspirators and Falkland in Oxford; and on 29 May matters were considered to be in such a satisfactory state that the first of these was sent off to Oxford and returned with a verbal answer begging the con- spirators to hasten the execution of their enterprise. The discovery of the plot has been assigned to various causes : a letter written by the Earl of Dover to his wife had fallen into the hands of the committee, and Lord Denbigh had also told them of hints he had received ; but it was probably upon the in- formation of one Roe, a clerk of Tomkins, who had been bribed by the Earl of Man- chester and Lord Saye, that Waller, Cha- loner, Tomkins, and others were on 31 May arrested. The character of WTaller has suffered severely by reason of his conduct immediately after his arrest. Promises were no doubt made to him, and, in the hope of saving his life, he disclosed all that he knew about the design. He charged the Earl of Northum- berland, the Earl of Portland, and Lord Conway with complicity in it ; the first of these made light of the charge, and upon being confronted with his accuser was im- mediately set at liberty. The two other peers, after being detained in custody until 31 July, were then admitted to bail and heard no more of the matter, although no one who has read the letter which the poet wrote to Portland (SA.NDFORD, Illustrations, p. 563) can have any doubt of the latter's §uilt. Chaloner and Tomkins were tried on July by a court presided over by the Earl of Manchester, and, having been convicted and sentenced to death, were two days after- wards hanged in front of their own doors. The trial of Waller was postponed, but this is to be attributed rather to the disinclina- tion of the house to proceed by martial law against one of its own members than to any consideration for the prisoner himself. Cla- rendon's suggestion that the delay was allowed ' out of Christian compassion that he might recover his understanding ' can have little weight in face of the fact that on 4 July, on being brought to the bar of the house to say what he could for himself be- fore he was expelled from it, the poet was able to deliver a speech which, in the opinion even of Clarendon himself, was the means of saving his life. On 14 July he was by resolution declared incapable of ever sitting as a member of parliament again. In or about September he was removed to the Tower, where he lay until the beginning of November in the following year. On 15 May 1644 a petition from him was read in the house — this was probably a request that he might be permitted to put his affairs in order — and on 23 Sept. came another, begging the house to hold his life precious and to accept a fine of 10,000/. out of his estate. Before his last petition was read an intima- tion had no doubt been given to Waller that his life was safe. Cromwell is said to have interested himself on his behalf, and large sums are reported to have been expended in bribery. There are, however, no traces among the papers in the possession of his family of any extensive dealing with his estate except for the purpose of raising the amount of his fine after his safety was assured. On 4 Nov. 'An Ordinance of Lords and Commons for the fining and banish- ment of Edmond Waller, Esquire,' was agreed to in the House of Lords. This de- clared that whereas it had been intended that Waller should be tried by court-martial, it had, upon further consideration, been ' thought convenient ' that he should be fined 10,000/. and banished the realm. Twenty-eight days from 6 Nov. were allowed him within which to remove else- where. It seems likely that before his departure he married, as his second wife, Mary Bracey, of the family of that name, of Thame in Oxfordshire. He spent the time of his exile at various places in France, having among his companions or correspondents John Evelyn and Thomas Hobbes. His mother looked after his affairs in England and sent him supplies, which enabled him to be men- tioned with Lord Jermyn as the only per- Waller 126 Waller sons among the exiles able ' to keep a table ' in Paris. On 27 Nov. 1651 the House of Commons, after hearing a petition from him, revoked his sentence of banishment and ordered a pardon under the great seal to be prepared for him. Here, again, the in- fluence of Cromwell, moved by the interces- sion of Colonel Adrian Scrope [q. v.], who had married Waller's sister Mary, is said to have been at work. Nothing, beyond his appointment as one of the commissioners for trade in December 1655, is known of the poet's life between the date of his return and the Restoration, when, in spite of his previous vacillations, he resumed his political career. In May 1661 he was elected for Hastings, and remained a member of the house down to the time of his death. The only matter of importance in which he was directly en- gaged was the impeachment of Clarendon ; but, as far as his public utterances went, the second half of his parliamentary career was in every way creditable to him. He spoke with great courage against the dangers of a mili- tary despotism, and his voice was constantly raised in appeals for toleration for dissenters and more particularly for the quakers. In spite of his usually temperate habits — he was a water-drinker — Waller was a great favourite at the courts both of Charles II and James II. But after the death (April 1677) of his second wife he seems to have spent most of his time upon his estate at Beaconsfield. He died at his house, Hall Barn, on 21 Oct. 1687, and was buried in the churchyard of the parish, where an ela- borate monument marks his resting-place. Verses to his memory by various hands ap- peared in the following year, and an obelisk, still in existence, was subsequently erected over his grave. Waller is described by Aubrey as having been of above middle height and of a dark complexion with prominent eyes. Numerous portraits of him are in existence, of which undoubtedly the best is that by Cornelis Janssens (in the possession of the family) ; that in the National Portrait Gal- lery, London, is by Riley, to whom Rymer addressed verses ' On painting Mr. Waller's Portrait.' The Duke of Buccleuch has a miniature of him by Cooper, and there is in the British Museum a chalk-and-pencil portrait of him by Sir Peter Lely. A full- length portrait by Van Dyck belonged in 1868 to Sir Henry Bedingfield, bart. (Cat. Third Loan Exhib. No. 690). It is certain that the poems of Edmund Waller had been in circulation in manuscript some considerable time before their first pub- lication. His lines on the escape of Charles (then Prince of Wales) from drowning, near Santander, though subsequently retouched, were probably written in or about the time of the event which they celebrate ; but it was not until 1645 that the first edition of his poems was published. In spite of this, his reputation was already so well established that Denham wrote of him in ' Cooper's Hill ' (1642) as ' the best of poets,' and it is probable that no writer, in proportion to his merits, ever received such ample recog- nition from his contemporaries. Waller will always live as the author of ' Go, lovely rose,' the lines ' On a Girdle,' and ' Of the Last Verses in the Book ; ' but it is difficult at this distance of time to realise the justice of the description of him upon his monument as ' inter poetas sui temporis facile princeps.' He no doubt owed a very large portion of his popularity to his social position, his personal charm of manner, and his remark- able eloquence. His poems made no great demand upon the understanding of his audi- ence, who were no doubt struck by their appropriateness to the occasions which had called them forth. He had no spontaneity, and very little imagination, and if he has been highly praised for his 'smoothness' and his success in the use of the couplet, this was probably because his contempora- ries had lost sight of others who had pre- ceded and surpassed him. He was deficient in critical instinct, or designedly indifferent to the performances of any but those who were manifestly his inferiors. He wrote many complimentary verses, but praised no writer of the first class. He was a sub- scriber to the fourth edition of ' Paradise Lost/ but, according to the Duke of Buck- ingham, his opinion of that work was that it was distinguished only by its length. Waller's first published lines appeared in ' Rex Redux ' in 1633. These were followed by verses before Sandys's ' Paraphrase of the Psalms,' and in ' lonsonus Virbius ' in 1638. In 1645 three editions of his collected poems were issued. That ' printed for Thomas Walkley ' (licensed on 30 Dec. 1644) is the first of these; the edition 'printed by I. N. for Hu. Mosley ,' the second ; and that ' printed by T. W. for Humphrey Mosley,' the third. The third edition consists merely of the sheets of the unsold copies of the first, bound up with the additional matter contained in the se- cond. No other edition appeared until that of 1664, which is declared to be the first published with the approbation of the au- thor; in spite of this statement, the next edition (1668) is called the third. Others followed in 1682 and 1686, and in 1690 there appeared ' The Second Part of Mr. Waller's Waller 127 Waller Poems/ £c., with a preface by Francis Atter- bury. An edition containing a number of engraved portraits and a life of the poet was published in 1711, and in 1729 came Fenton's monumental quarto. The following are the principal of Waller's poems, which were separately published : 1. ' A Panegyric to my Lord Protector,' 1655, 4to and fol. 2. ' the Passion of Dido for ^Eneas,' by Waller and Sidney Godolphin, 1658, 8vo ; reprinted, 1679. 3. ' Upon the Late Storme and of the Death of His High- nesse Ensuing the Same,' a small fol. broad- side ; these lines were reprinted (1659, 4to) with others by Dryden and Sprat on the same subject, and (1682, 4to) as 'Three Poems upon the Death of the Late Usurper, Oliver Cromwell.' 4. ' To the King upon His Majesty's Happy Return,' 1660, fol. 5. ' To my Lady Morton,' &c., 1661, broad- side. 6. ' A Poem on St. James's Park,' 1661, fol. ; with this were included the lines ' Of a War with Spain,' &c., which had first appeared in Carrington's ' Life of Cromwell,' 1659. 7. ' Upon Her Majesty's New Build- ings at Somerset House,' 1665, broadside. 8. 'Instructions to a Painter,' 1666, fol. 9. 'Of the Lady Mary,' 1677, broadside. 10. ' Divine Poems,' 1685, 8vo. [Letters and papers in possession of the family : Life prefixed to Waller's Poems, ed. 1711; Biographia Brit.; Aubrey's Brief Lives ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion, 1826, iv. 57, 61, 71, 74, 79, 205 ; Clarendon's Life, 1827, i. 42, 53 ; Gardiner's Hist, of the Great Civil War ; Evelyn's Memoirs, 1818, i. 204-5, 230-8, 244-8, 2£4, 3$7, ii. 280; Pepys's Diary, 13 May 1664, 22 May 1665, 23 June, 14 Nov. 1666, 19 Nov. 1667; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, vol.i.p.xix, 11. 139, iii. 159, 161, 180-3, 199, 205, 599, 643; Life by Percival Stockdale, prefixed to Waller's Poems, ed. 1772; Notes to Fenton's edition, 1729; Johnson's Lives of the Poets; Seward's Anecdotes, ii. 152; Letters from Orinda to Poliarchus, 1709; Grey's Debates, i. 13, 33, 37, 354-5, vi. 143, 232; Masson's Life of Milton, passim ; Godwin's Commonwealth, iii. 333-9 ; Sandford's Studies and Illustrations of the Great Rebellion, pp. 560-3 ; Sir John North- cote's Notebook, p. 85 ; Cunningham's London Past and Present, ed. Wheatley, i. 229, ii. 303, 468, iii. 4 ; Journals of the Houses of Lords and Commons ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 390, 567, iii. 46-7, 516, 808, 824, iv. 344, 379, 381, 467, 552-9, 621, 727, 739 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 165, vi. 293, 374, 423, xii. 6, 2nd ser. v. 2, vi. 164, ix. 421, xi. 163, 504, xii. 201, 3rd ser. i. 366, vi. 289, vii. 435, viii. 106. 410, ix. 192, xi. 334, 4th ser. iii. 1, 204, 222, 312, 444, iv. 19, 5th ser. i. 405, iii. 49, ix. 286, 333, xi. 186, 275, 7th ser. xi. 266, 338, 8th ser. iii. 146, vi. 165, 271, 316, vii. 37, 178, xi. 287 ; MSS. in the British Museum — Hunter's horus Vatum, Addit. 17018 f. 213, 18911 f. 137, 22602 ff. 156, 16, 30262 f. 88, 33940 f. 182, Egerton, 669 ; in the Bodleian — Montagu MS. d. 1, f. 47.] G. T. D. WALLER, SIR HARDRESS (1604?- 1666 ?), regicide, son of George Waller of Grroombridge, Kent, by Mary, daughter of Richard Hardress, was descended from Ri- chard Waller [q. v.] Sir William Waller q. v.] was his first cousin. He was born about 1604, and was knighted by Charles I at Nonsuch on 6 July 1629 (BERRY, Kent Genealogies, p. 296 ; HASTED, Kent, i. 431 ; METCALFE, Book of Knights, p, 190). About 1630 he settled in Ireland and married Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir John Dowdall of Kil- finny, acquiring by his marriage the estate of Castletown, co. Limerick (BuRKE, Landed Gentry, ii. 2119, ed. 1894 ; Trial of the Regi- cides, p. 18). When the Irish rebellion of 1641 broke out he lost most of his property, and became a colonel in the army employed against the rebels in Munster under Lord Inchiquin (HiCKSOif, Irish Massacres of 1641, ii. 97, 98, 112). Inchiquin sent him to Eng- land to solicit supplies from the parliament, but he wrote back that they were too occu- pied with their own danger to do anything (CARTE, Ormonde, ed. 1851, ii. 305, 470). On 1 Dec. 1642 he and three other colonels presented to the king at Oxford a petition from the protestants of Ireland reciting the miseries of the country, and pressing him for timely relief. The king's answer threw the responsibility upon the parliament, and the petition is regarded by Clarendon as a device to discredit Charles (RtrsHWORTH, v. 533; Rebellion, vi. 308, vii. 401 n.) When Waller returned to Ireland he was described by Lord Digby to Ormonde as a person ' on whom there have been and are still great jealousies here' (CARTE, v. 474, 514). In 1644 WaUer was governor of Cork and chief commander of the Munster forces in Inchiquin's absence (ib. iii. 122 ; SELLINGS, History of the Irish Catholic Confederation and War in Ireland, iii. 134, 162), though still distrusted as a roundhead. In April 1645 Waller was back in England, and was given the command of a foot regiment in the new model army, and served under Fairfax till the war ended (Sr-RlGGE, Anglia Rediviva, pp. 116, 283). The parliament making Lord Lisle lord lieu- tenant of Ireland [see SIDNEY, PHILIP, third EARL OF LEICESTER], Waller accompanied him to Munster, and was one of the four commissioners to whom the council proposed to entrust the control of the forces after Lisle's departure. Lord Inchiquin's oppo- sition frustrated this plan, and accordingly Waller returned to England and resumed 'Waller 128 Waller his command in the English army (CARTE, iii. 324; BELLlNGS,iv. 19; Old Parliamentary History, xvi. 83). In the summer of 1647, when parliament and the army quarrelled, Waller followed the lead of Cromwell, was one of the officers ap- pointed to negotiate with the commissioners of the parliament, and helped to draw up the different manifestoes published by the army (Clarke Papers, i. 110, 148, 217. 279, 363). He took no great part in the debates of the army council, but his few speeches show good sense, moderation, and a desire to conciliate (ib. i. 339, 344, ii. 87, 103, 180). When the second civil war broke out Waller's regiment was quartered at Exeter, and, though there were some local disturbances, he had no serious fighting to do (Lords1 Journals, x. 269; RusHWORTH,vii. 1130, 1218, 1306). In December 1648 Waller acted as Colonel Pride's chief coadjutor in the seizure and exclusion of presbyterian members of par- liament, and personally laid hands on Prynne (Old Parliamentary History, xviii. 448 ; WALKER, History of Independency, ii. 30). He was appointed one of the king's judges, signed the death-warrant, and was absent from only one meeting of the high court of justice (NALSON, Trial of Charles I). In the reconquest of Ireland he took a promi- nent part, following Cromwell thither with his regiment in December 1649. As major- general of the foot, he commanded in the siege of Carlow in July 1650, took part in the two sieges of Limerick in 1650 and 1651, laid waste the barony of Burren and other places in the Irish quarters, and assisted Ludlow in the sub] ugation of Kerry (LuDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, i. 275, 302,320; GIL- BERT, Aphorismical Discovery, iii. 180, 218, 310, 324). When resistance ended he was actively engaged in the settlement of the country and the transplantation of the Irish to Connaught (PRENDERGAST, Cromwellian Settlement, pp. 123, 160, 270). The Long parliament granted him as a reward some lands he rented from the Marquis of Ormonde, and voted him an estate of the value of 1,200£. a year (Commons' Journals, vi. 433, vii. 270 ; Tanner MSS. liii. 139). Waller supported the elevation of Crom- well to the protectorate, and was the only important officer present at his proclamation in Dublin (LTJDLOW, i. 375). He received, however, no preferment from Cromwell, and it was not till June 1657 that lands in the county of Limerick were settled upon him in fulfilment of the parliament's promise (Commons' Journals, vii. 492, 516, 553). Ludlow represents him as jealous of Lord Broghill, and intriguing to prevent his re- ! turn to Ireland (Memoirs, ii. 5). Henry Cromwell, on the other hand, thought Waller hardly used, and warmly recommended him to Thurloe and the Protector. ' I have ob- served him,' he wrote to the latter, ' to bear your highnesses pleasure so evenly, that I am more moved with that his quiet and decent carriage than I could by any clamour or importunity to give him this recommen- dation' (THURLOE, iv. 672, vi. 773). On the fall of Richard Cromwell, Waller hastened to make his peace with the parliament by getting possession of Dublin Castle for them, and by writing a long letter to express his affection for the good old cause (LuDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 101, 122). Yet he was not trusted, and Ludlow, when he was called to England in October 1659, left the govern- ment of the army to Colonel John Jones. Waller justified this mistrust by refusing, ostensibly in the interests of the parliament, to let Ludlow land in Ireland at the end of December 1659 (ib. ii. 123, 147, 449). His conduct at this period was extremely am- biguous, and evidently inspired only by the desire to preserve himself. When Monck recalled the secluded members he became alarmed, and endeavoured to stop the move- ment, but was besieged in Dublin Castle by Sir Charles Coote, and delivered up by his own troops (ib. pp. 186, 199, 229). Coote imprisoned him for a time in the castle of Athlone, but Sir William Waller (1597 ?- 1668) [q.v.] obtained permission for him to come to England, and the council gave him his freedom on an engagement to live quietly (ib. p. 239). An impeachment had been drawn up against him by the officers of the Irish army for promoting the cause of Fleetwood and Lambert and opposing a free parliament, but it was not proceeded with; and Monck, though distrusting him as too favourable to the fanatics, had no animosity against him (Trinity College, Dublin, MS. F. 3. 18, p. 759; WARNER, Epistolary Curiosities, 1st ser. p. 55). But as a regicide the Restoration made Waller's punishment inevitable. He escaped to France ; but on the publication of the proclamation for the surrender of the regicides, he returned to England and gave himself up. At his trial, on 10 Oct. 1660, he at first refused to plead, but finally con- fessed the indictment. On 16 Oct., when sentence was delivered, he professed his peni- tence, adding that if he had sought to defend himself he could have made it evident that he ' did appear more to preserve the king upon trial and sentence than any other' (Trial • f the Regicides, ed. 1660, pp. 17, 272). His petition for pardon is among the 129 Waller Egerton manuscripts in the British Museum (Eg. 2549, f. 93). Waller's confession and the efforts of his relatives saved his life. After being sen- tenced and attainted, execution was sus- pended on the ground of his obedience to the proclamation, unless parliament should pass an act ordering the sentence to be carried out. At first he was imprisoned in the Tower, but on 21 Oct. 1661 a warrant was issued for his transportation to Mount Orgueil Castle, Jersey. He was still a pri- soner there in 1666, and reported to be very ill (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2 p. 118, 1666-7 p. 192). His death probably took place in the autumn of that year (ib. 1668-9 p. 229, Addenda 1660-70 p. 714). An anonymous portrait was N o. 648 in the Loan Exhibition of 1866. Waller left two sons, John and James, and several daughters. Of the latter, Eliza- beth, who married, first, Sir Maurice Fenton, and, secondly, Sir William Petty [q. v.], was created on 31 Dec. Baroness of Shelburne, and was the mother of Charles, first lord Shel- burne. Another, Bridget, married Henry Cadogan, and was the mother of William, first earl Cadogan (NOBLE, Lives of the Reqi- cides, p. 300; FITZMAURICE, Life of Sir Wil- liam Petty, p. 153). Waller published: 1. 'A Declaration to the Counties of Devon and Cornwall,' 1648 ; reprinted in Rushworth, vii. 1027. 2. ' A Declaration of Sir Hardress Waller, Major- general of the Parliament's Forces in Ire- land,' Dublin and London, 1659-60, fol. (KEITNET, Register, Ecclesiastical and Civil, p. 24). 3. ' A Letter from Sir Hardress Waller to Lieutenant-general Ludlow,' &c., 1660, 4to ; reprinted in Ludlow's ' Memoirs,' ed. 1894, ii. 451. [A Life of Waller is contained in Noble's Lives of the Kegicides, and a short sketch in Wood's Fasti Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, ii. 130 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, ' Waller of Castle- town;' Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. 1894; other authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. WALLER, HORACE (1833-1896), writer on Africa, was born in London in 1833, and educated under Dr. Wadham at Brook Green. He was for some time in business in London, acquiring habits which were of much use to him in after life. In connection with the universities mission to Central Africa he went out in 1861 to the regions recently opened up by David Livingstone [q. v.] and Sir John Kirk. For a period he worked with Charles Frederick Mackenzie [q. v.], bishop of Central Africa, and was associated with Livingstone in the Zambesi and Shir§ dis- VOL. LIX. tricts. Returning to England after the death of Mackenzie in 1862, he was in 1867 ordained by the bishop of Rochester to the curacy of St. John, Chatham ; in 1870 he removed to the vicarage of Leytonstone, Essex, and in 1874 to the rectory of Twy well, near Thrap- ston, Northamptonshire, which he resigned in 1895. Opposition to the slave trade was one of the chief objects of his life. In 1867 he attended the British and Foreign Anti- Slavery Society's conference in Paris, and in 1870 he became a member of the committee of the Anti-Slavery Society. When in 1871 the House of Commons appointed a com- mittee to investigate the East African slave trade, it was owing to the influence of Ed- mund Murge and Waller that the committee decided to recommend Sir John Kirk for the appointment of permanent political agent at Zanzibar. Ultimately a treaty between the sultan of Zanzibar and Great Britain declared the slave trade by sea to be illegal. He lived on terms of close intimacy with General Gordon, and Gordon was a frequent visitor at the rectory of Twywell. Waller was elected a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society in 1864, died at East Liss, Hampshire, on 22 Feb. 1896, and was buried at Milland church on 26 Feb. After Stanley succeeded in discovering Livingstone, Livingstone's journals were en- trusted to Waller for publication. They were issued in two large volumes in 1874, entitled ' The Last Journals of David Livingstone in Central Africa, from 1865 until his death.' Waller wrote: 1. 'On some African Entanglements of Great Britain,' 1888. 2. ' Nyassaland: Great Britain's Case against Portugal,' 1890. 3. ' Ivory, Apes, and Pea- cocks: an African Contemplation,' 1891. 4. ' Heligoland for Zanzibar, or one Island full of Free Men to two full of Slaves,' 1893. 5. ' Health Hints for Central Africa,' 1893, five editions. 6. ' Slaving and Slavery in our British Protectorates, Nyssaland and Zanzi- bar,' 1894. 7. ' The Case of our Zanzibar Slaves: why not liberate them?' 1896. [Guardian, 26 Feb. 1896 p. 317, 4 March p. 352; Times, 26 Feb. 1896; Black and White, i 7 March 1896, p. 292, with portrait; Geo- graphi:al Journal, May 1896, pp. 558-9.] G. C. B. WALLER, JOHN FRANCIS (1810- 1894), author, born in Limerick in 1810, was the third son of Thomas Maunsell Waller of Finnoe House, co. Tipperary, by his wife Margaret, daughter of John Vereker. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1827, and graduated B.A. in 1831. He was called to the Irish bar in 1833, and while studying K Waller Waller in the chambers of Joseph Chitty [q. v.] he commenced his contributions to periodical literature. On returning to Ireland he went the Leinster circuit, but almost immediately joined the staff of the ' Dublin University 'Magazine,' a periodical which had been founded a few months earlier. To this magazine Waller was a prolific contributor of both prose and verse for upwards of forty years, and he succeeded Charles James Lever [q. v.] as its editor. His most notable articles in it were the ' Slingsby Papers,' under the pseudonym of 'Jonathan Freke Slingsby,' which appeared in book form in 1852, a series of humorous reflections somewhat after the manner of Wilson's ' ^octes Ambrosianse ; ' but, although he possessed a graceful fancy, Waller had not Wilson's intellectual powers. He best deserves remembrance as a writer of verse, and especially as the author of songs, many of which, set to music by Stewart and other composers, attained a wide vogue. Some were translated into German. The best known are perhaps ' The Voices of the Dead,' 'Cushla ma Chree,' and ' The Song of the Glass.' Of the last- named, Richard Monckton Milnes (first Baron Houghton) [q. v.] said that it was one of the best drinking songs of the age. Waller also wrote the ' Imperial Ode ' for the Cork Exhibition, 1852, and an ode on the 'Erec- tion of the Campanile of Trinity College,' which, with other pieces of the same sort, were published in 1864 as ' Occasional Odes.' In 1852 he received the honorary degree of LL.D. from Dublin University, in recognition of his eminent literary attainments. He was for many years honorary secretary of the Royal Dublin Society. He became in 1864 a vice-president of the Royal Irish Academy, and was also the founder, in 1872, and vice-president of the Goldsmith Club. In 1867 he became registrar of the rolls court, and on his retirement removed to London, where his later years were spent in literary work for Cassell & Co. He died at Bishop Stortford on 19 Jan. 1894. He married, in 1835, Anna, daughter of William Hopkins. By her he had two sons and six daughters. The following is a list of Waller's published works not already mentioned : 1. 'Ravens- croft Hall and other Poems,' 1852. 2. « The Dead Bridal,' 1856. 3. 'Occasional Odes,' 1864. 4. ' Revelations of Pete Browne,' 1872. 5. ' Festival Tales,' 1873. 6. ' Pictures from English Literature,' 1870. He was also the editor of the ' Imperial Dictionary of Uni- versal Biography,' London, 1857-63, 3 vols. (also issued in sixteen parts); new edit. 1877-84, 3 vols. ; and of editions of Gold- smith's ' WTorks ' (1864-5), of Moore's ' Irish Melodies ' (1867), and of ' Gulliver's Travels' (1864), with memoirs of the authors prefixed. [Dublin University Magazine, vol. Ixxxiii. ; Athenaeum, 1894, i. 1 49 ;Burke's Landed Gentry.] ft T 17 WALLER, RICHARD (1395 P-l 462 P), soldier and official, born probably about 1395, was son of John Waller of Groom- bridge, Kent, by his wife, Margaret Lands- dale of Landsdale, Sussex. Groombridge had been purchased of William Clinton by Waller's grandfather, Thomas, who came originally from Lamberhurst in Sussex. Richard served in the French wars under Henry V, and was present at Agincourt in 1415, where he is said to have captured Charles, duke of Orleans (Archceol. Journal, i. 386; Sussex Archceol. Coll. xvi. 271). The duke was entrusted to Waller's keeping at Groombridge as a reward for his valour, and Waller found his charge so profitable that he was enabled to rebuild his house there. On 17 Aug. 1424 Waller served under John, duke of Bedford, at the battle of Verneuil (Royal Letters of Henry VI, ii. 394). In 1433-4 he was sheriff of the joint counties of Surrey and Sussex, and in 1437-8 sheriff of Kent (Lists of Sheriffs, 1898, pp. 68, 136). In 1437 Orleans's brother, the Count of Angouleme, was also entrusted to Waller's keeping (Acts of the Privy Council, v. 82 ; cf. WAUKIN, iii. 267). Waller was an adherent of Cardinal Beau- fort, and before 1439 became master of his household. In that year he accompanied the cardinal to France on his embassy to treat for peace. In his will, dated 20 Jan. 1446, Beaufort appointed Waller one of his executors ( Testamenta Vetusta, p. 252 ; Epistolce Academicee, Oxford Hist. Soc., 1899, i. 266; Letters of Margaret of Anjou, Camden Soc., p. 101). In March 1442-3 Waller was serving with Sir John Fastolf [q. v.], who terms Waller his ' right well- beloved brother ' (Paston Letters, i. 307), as treasurer of Somerset's expedition to Guienne, and on 3 April he presented to the council a schedule of necessary purveyances for the army (Acts P. C. \. 256). He acted as re- ceiver and treasurer of a subsidy in 1450 (Rot. Parl. v. 173), and seems also to have been joint-chamberlain of the exchequer with Sir Thomas Tyrrell. On 12 July of that year he was commissioned to arrest John Mortimer, one of the aliases of Jack Cade (PAIGRAVE, Antient Kalendars, ii. 217, 218, 219, 220 ; Acts P. C. vi. 96 ; DEVON, Issues, p. 466). On 8 June 1456 he was summoned to attend an assize of oyer and terminer at Maidstone to punish rioters, Waller Waller and lie was one of the commissioners ap- pointed on 31 July 1458 to make public in- quiry into Warwick's unjustifiable attack on a fleet of Lubeck merchantmen [see NEVILLE, RICHARD, EARL OP WARAVICK AND SALISBURY]. He seems, however, to have made his peace with the Yorkists after Edward IVs accession, and on 26 Feb. 1460-1 was made receiver of the king's castles, lands, and manors in Kent, Surrey, Sussex, and Hampshire (Cal. Patent Rolls, Edw. IV, i. Ill), while his eldest sou Richard (d. 21 Aug. 1474), who had repre- sented Hindon in the parliament of 1453, was on 10 May 1461 made commissioner of array for Kent (ib. i. 566). Waller appa- rently died soon afterwards. By his Avife Silvia, whose maiden name was Gulby, Waller had issue two sons — Richard and John — and a daughter Alice, who married Sir John Guildford. The second son, John (d. Iol7), was father of John (his second son), who was the ancestor of Ed- mund Waller the poet ; and he was also grandfather of Sir Walter Waller, whose eldest son, George, married Mary Hardress, and was father of Sir Hardress Waller [q. v.] ; Sir Walter's second son, Sir Thomas, was father of Sir William Waller [q. v.] [Authorities cited ; Philpot's Villare Cantia- num ; Berry's County Genealogies ' Kent,' p. 296, 'Sussex' pp. 109, 358; Hasted's Kent, i. 430-1; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 231; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1898, ii. 1532; H. A. Waller's Family Records, 1898 (of little value).] A. F. P. WALLER, SIR WILLIAM (1597?- 1668), parliamentary general, son of Sir Thomas Waller, lieutenant of Dover, by Mar- garet, daughter of Henry Lennard, lord Dacre (HASTED, History of Kent, i. 430 ; BERRY, Kentish Genealogies, p. 296), was born about 1597. Sir Hardress Waller [q. v.] was his first cousin. William matriculated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 2 Dec. 1612, aged 15 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; WOOD, Athene?, iii. 812). On leaving the university he became a soldier, entered the Venetian service, fought in the Bohemian wars against the emperor, and took part in the English expedition for the defence of the Palatinate (WALLER, Recollections, p. 108; RUSHWORTH, i. 153). On 20 June 1622 he was knighted, and on 21 Nov. 1632 he was admitted to Gray's Inn (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 180 :" FOSTER, Gray's Inn Regi- ster, p. 197). Shortly after his return to England Wal- ler married Jane, daughter of Sir Richard Reynell of Ford House, Woolborough, Devonshire, a lady who was to inherit a good fortune in the Avest. A quarrel with a gen- tleman of the same family who happened to be one of the king's servants, in the course of which Waller struck his antagonist, led to a prosecution, which he was forced to compound by a heavy payment. This pro- duced in him ' so eager a spirit against the court that he was very open to any tempta- tion that might engage him against it' (CLARENDON, Rebellion, ed. Macray, A'ii. 100). As he was also a zealous puritan, Waller naturally joined the opposition, and was elected to the Long parliament in 1640 as member for Andover. At the outbreak of the civil war he became colonel of a regi- ment of horse in the parliamentary army, and commanded the forces detached by Essex to besiege Portsmouth. It surrendered to him in September 1642 (ib. v. 442, vi. 32 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. vi. 148; Re- port on the Duke of Portland's MSS. i. 50, 61). At the close of the year Waller began the series of successes which earned him the popular title of 'William the Conqueror.' In December he captured Farnham Castle, Winchester, Arundel Castle, and Chichester ( VICARS, Jehovah Jireh, pp. 223, 228, 231, 235). Parliament thereupon made him ser- geant-major-general of the counties of Glou- cester, Wilts, Somerset, Salop, and the city of Bristol, with a commission from the Earl of Essex (Lords' Journals, v. 602, 606, 617). Five regiments of horse and as many of foot were to be raised to serve under him. In March 1643 Waller left his headquarters at Bristol, took Malmesbury by assault on 21 March, and on 24 March surprised the Welsh army which was besieging Gloucester, capturing about sixteen hundred men. He then carried the war into Wales, forcing the royalists to evacuate Chepstow, Monmouth, and other garrisons, and evading by skilful marches the attempt of Prince Maurice to intercept his return to Gloucester. Imme- diately afterwards (25 April 1643) he also captured Hereford (contemporary narratives of these victories are reprinted in LUDLOW'S Memoirs, ed. 1894, i. 444; PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 03-71 ; Bibliotheca Glou- cestrensis, pp. 28, 193). In June 1643 Waller was summoned to the south-west to resist the advance of Sir Ralph Hopton and the Cornish army, and gained an indecisive battle on 5 July at Lansdown, near Bath. Hopton and his forces made for Oxford, closely pursued by Waller, Avho cooped them up in Devizes. One attempt to relieve them was repulsed, and it seemed probable that they Avould be forced to capitulate ; but General Wilmot and a body of horse from Oxford defeated K2 Waller 132 Waller Waller on 13 July at Roundway Down. Waller's foot were cut in pieces or taken, and, with the few horse left him, he returned to Bristol : Great William the Con., jeered a royalist poet, So fast he did run, That he left half his name behind him (ib. p. 199 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, vii. 99-121 ; Portland MSS. iii. 112 ; DENHAM, Poems, ed. 1671, p. 107). Waller left Bristol just before the siege by Rupert began, and returned to London to raise fresh forces. In spite of his disaster his popularity had suffered no diminution, and the citizens at a meeting in the Guild- hall resolved to raise him a fresh army by subscription. On 4 Nov. 1643 parliament passed an ordinance associating the four counties of Hants, Sussex, Surrey, and Kent, and giving them power to raise troops to be commanded by Waller. The city was also authorised to send regiments of the trained bands and auxiliaries to serve under him (HUSBAND, Ordinances, 1646, pp. 281, 310, 320, 379, 406, 475). The commission given Waller caused a dispute between him and Essex, which ended in October with a threat of resignation on the part of Essex and a vote placing Waller under the lord- general's command {Lords' Journals, vi. 172, 247). In December 1643 Waller defeated Lord Crawford at Alton, taking a thou- sand prisoners, and Arundel Castle fell into his hands on 6 Jan. 1644. By these two successes the royalist attempt to penetrate into Sussex and Kent was definitely stopped. On 29 March 1644, in conjunction with Sir William Balfour, Waller defeated the Earl of Forth and Lord Hopton at Cheriton, near Alresford, thus regaining for the parliament the greater part of Hampshire and Wiltshire (GARDINER, Great Civil War, i. 254, 322; HILLIER, The Sieges of Arundel Castle, 1854 ; Old Parliamentary History, xiii. 15). In May Essex and Waller simultaneously advanced upon Oxford, Essex blocking up the city on the north and AValler on the south. Charles slipped between their armies with about five thousand men, and, leaving Waller to pursue him, Essex marched to re- gain the west of England. Waller proved unable to bring the king to an action until Charles had rejoined the forces left in Oxford, and when he did attack him at Cropredy Bridge, near Banbury, on 29 June, he was defeated and lost his guns (WALKER, His- torical Discourses, pp. 14-33; Fairfax Corre- spondence, iii. 105). The disorganisation of Waller's heterogeneous,unpaid, undisciplined army which followed this defeat enabled Charles to march into Cornwall. In Sep- tember 1644 Waller was sent west with a body of horse to hinder the king's return march towards Oxford, but he was too weak to do it effectively. At the second battle of Newbury on 27 Oct. 1644 he was one of the joint commanders of the parliamentary forces, attacked in company with Cromwell and Skippon the left wing of the royalists, and joined Cromwell in urging a vigorous pursuit of the retreating king (GARDINER, ii. 36, 46 ; MONEY, The Battles of Newbury t ed. 1884, pp. 221-3). In February 1645 Waller was ordered to march to the relief of Taunton, but his own men were mutinous for want of pay, Essex's horse refused to serve under him, and Cromwell's horse declined to go unless Cromwell went with them. Cromwell went under Waller's command. They captured a regiment of royalist cavalry near Devizes, and attained in part the pur- pose of the expedition. The self-denying ordinance passed during his absence put an end to Waller's career as a general, and he laid down his commission with great relief, laying that he would rather give his vote in the house than ' remain amongst his troops so slighted and disesteemed ' as he was (GAR- DINER, ii. 128, 183, 192). In December 1645, when it was proposed to appoint him to com- mand in Ireland, he rejected the offer, telling a friend ' that he had had so much discourage- ment heretofore when he was near at hand that he could not think of being again en- gaged in the like kind ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 237). Waller now became one of the political leaders of the presbyterian party. Hostile on religious grounds to liberty of conscience, he was a firm supporter of the covenant and the league with the Scots. ' None so pant- ing for us as brave Waller,' wrote Baillie when the Scottish army was about to enter England ; and Waller's zeal for the imposi- tion of presbyterian ism on England was not abated by the growing strength of the in- dependents. He thought that the tolera- tion the army demanded meant that the church would come to be governed, like Friar John's college in ' Rabelais,' by one general statute, ' Do what you list' (BAILLIE, Letters, ii. 107, 115 ; Vindication of Sir W. Waller, pp. 25, 148). Waller had been a member of the com- mittee of both kingdoms from the time of its origin, and in 1647 he was one of the committee for Irish affairs to which parlia- ment delegated the disbanding of the new model and the formation from it of an army for the recovery of Ireland. In March and Waller 133 Waller April 1647 he was twice sent to the head- quarters at Saffron Walden to persuade the soldiers to engage for Irish service, and attributed his ill-success to the influence of the higher officers rather than any genuine grievances among their men (ib. pp. 42-94 ; Clarke Papers, i. 6 ; Lords1 Journal*, ix. 152). By his opposition to the petitions of the army he earned its hostility, and came to be regarded as one of its chief enemies. In July 1647, when eleven leading presby- terian members of parliament were im- peached by the army, Waller was accused not only of malicious enmity to the sol- diery, but also of encouraging the Scots to invade England and of intriguing with the queen and the royalists (the articles of im- peachment, together with the answer drawn up by Prynne on behalf of the accused members, are reprinted in the Old Parlia- mentary History, xvi. 70-116). At the end of July the London mob forced the parlia- ment to recall its concessions to the army, and Waller was accused of instigating and arranging the tumults which took place. From all these charges he elaborately, and to some extent successfully, clears himself in his posthumously published ' Vindication ' (pp. 44-106; cf. Recollections, p. 116). When the presbyterians determined to resist by arms, Wraller was made a member of the reconstituted committee of safety, and or- dered to attend the House of Commons, from which, with the other accused mem- bers, he had voluntarily withdrawn himself. On the collapse of the resistance of London he obtained a pass from the speaker and set out for France, was pursued, released by Vice-admiral Batten, and landed at Calais on 17 Aug. 1647 ( Vindication, pp. 186, 201 ; GARDIXER, History of the Great Civil War, iii. 349). On 27 Jan. 1648 Waller and his companions were disabled from sitting in the present parliament, but on 3 June fol- lowing these votes were annulled (RUSH- WORTH, vii. 977, 1130). Returning to Eng- land and supporting the proposed treaty with the king, Waller was one of the mem- bers arrested by the army on 6 Dec. 1648, and, on the charge of instigating the Scots to invade England, he was permanently re- tained in custody when the rest were re- leased (GARDINER, iv. 275 ; Old Parliamen- tary History, xviii. 458, 464, 466 ; WALKER, History of Independency, ii. 39). He de- scribes himself as ' seized upon by the army as I was going to discharge my duty in the House of Commons, and, contrary to privi- lege of parliament, made a prisoner in the queen's court ; from thence carried igno- miniously to a place under the exchequer called "Hell," and the next day to the King's Head in the Strand ; after singled out as a sheep to the slaughter and removed to St. James's ; thence sent to Windsor Castle and remanded to St. James's again ; lastly, tossed like a ball into a strange country to Denbigh Castle in North Wales (April 1651), remote from my friends and relations ' (Recollections, p. 104 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651, p. 151). He remained three years in prison, untried and uncon- demned. During the Protectorate Waller was in a very necessitous condition. The 2,500/. which parliament had promised to settle upon him he had never obtained. Win- chester Castle, which was his property, had been dismantled by the government to make it untenable, and his estates had suffered considerably during the war. He possessed by grant the prisage of wines imported into England, but legal disputes prevented him benefiting by it (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652-3 p. 167, 1656-7 p. 269, 1657-8 pp. 62, 109). On 22 March 1658 he was again arrested on suspicion and brought before the Protector. ' He did examine me/ writes Waller, ' as a stranger, not as one whom he had aforetime known and obeyed ; yet was he not discourteous, and it pleased the Lord to preserve me, that not one thing objected could be proved against me ; so I was de- livered' (Recollections, p. 116). These sus- picions were not unjust ; for Waller was already in communication with royalist agents, and in the spring of 1659 no one was more zealous in promoting a rising on behalf of Charles II. Charles expressed great confidence in his affection, and (11 March 1659) ordered Waller's name to be inserted in all commissions. Waller received this mark of confidence with effusion, kissed the paper, and said, ' Let him be damned that serve not this prince with integrity and dili- gence.' Some presbyterian leaders wished to impose terms upon the king, and Waller was obliged to support them, though assur- ing Charles that the first free parliament called would remove them (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 429, 437, 444, 446). AVhen Sir George Booth's insurrection broke out, Waller was again arrested (5 Aug. 1659), and, as he refused to take any en- gagement to remain peaceable, was sent to the Tower. He obtained a writ of habeas corpus, and was released on 31 Oct. follow- ing (Recollections, p. 105 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, pp. 107, 135). Waller joined Prynne and the other excluded members in their unsuccessful attempt to obtain admis- sion to their seats in parliament on 27 Dec. 1659 (Old Parliamentary History, xxii. 30). Waller Waller On 21 Feb. 1660 Monck's influence opened the doors to them all, Waller returned to his place, and two days later he was elected a member of the last council of state of the Commonwealth. In that capacity he pro- moted the calling of a free parliament, and was useful to Monck in quieting the scruples of Prynne and other presbyterians (Claren- don State Papers, iii. 647, 657 ; LTJDLOW, ed. 1894, ii. 235, 249 ; KENNETT, Register, p. 66). At the Restoration Waller obtained nothing, and, what is more surprising, asked for nothing. He was elected to the Conven- tion as member for Westminster, but did not sit in the next parliament (Old Parlia- mentary History, xxii. 216). He died on 19 Sept. 1668, and was buried with great pomp on 9 Oct. in the chapel in Tothill Street, Westminster. No monument, how- ever, was erected to him, and the armorial bearings and other funeral decorations were pulled down by the heralds on the ground of certain technical irregularities in them (WooD, Athena, iii. 817 ; cf. letter from Thomas Jekyll to Wood, Wood MS. F. 42, f. 303, and Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1668-9, p. 23). Of A\ aller as a general Dr. Gardiner justly observes : ' If he had not the highest qualities of a commander, he came short of them as much through want of character as through defect of military skill. As a master of defensive tactics he was probably unequalled on either side ' (Great Civil War, ii. 192). Clarendon mentions Waller's skill in choosing his positions, and terms him ' a right good chooser of vantages ' (Rebellion, vii . 111). During his career as an independent commander he was perpetually hampered by want of money. ' I never received full 100,000^.,' he complains, adding that the material of which his army was composed made it impossible for him ' to improve his successes' (Vindication, p. 17). He saw the conditions of success clearly, though he could not persuade the parliament to adopt them, and was the first to suggest the for- mation of the new model (GARDINER, ii. 5). Waller waged war, as he said in his letter to Hopton, ' without personal animosities,' and was humane and courteous in his treat- ment of opponents (cf. LTJDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, i. 451 ; WEBB, Civil War in Here- fordshire, i. 263 ; Memoirs of Sir Richard Sulstrode, p. 120). He could not restrain his unpaid soldiers from plundering, and regrets in his ' Recollections ' his allowing them to plunder at Winchester, holding the demolition of his own house at that place by the parliament an appropriate punish- ment (p. 131). At Winchester, and also at Chichester, he allowed his men to desecrate and deface those cathedrals without any at- tempt to check them (Mercurius Rusticus, ed. 1 685, pp. 133-52). Probably he regarded iconoclasm as a service to religion. Waller married three times. By his first wife he had one son, who died in infancy (BERET, Kentish Genealogies, p. 296; Re- collections of Sir W. Waller, p. 127), and a daughter Margaret, who married Sir William Courtenay of Powderham Castle (Vindica- tion, p. ii ; COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, vi. 266) ; he married, secondly, Lady Anne Finch, daughter of the first Earl of Winchilsea (ib. iii. 383 ; Recollections, pp. 104, 106, 119, 127) ; thirdly, Anne, daughter of William, lord Paget, and widow of Sir Simon Har- court (ib. p. 129 ; COLLINS, iv. 443). Copious extracts from this lady's diary are given in the 'Harcourt Papers '(i. 169), and an account of her character is contained in Edmund Calamy's sermon at her funeral ( The Hap- piness of those who sleep in Jesus, 4to, 1662). By his second wife Waller had two sons — (Sir) William (d. 1699) [q.v.] and Thomas— and a daughter Anne, who married Philip, eldest son of Sir Simon Harcourt, died 23 Aug. 1664, and was the mother of Lord-chancellor Harcourt (COLLINS, iv. 443). A certain number of Waller's letters and despatches were published at the time in pamphlet form, but none of his literary or autobiographical productions appeared till after his death. They were three in num- ber : 1. ' Divine Meditations upon several Occasions, with a Daily Directory,' 1680; a portrait is prefixed. 2. ' Recollections by General Sir William Waller.' This is printed as an appendix to 'The Poetry of Anna Matilda,' 8vo, 1788, pp. 103-39. A manuscript of this work is in the library of Wadham Col- lege, Oxford. 3. ' Vindication of the Cha- racter and Conduct of Sir William Waller/ 1797. Prefixed to this is an engraved portrait of Waller from a painting by Robert Walker in the possession of the Earl of Harcourt. Waller also left, according to Wood, a ' Military Discourse of the Ordering of Sol- diers,' which has never been printed. Engraved portraits of Waller are also contained in ' England's Worthies,' by John Vicars, and in Josiah Ricraft's ' Survey of England's Champions,' both published in 1647. A portrait by Lely, in the possession of the Duke of Richmond, was No. 766 in the National Portrait Exhibition of 1866, and an anonymous portrait is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. [A life of Waller is given in Wood's Athenae Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, iii. 812. His two autobio- Waller 135 Wallich graphical -works give no consecutive account of his career. Other authorities mentioned in the article. A long list of pamphlets relating to his military career is given in the Catalogue of the British Museum Library.] C. H. F. WALLER, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1699), informer, son of Sir William Waller (1597 ?- 1068) [q. v.] by his second wife, Anne Finch, distinguished himself during the period of the popish plot by his activity as a Middlesex justice in catching priests, burning Roman catholic books and vestments, and getting up evidence. He was the discoverer of the meal- tub plot and one of the witnesses against Fitzharris ( NORTH, Examen, pp. 262, 277, 290 ; LUTT-RELL, Diary, i. 7, 29, 69). In April 1680 the king put him out of the commission of the peace (ib. i. 39). Waller represented Westminster in the parliaments of 1679 and 1681. During the reaction which followed he fled to Amsterdam, of which city he was admitted a burgher (CHRISTIE, LifeofShaftes- bury, ii. 452, 455). In 1683 and the following year he was at Bremen, of which place Lord Preston, the English ambassador at Paris, describes him as governor. Other political exiles gathered round him, and it became the nest of all the persons accused of the last conspiracy, i.e. the Rye House plot. ' They style Waller, by way of commendation, a second Cromwell,' adds Preston (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pp. 296, 311, 347, 386). When the prince of Orange invaded England Waller accompanied him, and he was with the prince at Exeter (ib. pp. 417, 423 ; RERESBT, Diary, p. 410). William, however, would give him no employment (FoxCROFT, Life of Halifax, ii. 215, 224). He died in July 1699 (LuxiRELL, iv. 538). Waller is satirised as ' Industrious Arod ' in the second part of ' Absalom and Achi- tophel ' (11. 534-55) : The labours of this midnight magistrate Might vie with Corah's to preserve the State. He is very often introduced in the ballads and caricatures of the exclusion bill and popish plot times (see Catalogue of Satirical Prints in the British Museum, i. 609, 643, 650 ; Roxburyhe Ballads, ed. Ballad Society, iv. 155, 177, 181 ; Loyal Poems collected by Nat Thompson, 1685, p. 117). Waller was the author of an anti-catholic pamphlet 1 The Tragical History of Jetzer,' 1685, fol. ' [Wood's Athense, iii. 817; other authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. WALLEYS. [See WALLENSIS.] WALLICH, NATHANIEL (1786- 1854), botanist, was by birth a Dane, and was born at Copenhagen on 28 Jan. 1786. Having graduated M.D. in his native city, where he studied under Vahl, he entered the Danish medical service when still very £:>ung, and in 1807 was surgeon to the anish settlement at Serampore. When this place fell into the hands of the East India Company in 1813, Wallich, with other officers, was allowed to enter the English service. Though at first attached to the medical staff, on the resignation of Dr. Francis Hamilton in 1815 he was made superintendent of the Calcutta botani- cal garden. He at once distinguished him- self by his great activity in collecting and describing new plants, causing them to be drawn, and distributing specimens to the chief English gardens and herbaria. In 1820 he began, in conjunction with William Carey (1761-1834) [q. v.], to publish William Roxburgh's ' Flora lndica,'to which he added much original matter ; but his zeal as a col- lector of new plants was greater than his patience in working up existing materials, so that Carey was left to complete the work alone. Meanwhile Wallich was officially di- rected in this year to explore Nepal; and, besides sending many plants home to Banks, Smith, Lambert, Rudge, and Roscoe (Memoir and Correspondence of Sir James Edward Smith, ii. 246, 262), issued two fascicles of his ' Tentamen Flora3 Napalensis Illustrate, consisting of Botanical Descriptions and Li- thographic Figures of select Nipal Plants,' printed at the recently established Asiatic Lithographic Press, Serampore, 1824 and 1826, folio. In 1825 he inspected the forests of Western Hindostan, and in 1826 and 1827 those of Ava and Lower Burma. Invalided home in 1828, he brought with him some eight thousand specimens of plants, dupli- cates of which were widely distributed to both public and private collections. ' A Numerical List of Dried Specimens of Plants in the East India Company's Museum, col- lected under the Superintendence of Dr. Wallich' (London, 1828, folio), contains in all 9,148 species. The best set of these was presented bv the company to the Linnean Society. " In 1830, 1831, and 1832 Wallich published his most important work, ' Plantse Asiatica3 Rariores ; or De- scriptions and Figures of a Select Number of unpublished East Indian Plants' (Lon- don, 3 vols. folio). He then returned to India, where, among other official duties, he made an extensive exploration of Assam with reference to the discovery of the wild tea shrub. He finally returned to Eng- land in 1847 ; and, on his resignation of his post in 1850, he was succeeded by John Scott, gardener to the Duke of Devonshire Wallingford 136 AVallingford at Chatsworth. As vice-president of the Linnean Society, of which he had been a fellow since 1818, Dr. Wallich frequently presided over its meetings in his later years. He died in London, in Gower Street, Blooms- bury, on 28 April 1854. Wallich was elected fellow of the Royal j Society in 1829, and was also a fellow of the Royal Asiatic Society. There is an oil por- trait of him, by Lucas, at the Linnean Society 's apartments, and there is a lithograph, pub- lished by Maguire, in the Ipswich series. An obelisk was erected to his memory by the East India Company in the botanical garden at Calcutta ; and, though his name was ap- plied by several botanists to various genera of plants, the admitted genus Wallichia is a group of palms so named by William Rox- burgh. In addition to the more important works already mentioned, Wallich is credited in the Royal Society's ' Catalogue ' (vi. 252) with twenty-one papers, mostly botanical, contributed by him between 1816 and 1854 to the 'Asiatick Researches,' 'Edin- burgh Philosophical Journal,' ' Transactions of the Liunean Society,' of the 'Calcutta Medical and Physical Society,' and of the ' Agricultural Society of India,' the ' Journal of Botany,' and the journals of the Asiatic Society of Bengal and the Horticultural Society. His" son, GEORGE CHAKLES WALLICH (1815-1899), graduated M.D. from Edin- burgh in 1836, became a licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh in 1837, and entered the Indian medical service in 1838. He received medals for his ser- vices in the Sutlej and Punjab campaigns of 1842 and 1847, and was field-surgeon dur- ing the Sonthal rebellion in 1855-6. In 1860 he was attached to the Bulldog on her sur- vey of the Atlantic bottom for the purposes of the proposed cable, and for more than twenty years he continued to study marine biology, publishing in 1860 ' Notes on the Presence of Animal Life at Vast Depths in the Ocean,' and in 1862 'The North Atlantic Sea-bed,' and receiving the gold medal of the Linnean Society for his researches. He died on 31 March 1899 (Lancet, 8 April 1899). [Gardeners' Chronicle, 1854, p. 284; infor- mation furnished by the late Dr. G-. C. Wallich.] G. S. B. WALLINGFORD, VISCOUNT (1547- 1632). [See KXOLLTS, WILLIAM, EARL OF BAXBURY.] WALLINGFORD, JOHN OF (d. 1258), historical writer, gives his name to a chro- nicle of English history existing in Cottonian MS. Julius D. vii. 6, and printed by Gale in 1691 in his ' Historise Britannicse Saxonicfe Anglo-Danicse Scriptores XV ' (called by him vol. i., though generally described as vol. iii. of Gale and Fell's collection). From internal evidence it appears that John of Wallingford became a monk of St. Albans in 1231, was in priest's orders, served the office of infirmarer, either composed or simply copied as a scribe (scriptor) the chronicle in question, and died at Wymondham, Norfolk, a cell of St. Albans, on 14 Aug. 1258. John of Wallingford is confused by Gale in his preface, and by Freeman (Norman Conquest, i. 344 «.), with John, called de Cella, abbot of St. Albans, who studied at Paris, where he gained the reputation of being a ' Priscian in grammar, an Ovid in verse, and a Galen in medicine.' He was elected abbot of St. Albans on 20 July 1195, rebuilt the west front of the abbey church, and died on 17 July 1214. The chronicle associated with John of Wallingford's name extends from 449 to 1035, and, as published, takes up only pp. 525-50 ; but it is longer in manuscript, for Gale, as he says in his preface, omitted some things and abridged in other parts, specially those dealing with hagiology ; his omissions are more frequent than would be gathered from his text. The author evi- dently used several excellent authorities, such as Bede, the Saxon priest's ' Life of Dunstan,' Florence of Worcester, and the like ; but, though he makes some attempts at comparison and criticism, has inserted so many exaggerations and misconceptions ap- parently current in his own time, and has further so strangely confused the results of his reading, that his production is histori- cally worthless. More than once he speaks of his intention to write a larger chronicle. [Mon. Hist. Brit. Introd. p. 22, virtually re- peated in Hardy's Cat. Mat. i. 625-6.1 W. H. WALLINGFORD, RICHARD OF (1292 P-1336), abbot of St. Albans. [See RICHARD.] WALLINGFORD, WILLIAM (d. 1488?), abbot of St. Albans, was from youth up a monk of St. Albans. lie only left the house to study at the university, probably at Oxford (Eegistra Mon. S. Albani, i. 130). He was an administrator rather than a re- cluse, and at the time of the death of Abbot John Stoke, on 14 Dec. 1451, was already archdeacon, cellarer, bursar, forester, and sub- cellarer of the abbey of St. Albans (ib. i. 5). He was a candidate for the succession when John Whethamstede [q. v.] was unanimously Wallingford 137 Wallingford elected on 16 Jan. 1452. Throughout the abbacy of Whethamstede Wallingford held office 'as ' official general,' archdeacon, and also as chamberlain (ib. i. 5, 173). Faction raged high among the monks, and grave charges were then or later brought against Wallingford, which are detailed at great length in Whethamstede's ' Register ' (ib. i. 102-35). They are, however, evidently an interpolation, probably by a monk jealous of Wallingford, and Whethamstede not only took no notice of these accusations, but con- tinued W7allingford in all his offices. In 1464 he was, as archdeacon, appointed by the abbot one of a commission for the exami- nation of heretics (ib. ii. 22). Ramridge, Wallingford's successor as abbot, says that he first became distinguished as archdeacon for his care of education, training ten young monks at his own expense, and for the lavish attention he bestowed upon the abbey build- ings and treasures. He built ' many fair new buildings ' for the abbey, ranging from the library to a stone bakehouse, while those buildings which were falling into a ruinous state he repaired. He also presented the abbey with many rich treasures, such as a gold chalice and precious gold-embroidered vestments. Their value was 980 marks. When, upon the death of Whethamstede on 20 Jan. 1465, William Albon, the prior, was on 25 Feb. elected his successor, Wal- lingford took a leading part in the election (ib. ii. 27, 30, 36, 37). On 18 March the new abbot, with the common consent of the monks, created Wallingford prior of the monastery. His previous office of arch- deacon he continued to exercise (ib. ii. 50, 90). In 1473 he was granted, with others, a commission for the visitation of the curates and vicars of St. Peter's, St. Andrew's, St. Stephen's, and St. Michael's of the town of St. Albans (ib. ii. 109). As prior he kept up his interest in the maintenance of the monas- tic buildings, spending 360/. on the kitchen, and within eight years laying out a thou- sand marks on the repairs of farms and houses. He built a prior's hall, and added all that was necessary for it (DCGDALE, Monasticon, ii. 206 n.) After Abbot Albon's death on 1 July 1476, Wallingford was on 5 Aug. unanimously elected to succeed him. Wallingford's regis- ter covers the years from 1476 to August 1488, though certain leaves are torn out from the end of it. Wallingford took little part in outside affairs. He resisted successfully certain claims of Archbishop Bourchier over the abbey, which were decided in the abbot's favour upon appeal to Rome (ib. ii. 206 n. ; NEWCOME, History of St. Albans, p. 398 ; CLUTTEUBTJCK, p. 35). In 1480 Wallingford was appointed by the general chapter of Bene- dictines at Northampton visitor of all Bene- dictine monasteries in the diocese of Lincoln, but he commissioned William Hardwyk and John Maynard to conduct the visitation in his place (Registra, ii. 219). His government of the abbey was marked by regard for strict discipline tempered with generosity. Thus, while he deposed John Langton, prior of Tynemouth, for disobedience to his 'visitors' (ib. 15 March 1478, ii. 186), he gave letters testimonial for the absolution of a priest who by misadventure had committed homicide (ib. 20 Aug. 1476, ii. 246, 247). He manu- mitted certain villeins and their children (ib. 1480, ii. 208, 235). Wallingford sent in 1487 John Rothebury, his archdeacon, to Rome in order to try to win certain concessions for the abbey, but the mission proved a failure (ib. ii. 288, 289). Wrallingford's abbacy shows some of the weakpoints characteristic of fifteenth-century monasticism. There is a desire to make the best of both worlds. The lay offices of the abbey were turned to advantage. For exam- ple, in 1479 Wallingford conferred the office of seneschal or steward of the liberty of St. Albans, with all its emoluments, on William, lord Hastings (Registra, ii. 199, 200), not- withstanding the fact that Abbot Albon had already in 1474 conferred the same on John Forster for life. Three years afterwards Wal- lingford gave the office jointly to the same Lord Hastings and John Forster. However, Lord Hastings was put to death by Richard III soon after, and Forster, after being im- prisoned in the Tower for nearly nine months, ' in hope of a mitigation of his punishment, did remit and release all his title and supreme interest that he had in his office of seneschal of St. Albans.' This is one in- stance of several (ib. ii. 267, 268) which show that the lay offices of the abbey were used for selfish ends. The attitude of Wal- lingford to the bishops was conciliatory as a rule, sometimes even obsequious. Thus, when he feared the loss of the priory at Pembroke, given by Duke Humphrey, through Edward's resumption of grants made by his three Lan- castrian predecessors, he applied humbly to the chancellor, George Neville, bishop of Exeter, for his good offices, and through him secured a re-grant. The bishop later, in re- turn, was granted the next presentation of the rectory of Stanmore Magna in Middlesex (ib. ii. 92). Mr. Riley, in his introduction to the second volume of Whethamstede's ' Chronicle,' is, however, unduly severe in his interpretation of many of AVallingford's acts. From the golden opinions of his imme- Wallingford 138 Wallington diate successor in the abbacy, Thomas Ram- ridge, no less than from the simple entries in Wallingford's own register, it is clear that he was efficient and thoroughgoing, an excel- lent administrator, and a diligent defender of his abbey. He voluntarily paid 1,830/. of debts left by his predecessor. He built a noble altar-screen, long considered the finest piece of architecture in the abbey. Upon this he spent eleven hundred marks, and another thousand marks in finishing the chapter-house. He built also, at the cost of 100£, a small chantry near the altar on the south side, in which he built his tomb, with his effigy in marble. His tomb bears the inscription : Gulielmus quartus, opus hoc laudabile cuius Extitit, hie pau?at : Christus sibi prsemia reddat. (WEEVER, Funerall Mon. p. 556). Two fine windows, a precious mitre, and two rich pas- toral staves were other gifts the abbey owed to his munificence. When he died in or about 1488 he left the abbey entirely freed from debt. The main interest of Wallingford's abbacy lies in the fact that the art of printing, brought into England a few years before by Caxton, was then introduced into the town of St. Albans. The whole subject of the relation of the St. Albans press to other presses is obscure, and even the name of the St. Albans printer and his connection with the abbot unknown (AMES, Typoyr. Antiq. ed. Dibdin, vol. i. p. civ). All that is certain is that between 1480 and 1486 this unknown printer issued eight works, the first six in Latin, the last two in English. The most important and last of these was the famous ' Boke of St. Albans ' [see BERNERS, JULIANA] . All that is clearly known of the St. Albans printer is that in Wynkyn de Worde's re- print of ' St. Albans Chronicle ' the colophon states : ' Here endith this present chronicle, compiled in a book and also emprinted by our sometime schoolmaster of St. Alban.' There is no clear proof of any closer relation between Wallingford and the ' schoolmaster of St. Alban ' than between John Esteney, abbot of Westminster, and William Caxton, who worked under the shadow of Westmin- ster Abbey. Yet the probabilities of close connection in a little place like St. Albans between the abbot, who was keenly interested in education, and the ' schoolmaster,' who was furthering education by the printing of books, are in themselves great, and are con- firmed by the fact that two of the eight books printed between 1480 and 1486 bear the arms of the abbey of St. Albans (see for the discussion of the subject Mr. W. Blades's introduction to his Facsimile Reprint of the Boke of St. Albans, London, 1881, pp. 17-18, and E. GORDON BUFF'S Early Printed Books, p. 140. Mr. Blades is of opinion that no connection between the schoolmaster and the abbey can be established). [Nearly all that is known of Wallingford is to be found in his Register, which, with that of his predecessors, Whethamstede and Albon, is printed in Mr. Riley's Registra Johannis Whet- hamstede, Willelmi Albon et Willelmi Waling- forde, in the Rolls Series ; Wullingford's Re- gister is printed in ii. 140-290.] M. T. WALLINGTON, NEHEMIAH (1598- 1658), puritan, born on 12 May 1598, was the tenth child of John Wallington (d. 1641), a turner of St. Leonard's, Eastcheap, by his wife Elizabeth (d. 1603), daughter of Anthony Hall (d. 1597), a citizen and skinner of London. A little before 1620 Nehemiah entered into business on his own account as a turner, and took a house in Little Eastcheap, be- tween Pudding Lane and Fish-street Hill. In this abode he passed the remainder of an uneventful life. His puritan sympathies caused him occasional anxiety. In 1639 he and his brother John were summoned before the court of Star-chamber on the charge of possessing prohibited books. He acknow- ledged that he had possessed Prynne's ' Divine Tragedie,' Matthew White's ' Newes from Ipswich,' and Henry Burton's ' Apology of an Appeale,' but pleaded that he no longer owned them. For this misdemeanour he was kept under surveillance by the court for about two years, but suffered no further penalty. Wallington has been preserved from oblivion by three singular compilations of contemporary events. In 1630 he com- menced his ' Historical Notes and Medita- tions, 1583-1649,' a quarto manuscript volume, now in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 21935). It consists of classified extracts from contemporary journals and pamphlets, which he enlarged with hearsay knowledge and enriched with pious reflections. The work is chiefly occupied with political affairs. The latest event recorded is the execution of Charles I. In December 1630 he commenced a record of his private affairs, under the title ' Wallington's Journals,' in a quarto volume, preserved in the Guildhall Library. It was formerly in the possession of William Upcott [q. v.], who indexed its contents. In 1632 he commenced a third quarto, now in the British Museum (Sloane MS. 1457), in which he recorded numerous strange portents which had occurred in various Wallis 139 Wallis parts of England, ' cheifly ' taking ' notice of Gods iudgments upon Sabbath breakers and on Drunkards.' It contains many extracts from his ; Historical Notes.' Wallington died in the summer or autumn of 1658. In 1619 or 1620 he was married to Grace, sister of Zachariah and Livewell Rampain. Zachariah, a man of good estate, was slain by the Irish in 1641. Livewell was minister at Burton, near Lincoln, and afterwards at Broxholme. By her Wal- lington had several children, of whom only a daughter, Sara, survived him. She was married to a puritan, named John Haughton, on 20 Nov. 1642. "Wellington's ' Historical Notes ' were published in 1869 (London, 2 vols. 8vo) under the editorship of Miss R. Webb, with the title ' Historical Notices of Events occurring chiefly in the Reign of Charles I.' [Miss Webb's Introduction to Historical Notices.] E. I. C. "WALLIS, Miss, afterwards MRS. CAMP- BELL (^Z. 1789-1814), actress, the daughter of a country actor, was born at Richmond in Yorkshire, and appeared in Dublin as a child under Richard Daly, whose manage- ment of Smock Alley Theatre began in 1781 and ended in 1798. For her father's benefit, announced as her own, she caricatured the Fine Lady in ' Lethe.' She played with her father in many country theatres, and, after the death of her mother, obtained through the influence of Lord and Lady Roslyn (Earl and Countess of Rosslyn?) an engagement at Covent Garden, where she appeared on 10 Jan. 1789 as Sigismunda in 'Tancred and Sigismunda.' Leading business appears at once to have been assigned her, and she played during the season Belvidera, Roxalana, and, for her benefit, Rosalind. In the character last named she made her first appearance (17 Oct. 1789) at Bath. Amanthis in the 'Child of Nature ' followed on 21 Jan. 1790. She was subsequently seen as Lucile in 'False Appearances,' Letitia Hardy, Indiana, Calista in the 'Fair Penitent,' Lady Emily Gayville, Maria in the ' Citizen,' and Beatrice in ' Much Ado about Nothing.' At Bath or Bristol she remained until 1794, playing a great round of characters, including Vio- lante in the ' Wonder,' Imogen, Widow Belmour, Julia de Roubigne (an original part) in Catharine Metcalfe's adaptation so named, on 23 Dec. 1790; Lady Townley, Portia, Monimia, Lady Amaranth in ' Wild Oats,' Juliet, Lady Teazle, Susan in ' Follies of a Day,' Isabella in ' Measure for Measure,' Cordelia, Jane Shore. Constance in ' King John,' Euphrasia, Lady Macbeth, Catharine in ' Catharine and Petruchio,' Mrs. Ford, Rosamond in ' Henry II,' Mrs. Beverley, Perdita, and very many other characters of primary importance. So great a favourite did she become that the pit was, for her benefit, converted into boxes (what is now known as dress circle). The benefit pro- duced 145/., in those days a large sum. She also gave an address stating her reasons for quitting the Bath Theatre. A second benefit in Bristol produced 163/. As ' Miss Wallis from Bath ' she reappeared at Covent Garden on 7 Oct. 1794, playing Imogen. She repeated many of the promi- nent characters in which she had been seen in Bath, including Juliet, Calista, Beatrice, and Cordelia, and played several original parts, of which the following are the most considerable : Georgina in Mrs. Cowley's 'Town before you,' 6 Dec. 1794; Julia in Miles Peter Andrews's ' Mysteries of the Castle,' 31 Jan. 1795 ; Lady Surrey in Wat- son's ' England Preserved,' 21 Feb. ; Augusta Woodbine in O'KeefFe's ' Life's Vagaries,' 19 March; Miss Russell in Macready's ' Bank Note,' 1 May, founded on Taverner's 'Art- ful Husband ; ' Joanna in Holcroft's ' De- serted Daughter,' 2 May ; Ida in Boaden's ' Secret Tribunal,' 3 June ; Emmeline in Reynolds's ' Speculation,' 7 Nov. ; Julia in Morton's ' Way to get Married,' 23 Jan. 1796; Lady Danvers in Reynolds's 'For- tune's Fool,' 29 Oct. ; Jessy in Morton's ' Cure for the Heartache,' 10 Jan. 1797 ; and Miss Dorillon in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Wives as they were and Maids as they are,' 4 March. She had also been seen as Olivia in ' Bold Stroke for a Husband,' Cecilia in ' Chapter of Accidents,' Julia in the ' Rivals,' Perdita, Eliza Ratcliffe in the 'Jew,' Arethusa in ' Philaster,' Lady Sadlife, Leonora in ' Lovers' Quarrels,' and Adrianain ' Comedy of Errors.' The last part in which her name as Miss Wallis is traced is Mrs. Belville in the 1 School for Wives,' 22 May 1797. At the close of the season she performed in New- castle and other towns in the north. She had during the previous season, unless there is a mistake in the year, played on 2 July at Edinburgh Juliet to the Romeo of Henry Siddons. In June or July 1797, at Glads- muir, Haddingtonshire, she married James Campbell of the 3rd regiment of guards, and retired from the stage. On 20 Feb. 1813, as Mrs. Campbell late i Miss Wallis, she reappeared at Covent Garden, playing Isabella in Garrick's piece so named ; but she lost nerve and was a failure. She repeated the character once, but at- tempted nothing else. In April she reap- peared at Bath for six nights, acting as Wallis 140 Wallis Lady Townley and Hermione. The follow- ing season she was again engaged, and was seen in many characters, including Rutland in ' Earl of Essex,' Lady Gentle in ' Lady's Last Stake,' Zaphira in ' Barbarossa,' and Marchioness in ' Doubtful Son.' She never quite recovered her lost ground, however, and from this time disappears. Miss Wallis had a graceful figure and a pretty, dimpled face. She had capacity for the expression of sadness but not of deep passions. Her comedy was pretty, but arti- ficial and simpering. She had a voice pleas- ing but uncertain, deficient in range and imperfectly under control. She was charged with inattention and walking through her parts. Of these, Miss Dorillon, in ' Wives as they were and Maids as they are,' was perhaps the best. She was also successful as Joanna in the ' Deserted Daughter,' Julia in the ' Way to get Married,' and Jessy Oatland in the ' Cure for the Heartache.' She was unrivalled in parts which required simplicity, an unaffected deportment, mo- desty and sweetness. This seems to have been her own character, her purity and simplicity of life having won her a high character and many friends. A portrait as Juliet, by John Graham, exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1796, is in the possession of Robert Walters, esq., of Ware Priory, Hertfordshire. Romney painted her portrait in 1788, before she went on the Covent Garden stage, as ' Mirth and Melan- choly.' This picture, sold for 50/. at Rom- ney's sale, was engraved by Keating, and published 4 Jan. 1799. She seems to have been Romney's model at a later date. [Genest's Account of the English Stage; Monthly Mirror, various years, especially Sep- tember 1797; Theatrical Inquisitor, 1813; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror; Thespian Diet.; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. xii. 176, 294; Gent. Mag. 1797, ii. 613.] J. K. WALLIS, GEORGE (1740-1802), phy- sician and author, was born at York in 1740. He studied medicine, and, after gaining the degree of M.D., obtained a large prac- tice at York. He was much attached to theatrical amusements, and besides other pieces composed a mock tragedy entitled ' Alexander and Statira,' which was acted at York, Leeds, and Edinburgh. In 1775 a dramatic satire by him, entitled ' The Mercantile Lovers,' was acted at York. The play possessed merit enough for success, but it sketched too plainly the foibles of prominent citizens of the town. Through their resentment Wallis lost his entire medical practice, and was obliged to remove to London, where an expurgated edition of the play appeared in the same year. In London he commenced as a lecturer on the theory and practice of physic, and in 1778 published an ' Essay on the Evil Conse- quences attending Injudicious Bleeding in Pregnancy ' (London, 1781, 2nd edit. 8vo). He died in London, at Red Lion Square, on 29 Jan. 1802. Besides the works mentioned, he was the author of: 1. 'The Juvenaliad,' a satire, 1774, 4to. 2. ' Perjury,' a satire, 1774, 4to. 3. ' Nosologia Methodica Oculorum, or a Treatise on the Diseases of the Eyes, trans- lated and selected from the Latin of Francis Bossier de Sauvages,' London, 1785, 8vo. 4. ' The Art of preventing Diseases and restoring Health,' London, 1793 ; 2nd edit. 1796; German translation, Berlin, 1800. 5. ' An Essay on the Gout,' London, 1798, 8vo. He edited the ' Works of Thomas Sydenham on Acute and Chronic Diseases,' London, 1789, 2 vols. 8vo, and the third edition of George Motherby's ' Medical Dictionary,' London, 1791, fol. [Gent. Mag. 1802, i. 186; Baker's Biogr. Dram. 1812; Watt's Bibliotheca Britan. ; Reuss's Register of Authors Living in Great Britain.] FIG WALLIS, GEORGE (1811-1891), keeper of South Kensington Museum, son of John WTallis (1783-1818) by his wife, Mary Price (1784-1864), was bornat Wolver- hampton on 8 June 1811, and educated at the grammar school from 1820 to 1827. He practised as an artist at Manchester from 1832 to 1837, but, taking an interest in art education as applied to designs for art manufactures and decorations, he won one of the six exhibitions offered by the govern- ment in 1841 and joined the school of design at Somerset House, London. He became head- master of the Spitalfields schools in January 1843, and was promoted to the headmaster- ship of the Manchester school on 15 Jan. 1844, which position he resigned in 1846, as he could not agree with changes in the plan of instruction originated at Somerset House. In 1845 he organised at the Royal Institution, Manchester, the first exhibition of art manu- factures ever held in England, and in the same year he delivered the first systematic course of lectures on the principles of deco- rative art, illustrated with drawings on the blackboard. These lectures led Lord Claren- don, then president of the board of trade, to ask Wallis to draw up a chart of artistic and scientific instruction as applied to industrial art. This chart is said to have been the basis of the instruction afforded by the present science and art department (SPAKKES, Schools Wallis 141 Wallis of Art, p. 45). The royal commissioners for the Great Exhibition of 1851 appointed him a deputy commissioner, and he acted in 1850 for several manufacturing districts and the whole of Ireland. During the exhibition of 1851 he Avas superintendent of the British textile division, and a deputy commissioner of juries. After the close of the exhibition he accepted, at the request of the board of trade, the headmastership of the Birmingham school of design. In 1853 he was one of the six commissioners sent by the government to the United States of America to report on art and manufactures, and from his report and that of Sir Joseph Whitworth [q. v.J on machinery was compiled ' The Industry of the United States,' 1854. During the great International Exhibition of 1862 he acted in the same capacity as he had done in 1851. He was actively engaged in the British sec- tion of the Paris universal exhibitions of 1855 and 1867. In 1858 he left Birmingham and joined the South Kensington Museum as senior keeper of the art collection, an appoint- ment which he relinquished just prior to his death. He fostered the system of circulating works of art in provincial museums. On 7 March 1878 he was elected F.S.A. He wrote in all the leading art periodicals, and was one of the earliest contributors to the ' Art Journal,' besides delivering a vast num- ber of lectures on design and kindred subjects. He died at 21 St. George's Road, Wimbledon, Surrey, on 24 Oct. 1891, and was buried in Highgate cemetery on 28 Oct. He married, on 30 June 1842, Matilda, daughter of Wil- liam Cundall of Camberwell, and left issue. Besides prefaces to artistic works he wrote : 1. ' On the Cultivation of a Popular Taste in the Fine Arts,' 1839. 2. ' The Principles of Art as applied to Design,' 1844. 3. ' Intro- ductory Address delivered to the Students of the Manchester School of Design,' 1844. 4. ' The Industry of the United States in Machinery and Ornamental Art,' 1844. 5. ' The Artistic and Commercial Results of the Paris Exhibition,' 1855. 6. 'Recent Pro- gress of Design,' 1856. 7. ' Schools of Art, their Constitution and Management,' 1857. 8. ' Wallis's Drawing Book, Elementary Series,' 1859. 9. < The Manufactures of Bir- mingham,' 1863. 10. ' The Royal House of Tudor,' 1866. 11. ' Technical Instruction,' 1868. 12. 'Language by Touch,' 1873. 13. 'De- corative Art in Britain, Past, Present, and Future,' 1877. 14. ' British Art, Pictorial, Decorative, and Industrial: a Fifty Years' Retrospect,' 1882. He edited Benjamin Waterhouse Hawkins's ' Comparative Ana- tomy as applied to the Purposes of the Artist,' 1883. [Art Journal, December 1891, p. 384. with por- trait; Daily Graphic, 28 Oct. 1891, with portrait; Illustrated London News, 1 7 Oct. 1891, with por- trait ; London Figaro, 1 4 Oct. 1 89 1, with portrait ; Magazine of Art, December 1891, with portrait ; Biograph, 1879, ii. 177; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis, pp. 484-6.] G. C. B. WALLIS, JOHN (1616-1703), mathe- matician, was born at Ashford in Kent on 23 Nov. 1616. His father, the Rev. John Wallis (1567-1622), son of Robert Wallis of Finedon, Northamptonshire, graduated B.A. and M.A. from Trinity College, Cam- bridge, and was minister at Ashford from 1602 until his death on 30 Nov. 1622. He married in 1612, as his second wife, Joanna, daughter of Henry and Mary Chapman of Godmersham, Kent, and had by her three daughters and two sons, John and Henry. Wallis's education was begun at Ashford ; but, on an outbreak there of the plague, he was removed in 1625 to a private school at Ley Green, near Tenterden, kept by James Mouat, a Scot. When it broke up in 1630 Wallis ' was as ripe for the university,' by his own account, ' as some that have been sent thither.' 'It was always my affecta- tion even from a child,' he wrote, ' not only to learn by rote, but to know the grounds or reasons of what I learn ; to inform my judgment as well as furnish my memory.' When placed in 1630 at Felsted school, Essex, he wrote and spoke Latin with fa- cility, knew Greek, Hebrew, French, logic, and music. During the Christmas vacation of 1631 his brother taught him the rules of arithmetic, and the study ' suited my humour so well that I did thenceforth prosecute it, not as a formal study, but as a pleasing diversion at spare hours,' when works on the subject ' fell occasionally in my way. For I had none to direct me what books to read, or what to seek, or in what method to proceed. For mathematics, at that time with us, were scarce looked on as academical studies, but rather mechanical — as the business of traders, merchants, seamen, car- penters, surveyors of lands, and the like.' He was admitted to Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge, at Christmas 1632, gained a scholar- ship on the foundation, and became noted as a dialectician. His course of study embraced ethics, physics, and metaphysics, besides medicine and anatomy; he being the first pupil of Francis Glisson [q. v.] to maintain publicly the circulation of the blood. He graduated B.A. and M.A. in 1637 and 1640 respectively, was ordained in the latter year, and became chaplain, first to Sir Richard Darley at Buttercrambe, Yorkshire, then (1642-4) to the widow of Horatio, lord Vere, Wallis 142 Wallis alternately at Castle Hedingham, Essex, and in London. Here, one evening at supper, a letter in cipher was brought in, relating to the capture of Chichester on 27 Dec. 1642, -which Wallis within two hours succeeded in deciphering. The feat made his fortune. He became an adept in the cryptologic art, until then almost unknown, and exercised it on behalf of the parliamentary party. He was rewarded in 1643 with the sequestrated living of St. Gabriel, Fenchurch Street, which he exchanged in 1647 for that of St. Martin in Ironmonger Lane. In 1644 he acted as secretary to the assembly of divines at West- minster, and obtained by parliamentary decree a fellowship in Queens' College, Cam- bridge. This, however, he speedily vacated by his marriage, on 14 March 1645, with Susanna, daughter of John and Rachel Glyde of Northiam, Sussex. He now came to live in London. Already zealous for the ' new ' or experimental philosophy, he associated there with Robert Boyle [q. v.] and other re- formers of scientific method, whose weekly meetings, divided after 1649 between Oxford and London, led to the incorporation, in 1663, of the Royal Society (for Wallis's ac- count of its origin, see WELD'S History of the Royal Society, i. 30, 36). Having con- tributed effectively to found it, he long helped to sustain its reputation by impart- ing his own inventions and expounding those of others. He was well off, his mother at her death in 1643 having left him a substantial estate in Kent, and the course pursued by him in politics, although devious, does not appear to have been dishonest. He gave evidence against Archbishop Laud in 1644 (PRYNNE, Canterburies Doome, 1646, p. 73), but in 1648 signed the remonstrance against the king's execution, and in 1649 the ' Serious and Faithful Representation.' ' Oliver had a great respect for him,' according to Anthony Wood, and he showed it by appointing him in 1649 Savilian professor of geometry in the university of Oxford, of which he was in- corporated M.A. from Exeter College in the same year. He further took a degree of D.D. on 31 May 1653, confirmed by diploma on 25 June 1662. His succession in 1658 to Gerard Langbaine the elder [q. v.] as keeper of the university archives, elicited Henry Stubbe's hostile protest, ' The Savilian Professor's Case stated' [see STTTBBS or STITBBES, HENRY, 1632-1676]. In 1653 Wallis deposited in the Bodleian Library a partial collection of the letters deciphered by him, with an historical preface, published by John Davys in 1737 in his ' Essay on the Art of Decyphering.' Wallis was afterwards accused by Prynne and Wood of having in- terpreted the correspondence of Charles I captured at Naseby; but ' he had this in him of a good subject, that at this time, in 1645, he discovered nothing to the rebels which much concerned the public safety, though he satisfied some of the king's friends that he could have discovered a great deal ' (Life of Dr. John Barwick, p. 251). That this was his plan of action he himself expressly states in a letter to Dr. John Fell [q. v.], dated 8 April 1685 ; and the details of the services ren- dered by him in this line to the royal cause during some years before the Restoration were doubtless authentically known to Charles II. He was accordingly confirmed in his posts in 1660, was nominated a royal chaplain, and obtained an appointment among the divines commissioned in 1661 to revise the prayer-book. Wama published, in 1643, < Truth Tried ; or Animadversions on the Lord Brooke's ; Treatise on the Nature of Truth.' The | perusal in 1647 of Oughtred's ' Clavis Ma- thematicae' may be said to have started his mathematical career, and his genius took its special bent from Torricelli's writings on the method of indivisibles. Applying to it the Cartesian analysis, Wallis arrived at the new and suggestive results embodied in his ' Arithmetica Infinitorum' (Oxford, 1655), the most stimulating mathematical work so far published in England. Newton read it with delight when an undergraduate, and derived immediately from it his binomial theorem. It contained the germs of the differential calculus, and gave, 'in every- thing but form, advanced specimens of the integral calculus' (DE MORGAN, in the Penny Cyclopedia). The famous value for IT, here made known, was arrived at by the interpo- lation (the word was of his invention) of terms in infinite series. In the matter of quadratures, first by him investigated ana- lytically, Wallis generalised with consum- mate skill what Descartes and Cavalieri had already done. The book promptly became famous, and raised its author to a leading position in the scientific world. He prefixed to the 'Arithmetica Infini- torum' a treatise in which analysis was first applied to conic sections as curves of the second degree. In a long-drawn controversy, begun in 1655, he exposed the geometrical imbecility of Thomas Hobbes [q. v.] It ex- cited much public interest ; but after the death of his adversary, Wallis declined to reprint the scathing pamphlets he had di- rected against him while alive (cf. HOBBES'S Works, ed. Molesworth, 1839-45, passim). A numerical problem sent to him by the Wall is 143 Wallis French matliematician Fermat led to a corre- spondence, in which Lord Brouncker, Sir Kenelm Digby, Frenicle, and Schooten took part, published under the title ' Commercium 1 Epistolicum' (Oxford, 1658). In a tract, ' De I Cycloide,' issued in 1659, Wallis gave correct answers to two questions proposed by Pascal, and treated incidentally of the rectification I of curves. His ' Mathesis Universalis' (Ox- I ford, 1657) embodied the substance of his j professorial lectures. In 1655 Christian Huygens sent to the Royal Society a cryptographic announce- ment of his discovery of Titan. Wallis re- torted with an ingenious pseudo-anagram, capable of interpretation in many senses, which eventually enabled him to claim for Sir Paul Neile and Sir Christopher Wren anticipatory observations of the new Sa- turnian satellite. Huygens surrendered his priority in all good faith, but was irritated to find that he had been taken in by a prac- tical joke. ' Decepisse me puto si potuisset,' was his private note on Wallis's letter to him of 17 April 1656. One dated 1 Jan. 1659 gave at last the requisite explanation ((Euvres Completes de Christiaan Huygens, i. 335, 396, 401, ii. 306). Wallis was partial to his countrymen. In his ' History of Al- gebra ' he attributed to Thomas Harriot [q. v.] much that belonged to Vieta. This narra- tion, the first of its kind, made part of his ' Treatise on Algebra' (London, 1685). Roger Cotes [q. v.] said of the volume : ' In my mind there are many pretty things in that book worth looking into' (Correspondence of Newton and Cotes, ed. Edleston, p. 191). Wallis's ' Grammatica Linguae Angli- canse ' (Oxford, November 1652) has been tacitly commended by many imitators, and often reprinted. To it was appended a re- markable tract, ' De Loquela,' describing in detail the various modes of production of articulate sounds. The study led him to the invention of a method for imparting to deaf- mutes the art of speech. ' I am now upon another work,' he wrote to Robert Boyle on 30 Dec. 1661, 'as hard almost as to make Mr. Hobbes understand a demonstration. It is to teach a person deaf and dumb to speak ' (BoYLE, Works, vi. 453). His patient was a youth named Daniel Whalley, exhibited in 1663 as a triumph of the novel curative process before Charles II, Prince Rupert, and the Royal Society. His next success was with Alexander, son of Admiral Edward Popham [q. v.], previously experimented upon by Dr. William Holder [q. v.] Their respective shares in his instruction occa- sioned some dispute. On 26 Nov. 1668 Wallis laid before the Royal Society a correct theory of the im- pacts of inelastic bodies, based upon the principle of the conservation of momentum (Phil. Trans, iii. 864). It was more fully expounded in his ' Mechanica,' issued in three parts, 1669-71, the most comprehensive work on the subject then existing. Wallis's ' De /Estu Maris Hypothesis Nova,' appeared in 1668. The essential part of the tract had been communicated to the Royal Society on 6 Aug. 1666 (ib. ii. 263, see also iii. 652, v. 2061, 2068). It is worth remembering chiefly for the sagacious assumption made in it that the earth and moon may, for purposes of calculation, be regarded as a single body concentrated at their common centre of gravity. After the Revolution, Wallis was em- ployed as decipherer, on behalf of William III, by Daniel Finch, second earl of Not- tingham [q. v.] Some of the correspondence submitted to him related to the alleged sup- posititious birth of the Prince of Wales (James III). On one of these letters he toiled for three months, on another for ten weeks ; and he wrote piteously to Notting- ham asking for ' some better recompense than a few good words ; for really, my lord, it is a hard service, requiring much labour as well as skill ' (Monthly Magazine, 1802, vols. xiii. xiv.) Consulted in 1692 about the adoption of the Gregorian calendar, he strongly discountenanced the step, mainly on the ground that it would imply sub- serviency to Rome ; and his authority pre- vailed. At Sir Paul Neile's on 16 Dec. 1666, Samuel Pepys met ' Dr. Wallis, the famous scholar and mathematician ; but he promises little.' The acquaintance, however, con- tinued, and Wallis wrote to Pepys, after the lapse of thirty-five years : ' Till I was past fourscore years of age, I could pretty well bear up under the weight of those years ; but since that time, it hath been too late to dissemble my being an old man. My sight, my hearing, my strength, are not as they were wont to be ' (PEPYS, Diary, ed. Braybrooke, v. 399). He died at Oxford on 28 Oct. 1703, aged 86, and was buried in St. Mary's Church, where his son placed a mural monument in his honour. A full-length portrait of him in his robes was painted in 1701 by Kneller, who was sent to Oxford by Pepys for the purpose. Designed as a gift to the university, it was hung in the gallery of the schools, where it •remains. Kneller declared to Pepys: 'I never did a better picture, nor so good an one in my life, which is the opinion of all as has seen it.' Wallis expressed his gratitude Wallis 144 Wallis ' for the honour done me in placing so noble a picture of me in so eminent a place ' (tb. Ep. 401, 411). Kneller also drew a half- mgth of his venerable sitter, whom he repre- sented holding a letter in his hand, with the adjuncts of a gold chain and medal given to him by the king of Prussia for deciphering it. Both pictures were engraved by Faber, the former by David Loggan [q. v.] and William Faithorne, junior [q. v.], as well. His por- trait, by Zoest, belongs to the Royal Society. Portraits of him by Loggan (1678) and by Sonmans (1698) were engraved by Michael Burghers [q. v.] to form the frontispieces of the first and third volumes of his ' Opera Mathematical A portrait after Kneller is in the National Portrait Gallery, London, and a sixth portrait is in the Uffizi Gallery, Florence. Wallis lost his wife on 17 March 1687. His only son, John Wallis, born on 26 Dec. 1650, graduated B.A. from Trinity College, Oxford, on 9 Nov. 1669, was called to the bar in 1676, and married, on 1 Feb. 1682, Elizabeth, daughter of John Harris of Soundess House, Oxfordshire. By the death of her brother, Taverner Harris, she in- herited a fine estate, and she died in 1693, leaving three children. Wallis had two daughters, ' handsome young gentlewomen,' according to John Aubrey (Lives of Eminent Men, p. 568), of whom the younger mar- ried William Benson of Towcester, and died childless in 1700 ; the elder, born in 1656, married in 1675 Sir John Blencowe [q.v.] Wallis was endowed with ' a hale and vigo- rous constitution of body, and a mind that was strong, serene, calm, and not soon ruffled and discomposed ' (Life of Wallis, by John Lewis, Add. MS. 32601). ' It hath been my lot,' he wrote in 1697, ' to live in a time wherein have been many and great changes and alterations. It hath been my endeavour all along to act by moderate principles, be- tween the extremities on either hand, in a moderate compliance with the powers in being.' ' Hereby,' he added, ' I have been able to live easy and useful, though not great.' He was indeed thoroughly acceptable to neither royalists nor republicans, but compelled respect by his mastery of a dan- I gerous art. He steadily refused Leibnitz's requests for information as to his mode of deciphering. In mathematical history Wallis ranks as the greatest of Newton's English j precursors. He was as laborious as he was original; and, by the judicious use of his powers of generalisation, he prepared all the subsequent discoveries of that age. The principles of analogy and continuity were i introduced by him into mathematical science. j His interpretation of negative exponents and j unrestricted employment of fractional ex- ponents greatly widened the range of the higher algebra. Finally, he invented the symbol for infinity, oc . His memory for | figures was prodigious. He often w'hiled away sleepless nights with exercises in mental '• arithmetic. On one occasion he extracted the square root of a number expressed by fifty-three figures, and dictated the result to twenty-seven places next morning to a stranger. It proved exact. He made use of no special technique in performing such feats, working merely by common rules on the blackboard of his own tenacious mind {Phil. Trans, xv. 1269). 'Dr. Wallis,' Hearne wrote (Collections, ed. Doble, 1885, i. 46), ' was a man of most admirable fine parts, and great industry, whereby in some years he became so noted for his profound skill in mathematics that he was deservedly ac- counted the greatest person in that profes- sion of any in his time. He was withal a good divine, and no mean critic in the Greek and Latin tongues.' 'An extraordinary knack of sophistical evasion ' was unjustly at- tributed to him by those to whom his trim- ming politics were obnoxious. Wallis's collected mathematical works were published, with a dedication to Wil- liam III, in three folio volumes at the Shel- donian Theatre, Oxford, in 1693-9. The second (1696) contained Sir Isaac Newton's first published account of his invention of the fiuxional calculus. In the third was inserted a statement by John Flamsteed [q. v.] regarding an ostensible parallax for the pole-star — 'a noble observation if you make it out,' Wallis wrote to him on 9 May 1695. He fully believed that the astronomer royal had ' made it out,' thereby showing complete ignorance of technical astronomy. His learned and laborious editions of ancient authors were reprinted in the same volume. He began with Archimedes, whose ' Arena- rius ' and ' Dimensio Circuli ' he corrected from manuscript copies, and published in 1676. Ptolemy's ' Harmonicon,' until then inedited, followed in 1680. In 1688 he un- earthed and sent to the press a fragment of Pappus's second book, together with Aris- tarchus's ' De Magnitudinibus et Distantiis Soils et Lunte.' Wallis edited in 1673 the posthumous works of Jeremiah Horrocks [q. v.] In 1687 he published his celebrated 'Institutio Logicae,' reprinted for the fifth time in 1729. His various theological writings were gathered into a single volume in 1691, and harles Edward de Coetlogon [q. v.] pub- Wallis 145 Wallis lished his ' Sermons ' from the original manuscripts in 1791. [Wallis's Account of some Passages in his own Life, in a letter to Dr. Thomas Smith, appended to Hearne's preface to Peter Lang- toft's Chronicle ; Hearne's Works, vol. iii. p. cxl ; Biogr. Brit. ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 124, 184, 264 ; Wood's Hist, of the University of Oxford (Gutch), ii. 866, 962 ; General Diet. ; Thomson's Hist, of the Roy. Society, p. 271 ; Rigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men, pas- sim ; Mayor in Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 95; Sargeaunt's Hist, of Felsted School, pp. 37-40 ; Foster's Alumni ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of Eng- land, iii. 285 ; Brewster's Life of Newton, ii. 202; Europ. Mag. xxxiv. 308, xxxvi. 91, xlix. 345, 427, 429 ; (Euvres de C. Huygens, passim ; Edleston's Corr. of Newton and Cotes, p. 300 ; Calamy's Own Times, i. 272 ; Neal's Puritans (Toulmin), iv. 389 ; Life of Dr. J. Barwick, pp. 61, 251 ; Cajori's Hist, of Mathematics, p. 192; Rouse Ball's Hist, of Mathematics, p. 256 ; Montucla's Hist, des Mathematiques, ii. 68, 348, iii. 301 ; Gerhardt's Geschichte der hoheren Analyse, pp. 34, 76; Marie's Hist, des Sciences, iv. 149; Evelyn's Diary (Bray), i. 352, 461; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Literature; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Morel's De J. Wallisii Grammatica Linguae Anglican*, Paris, 1895; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 228 ; Evans's Por- traits, i. 364; Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, iv. 58; Lansdowne MSS. 987 ff. 91, 251, 258, 1181 contains an analysis of Wallis's writings, 763, f. 124, a letter by him on ancient music; Addit. MS. 32449 includes his correspondence with Nottingham, 1691-2. In Dunton's Life and Errors (Nichols), ii. 658, is a copy of verses on Wallis's funeral, beginning : ' I'll have the solemn pomp and stately show In geometrical progression go.' ] A. M. C. WALLIS, JOHN (1714-1793), county historian, the son of John Wallace or Wallis of Croglin, Cumberland, was born at Castle- nook, South Tindale, in the parish of Kirk- haugh, Northumberland, in 1714. He ma- triculated from Queen's College, Oxford, on 3 Feb. 1732-3. He graduated B.A. in 1737, and proceeded M. A. in 1740. Having taken orders, he held a curacy for a few years apparently in the neighbourhood of Ports- mouth. He afterwards became curate of Simonburn, Northumberland, where he in- dulged his taste for botany, and collected during more than twenty years materials for his history of his native county. In 1748 he published, by subscription, 'The Occasional Miscellany, in Prose and Verse ' (Xewcastle-on-Tyne, 1748, 2 vols. 8vo). It contained several sermons and two poems, •'The Royal Penitent: or Human Frailty delineated in the Person of David,' in about four hundred rhyming couplets, and 'The VOL. LIX. Exhortation of the Royal Penitent,' a para- phrase of Psalm cvii. Wallis's chief work, however, was ' The Natural History and Antiquities of Northumberland, and so much of the County of Durham as lies between the Rivers Tyne and Tweed, commonly called North Bishoprick' (London, 1769, 2 vols. 4to). The first volume, which is the more complete, deals with the minerals, fossils, plants, and animals of the county, the plants being named according to Ray, and including cryptogams. ' Unfortunately for his repu- tation as a correct man of science,' says Mr. N. J. Winch (Transactions Natural History Society of Northumberland, ii. 145), ' two or three of the most remarkable plants which he supposed he had discovered growing with us were not the species he took them for.' The second volume deals with the an- tiquities, arranged in three tours through the county. On the death of the rector of Si- mondburn in 1771, the living was given to James Scott (1733-1813) [q. v.], the once celebrated Anti-Sejanus, for political ser- vices, who proved ' a proud and overbearing superior, who had more regard for his spaniels than his curate ' (HODGSON, op. cit. p. 73). Wallis, being compelled to leave his curacy, was received into the family of his college friend Edward Wilson, vicar of Haltwhistle. In 1775 he acted as temporary curate at Haughton-le-Skerne, and in the same year was appointed to Billingham, near Stock- ton, where he remained till midsummer 1792, when increasing infirmities obliged him to resign. In 1779 Thomas Pennant [q. v.] had tried in vain to secure some preferment for his brother antiquary from the bishop of Durham (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 745) ; but throughout his life Wallis never had anything better than a curacy of 30/.a year (ib.p. 743). About two years before his death a small estate fell to him by the death of a brother, and Bishop Shute Barrington [q. v.] allowed him an annual pension from the time of his resigning the curacy of Billingham. Wallis then removed to the neighbouring village of Norton, where he died on 19 July 1793. He left a small but valuable collection of books, mainly on natural history. His wife Eliza- beth, whose fifty-six years of married happi- ness is said to have become almost proverbial in their neighbourhood, survived until 1801 (WiNCH, op. cit. p. 145). Some of Wallis's letters to George Allan [q. v.] are printed in Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes (viii. 759-60). [Gent. Mag. 1793, ii. 769; Hutchinson's His- tory of Cumberland, ii. 367 ; Brewster's History of Stockton, 2nd edit. 1829; James Raine's Memoir of the Rev. John Hodgson, i. 140, ii. 197 ; works cited above.] G-. S. B. Wallis 146 Wallis WALLIS, JOHN (1789-1866), topo- grapher, born in Fore Street, Bodmin, on 11 April 1789, was the son of John Wallis (1759-1842), attorney and town clerk of Bodmin, by his wife Isabella Mary, daughter of Henry Slogget, purser in the royal navy. He was educated at Tiverton grammar school, and afterwards articled to his father, i After being admitted a solicitor and proctor he matriculated from Exeter College, Ox- ford, on 17 Dec. 1813, graduating B.A. on 7 July 1820, and M.A. on 20 March 1821. On completing his residence at Oxford he was ordained in 1817, and was appointed vicar of Bodmin on 17 Nov. of the same year. He was a capital burgess of the borough, and served the office of mayor in 1822, In 1840 he became an official of the archdeacon of Cornwall, a post which he retained till his death. Wallis was an ardent topographer, and executed several maps and plans of Bodmin and the surrounding districts. His first publication was a reprint of the index to Thomas Martyn's ' Map of the County of Cornwall,' to which he appended a short account of the archdeaconry of Cornwall (London, 1816, 8vo). In 1825 he published thirteen outline maps of the archdeaconry and county of Cornwall, on the scale of four miles to the inch. Between 1831 and 183-4 he published several reports and tables dealing with Bodmin borough, and between 1827 and 1838 he published in twenty parts ' The Bodmin Register,' containing elaborate collections relating to the past and present state of the borough, besides particulars concerning the county, archdeaconry, parlia- mentary districts, and poor-law unions of Cornwall. He projected also an ' Exeter Register,' to comprise the rest of the see. The first part was published in 1831, but no more appeared. In 1847 and 1848 he brought out the ' Cornwall Register,' in twelve parts, which contained particulars concerning the Cornish parishes, and was accompanied by a map of Cornwall on the scale of four miles to an inch. Wallis died at Bodmin vicarage, unmar- ried, on 6 Dec. 1866, and was buried at Berry cemetery on 11 Dec. Besides the works mentioned he was the author of a 'Family Register' (1827, 12mo), and of several small pamphlets, chiefly on topo- graphical subjects. [Wallis's Works; Gent. Mag. 1867, i. 124; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Foster's Index Eccles.; West Briton, 14 Dec. 1866; Boase's Account of the Families of Boase, 1876, p. 56.] E. I. C. WALLIS, SIR PROVO WILLIAM PARRY (1791-1892), admiral of the fleet and centenarian, only son of Provo Feather- stone Wallis, chief clerk to the naval com- missioner at Halifax, Nova Scotia, was born at Halifax on 12 April 1791. His mother was a daughter of William Lawlor, major in the 1st battalion of the Halifax regiment. It has been suggested that he was related to Captain Samuel Wallis [q. v.], which is not improbable. It is more certain that he was the grandson of Provo Wallis, a carpenter in the navy, who, after serving through the seven years' war, was in 1776 carpenter of the Eagle, the flagship of Lord Howe in North America, and appointed by him on 3 March 1778 to be master-shipwright of the naval yard established at New York. After the peace he was transferred to Halifax. At an early age young Wallis was sent to England, and while there at school his name was borne on the books of several different ships on the Halifax station. He actually entered the navy in October 1804 on board i the Cleopatra, a 32-gun frigate, commanded I by Sir Robert Laurie. On her way out to i the West Indies on 16 Feb. 1805 the Cleo- ; patra, after a gallant action, was captured j by the French 40-gun frigate Ville de Milan, i which was herself so much damaged that a week later, 23 Feb., she surrendered without resistance to the 50-gun ship Leander. The Cleopatra was recaptured at the same time (JAMES, Naval History, iv. 26), and Laurie was reinstated in the command. Shortly j afterwards Laurie was appointed to the Ville j de Milan, commissioned as the Milan, and j Wallis went out with him. In November : 1806 he was appointed acting-lieutenant of ! the Triumph, with Sir Thomas Masterman Hardy [q. v.], and on 30 Nov. 1808 was officially promoted to be lieutenant of the Curieux brig, which a year later, 3 Nov. 1809, was wrecked on the coast of Guade- loupe. He was then appointed to the Gloire, and, after one or two other changes, was appointed in January 1812 to the Shannon, commanded by Captain (afterwards Sir) Philip Bowes Vere Broke [q.v.] He was second lieutenant of her in the brilliant capture of the Chesapeake on 1 June 1813, and, being left — by the death of the first lieu- tenant and Broke's dangerous wound — com- manding officer, took the Shannon and her prize to Halifax. The prisoners, being con- siderably more numerous than the crew of the Shannon, were secured in handcuffs, which they themselves had provided. On 9 July Wallis was promoted to the rank of commander, and, returning to England in the Shannon in October, was appointed in Ja- Wallis 147 Wallis nuary 1814 to the Snipe sloop. On 12 Aug. 1819 he was advanced to post rank. From 1824 to 1826 he commanded the Niemen on the Halifax station ; in 1838-9 the Madagascar in the West Indies and off Vera Cruz ; and from 1843 to 1846 the War- spite in the Mediterranean. On 27 Aug. 1851 he was promoted to the rank of rear- admiral, and in 1857 was appointed com- mander-in-chief on the south-east coast of South America, from which he was recalled on his promotion to be vice-admiral, 10 Sept. 1857. He had no further service, but was nominated a K.C.B. on 18 May 1860, pro- moted to be admiral on 2 March 1863 ; rear- admiral of the United Kingdom, 1869-70 ; vice-admiral of the United Kingdom, 1870- 1876; G.C.B. 24 May 1873; admiral of the fleet, 11 Dec. 1877. By a special clause in Childers's retirement scheme of 1870 it was provided that the names of those old officers who had commanded a ship during the French war should be retained on the active list, and the few days that Wallis was in command of the Shannon brought him within this rule. His name was thus retained on the active list of the navy till his death. During the latter part of his life he resided mainly at Funtington. near Chichester, in full enjoy- ment of his faculties, and reading or writing with ease till a few months before the end. On his hundredth birthday (12 April 1891) he received congratulations by letter or tele- gram from very many, including one from the queen, from the Prince of Wales, the Duke of Edinburgh, the mayor and corpora- tion of Halifax, Nova Scotia, and the cap- tain and officers of the Shannon, then lying at Falmouth. He died on 13 Feb. 1892, and was buried with military honours at Funt- ington on 18 Feb. Wallis married first, on 19 Oct. 1817, Juliana, daughter of Arch- deacon Roger Massey, by whom he had two daughters. He married, secondly, on 21 July 1849, Jemima Mary Gwyne, a daughter of General Sir Robert Thomas Wilson [q. v.], governor of Gibraltar. ['Admiral of the Fleet Sir Provo W. P. Wallis : a Memoir,' by Dr. J. G. Briahton, 1892 (with portraits) ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Royal Navy Lists.] J. K. L. WALLIS, RALPH (d. 1669), noncon- formist pamphleteer, known as * the Cobler of Gloucester,' was, according to the minutes of the Gloucester corporation, admitted on 8 June 1648 ' to keepe an English schoole at Trinity church ' (since demolished). On 5 Aug. 1651 the corporation paid the charges of his journey ' to London about the city business.' On 24 Sept. 1658 he was made a burgess and freeman of the city on the ground of his ' many services.' At the Restoration he appears as a pamphleteer of the Mar-Prelate type, attacking with rude jocular virulence the teaching and character of the conforming clergy. Adopting the sobriquet ' Sil Awl ' (an anagram on Wallis), he called himself ' the Cobler of Gloucester,' and his pamphlets take the form of dialogues between 'the Cobler' and his wife. His earliest pamphlets appear to have borne the titles ' Magna Charta ' and ' Good News from Rome.' On 18 Jan. 1664 he is reported as ' lurking in London,' under the alias of Gardiner ; he lodged in the house of Thomas Rawson, journeyman shoemaker, in Little Britain, and employed himself in dispersing his pamphlets. Money for printing them was collected by James Forbes (1629?- 1712) [q. v.], the independent. Corre- spondence between Wallis and his wife Elizabeth was intercepted. Two warrants (12 May and 20 June) were issued for his apprehension. In September his house at Gloucester and the houses of Toby Jordan, bookseller at Gloucester, and others, were searched for seditious books. On 28 Sept. (Sir) Roger L'Estrange [q.v.] wrote to Henry Bennet (afterwards Earl of Arlington) [q.v. J that he had Wallis in custody. On 1 Oct. Rawson, Wallis, and Forbes were examined by the privy council. Wallis admitted his authorship, and declared himself to be in religion ' a Christian.' He obtained his re- lease, Sir Richard Browne (d. 1669) [q. v.] being his bail. In a petition to Arlington, Wallis affirmed that he ' only touched the priests that they may learn better manners, and will scribble as much against fanatics, when the worm gets into his cracked pate, as it did when he wrote those books.' In April 1665 he was examined before the privy council for a new pamphlet, ' Magna Charta, or More News from Rome ' (the British Mu- seum has a copy with title ' Or Magna Charta; More News from Rome,' 1666, 4to). On 15 April 1665 William Nicholson (1591- 1672) fq. v.], bishop of Gloucester, wrote to Sheldon that, ' though much favour had been shown him ' (he had specially attacked Nichol- son), ' he sells the books publicly in the town and elsewhere, and glories in them.' In his last known pamphlet, ' Room for the Cobler of Gloucester ' (1668, 4to), which L'Estrange calls (24 April 1668) ' the damnedest thing has come out yet,' he tells a story which is commonly regarded as the property of Maria Edgeworth [q. v.] 'The Lord Bishop is much like that Hog, that, when some Chil- dren were eating Milk out of a Dish that stood upon a Stool, thrust his Snowt into L2 Wallis 148 Wallis the Dish, and drank up all ; not regarding the Children, who cryed, "Take a Poon, Pig, take a Poon" ' (p. 39 ; cf. Simple Susan). Wallis's anecdotes, often brutally coarse, are not always without foundation (see URWICK, Nonconformity in Hertfordshire, 1884, p. 538). He died in 1668-9; the burial register of St. Mary de Crypt, Glou- cester, has the entry ' Randulphus Wallis fanaticse memorise sepult. Feby 9.' In 1670 appeared a tract entitled ' The Life and Death of Ralph Wallis, the Cobler of Gloucester, together with some inquiry into the Mystery of Conventicleism ;' it gives, however, no bio- graphical particulars. A later tract, ' The Cobler of Gloucester Revived' (1704), 4to, contains nothing about Wallis. [Wallis's pamphlets above noted ; Cal. State Papers, Dora. 1664, 1665, and 1668; Glouces- tershire Notes and Queries, 1887, iii. 433 ; Ex- tracts from Gloucester Corporation records and parish register, per the Rev. W. Lloyd.] A. G. WALLIS, ROBERT (1794-1878), line- engraver, born in London on 7 Nov. 1794', was son of Thomas Wallis, who was an assis- I tant of Charles Heath (1785-1848) [q. v.] and died in 1839. He was taught by his father, and became one of the ablest of the j group of supremely skilful landscape-en- ' gravers who flourished during the second j quarter of the present century, particularly excelling in the interpretation of the work of Joseph Mallord William Turner [q. v.] He was employed upon the illustrations to CookeV Southern Coast of England/Turner's * England and Wales ' and ' Rivers of France,' Heath's ' Picturesque Annual,' Jennings's ' Landscape Annual,' the fine editions of the works of Scott, Campbell, and Rogers, the * Keepsake,' the 'Amulet,' the ' Literary Sou- venir,'and many other beautiful publications. On a larger scale he engraved various plates forthe' Art Journal' from pictures by Turner, Callcott, Stanfield, Fripp, and others, and many for the 'Turner Gallery.' Wallis's finest productions are the large plates after Turner, 'Lake of Nemi' and 'Approach to Venice ;' a proof of the latter was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1859, and on its completion he retired from the profession. The remainder of his life was passed at Brigh- ton, where he died on 23 Nov. 1878. HENRY WALLIS (1805 P-1890), brother of Robert, practised for some years as an en- grayer of small book-illustrations, but early in life was compelled by attacks of paralysis to seek another occupation. He then turned to picture-dealing, and eventually became the proprietor of the French Gallery in Pall | Mall, which he conducted successfully until I shortly before his death, which occurred on 15 Oct. 1890. Another brother, William Wallis, born in 1796, is known by a few choice plates exe- cuted for Jennings's ' Landscape Annual,' Heath's ' Picturesque Annual,' the ' Keep- sake,' &c. [Athenseum, 1 878, ii. 695 ; Art Journal, 1879 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Times, 24 Oct. 1890 ; list of members of the Artists' Annuity Fund.] F. M. O'D. WALLIS, SAMUEL (1728-1795), cap- tain in the navy, born at Fentonwoon, near Camelford, Cornwall, and baptised at Lante- glos on 23 April 1728, was the third son of John Wallis of Fentonwoon (1680-1 768) by Sarah (d. 1731), daughter of John Barrett. After serving through the war in a subordinate grade, Wallis was promoted to be lieutenant in the navy on 19 Oct. 1748. In January 1753 he was appointed to the Anson, with Captain Charles Holmes [q. v.], and in April 175o to the Torbay, the flagship of Yice- admiralEdwardBoscawen[q.v.]InFebruary 1756 he joined the Invincible, and on 30 June was promoted to command the Swan sloop. On 8 April 1757 he was posted to the Port Mahon, a 20-gun frigate attached to the fleet which went out to North America with Admiral Francis Holburne [q. v.] In September 1758 he was appointed by Bos- cawen to the Prince of Orange of 60 guns, one of the fleet, in the following year, with Sir Charles Saunders [q. v.] in the St. Law- rence. On the North American station in 1760 and in the Channel fleet in 1761-2 he commanded the Prince of Orange till the peace. In June 1766 he was appointed to the Dolphin, then refitting for another voyage similar to that which she had just made under the command of Commodore John Byron (1723-1786) [q. v.] In the Dolphin, and having in company the Swallow sloop, commanded by Philip Carteret [q.v.], Wallis sailed from Plymouth on 22 Aug. After touching at Madeira, Porto Praya in the Cape Verd Islands, and Port Famine, where they cleared out and dismissed their victual- ler, the two ships passed through the Straits of Magellan and came into the Pacific on 12 April 1767. Then they separated, nor did they again meet. Wallis, in the Dol- phin, at once kept away to the north-west, taking a course totally different from that followed by all his predecessors, none of whom, in fact, except Magellan and Byron, had primarily aimed at discovery. The others, whether Spaniards or Englishmen looking out for Spaniards, had stuck close to the track of the Spanish trade. The result was that Wallis opened out a part of the ocean Wallmoden 149 Wallmoden till then unknown, and first brought to European knowledge the numerous islands of the Low Archipelago and of the Society Islands, including Tahiti, which he called King George the Third's Island. Thence he made for Tinian, which he reached on 19 Aug., having discovered many new islands on the way. After staying a month at Tinian, he went to Batavia, and thence home by the Cape of Good Hope, arriving in the Downs on 18 May 1768. Without having displayed any particular genius as a navigator or discoverer, Wallis is fully en- titled to the credit of having so well carried out his instructions as to add largely to our knowledge of the Pacific ; and still more to that of having kept his ship's company in fairly good health. During the whole voyage, though thrown entirely on their own re- sources, there was no serious outbreak of scurvy, and when the ship arrived at Batavia there was one man sick. Batavia was then and always a pestilential hole, and •while there many men died of fever and dysentery ; but on leaving Batavia the sick- ness at once abated, and a month in Table Bay did away with much of the remaining evil. In November 1770 Wallis was ap- pointed to the Torbay, commissioned on ac- count of the dispute with Spain about the Falkland Islands ; and in 1780 he for a j short time commanded the Queen. In 1782 ' he was appointed an extra commissioner of the navy; the office was abolished in 1783, but was reinstituted in 1787, when Wallis was again appointed to it, and remained in it till his death at Devonshire Street, Port- land Place, London, on 21 Jan. 1795. His widow Betty, daughter of John Hearle of Penryn, died at Mount's Bay on 13 Nov. 1804, leaving no issue. Wallis's account of his voyage, first printed in Hawkesworth (1733), was repeated in Hamilton Moore's ' Collection of Voyages ' (1785), in Robert Wilson's Voyages ' (1806), inKerr's 'General History of Voyages '(1814), and in Joachim Heinrich Campe's collection (Brunswick, 1831). Some of the charts and maps made by Wallis are in Addit. MS. 21593. [Gent. Mag. 1804, ii. 1080; Maclean's Trigg Minor, ii. 370 sq. ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis, p. 850 ; Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 277; Naval Chronicle, xxxiii. 89; Hawkes- worth's Voyages of Discovery, vol. i. ; Com- mission and Warrant books in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. WALLMODEN, AMALIE SOPHIE MARIANNE, COUNTESS OF YARMOUTH (1704-1765), born on 1 April 1704, was daughter of Johann Franz Dietrich von Wendt, general in the Hanoverian service, by his wife Friderike Charlotte, born von dem Busche, widow of General Welk, also in the Hanoverian service. In 1727 she was married to Gottlieb Adam von Wallmoden, ' Oberhauptmann ' of Calenberg, Hanover. Blonde, sprightly, amiable, niece of Lady Darlington, and great-niece of the elder Countess Platen, Frau von Wallmoden at- tracted in 1735 the attention of George II during his summer sojourn in the electorate. She received from him without hauteur gallantries which he frankly communicated to the queen, by whom they were as frankly encouraged. Caroline's complaisance was probably dictated rather by policy than by indifference, for a touch of bitterness is ap- parent in the ' Ah, mon Dieu ! cela n'empeche pas,' with which on her deathbed she re- joined to the ' Non, j'aurai des maitresses ' with which the king met her suggestion that he should marry again. The king kept his word, and when the time of mourning had elapsed Frau von Wallmoden was brought over from Hanover and installed in St. James's Palace. In 1739 she was divorced from her husband, and in the following year (24 March) she was created Countess of Yarmouth. Her advent was hailed by Wai- pole in the hope that her influence might be politically serviceable. Lady Yarmouth, however, proved entirely unfit for the role of a Pompadour, and had the good sense to abstain as a rule from meddling in court intrigues. On the death of the king, whose affection she never lost, she returned to Hanover, where she died on 19 Oct. 1765. She left issue two sons, Franz Ernst and Johann Ludwig von Wallmoden. The latter, born on 27 April 1736, was brought up at the English court and reputed the fruit of her intimacy with the king. As, however, he was born before the divorce, his paternity is doubtful. He entered the Hanoverian service, and bore high command with no great distinction in the war with the French (1793-1801). He died at Han- over on 10 Oct. 1811. Some of Lady Yarmouth's letters are pre- served in Additional MSS. 6856, 23814 f. 578, 32710-969, and Egerton MS. 1722 ff. 35, 132. [Duerre's Regesten des Geschlechtes von Wall- moden, pp. 248, 255 : Malortie's Beitrage zur Gesch. des Braunschweig-Liineburgischen Hauses u. Hofes, v. 149 ; Vehse's Gesch. der Hofe des Hanses Braunschweig, i. 273; Siebenfach. Konigl. Gross.-Britannisch. u. Churf iirstl. Braunsclvweig- Liineburgisch. Staats-Calendar, 1740 p. 72 ; Lord Hervey's Mem. i. 499 ; Lord Chesterfield's Let- ters, ed. Mahon, iii. 274 ; Bielfeld's Friedrich Wallop ii der Grosse u. sein Hof, i. 101 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, ix. 413 ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Gent. Mag. 1765, p. 492; Al'lg. Deutsche Biographic, ' Wallmoden.'l J. M. E. WALLOP, SIR HENRY (1540 P-1599), lord justice of Ireland, eldest son and heir of Sir Oliver Wallop of Farleigh-AVallop in the county of Southampton, and nephew and heir of Sir John AA7allop [q. v.], gover- nor of Calais, was born apparently about 1540. He was J.P. for Hampshire in 1569, and, being in that year knighted by Queen Elizabeth at Basing, he was appointed, along with Sir William Kingsmill, to take a view of the defences of Portsmouth, and to provide the county of Southampton with arms and armour (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 368, 384). He was returned M.P. for the town of Southampton to the parliament which met on 8 May 1572, and established a reputation for use- fulness. In 1575 he was placed on a com- mittee of the house appointed to consider the nature of the petition to be made to the queen on the motions touching the reforma- tion of discipline in the church, his o\vn views tending in the direction of puritanism. In the same session he was appointed, with other members of the house, to confer with the lords in regard to private bills (D'EwES, Journal, p. 277). Being a commissioner ' for restraining the transport of grain out of the county of Surrey,' he dissented from the view of his fellow-commissioners that they should regard their county as their family and send from it nothing that it Avants, holding on the contrary 'that markets shoulde be free for alle men to bye . . . and yt ys most reasonable that one contrye shoulde helpe an other with soche comodytes as they are able to spare.' But being a ' grete corn man ' his views on free trade were regarded as interested (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 629). He suffered much at this time from ague (ib. p. 631), and from AValsingham he received a friendly warning against a spare diet and too free indulgence in mineral Avaters (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 502). In consequence of the death of Sir Ed\vard Fitton [q. v.] AVallop was in July 1579 offered the post of A'ice-treasurer to the Earl of Ormonde in Ireland. He accepted with great reluctance, and receiA'ed his commission on 10 Aug., but retained his seat in parliament (D'EwES, Journal, p. 277). He landed at AVaterford on 12 Sept., but his health was so bad that on reaching Dublin he AA-as obliged for several weeks to keep to his chamber. His appointment Wallop coincided with the outbreak of the Desmond rebellion, and Wallop, taking a pessimistic view of the situation, was sharply repri- manded by Burghley for his unconscionable demands on the queen's purse. He apolo- gised. Nevertheless, he was right in think- ing the situation critical, especially after the death of Sir William Drury [q. v.] in October. To Drury succeeded Sir William Pelham [q. v.], and towards the latter end of February 1580 Wallop moved to Limerick in order to be near the seat of the war. He speedily detected the possibility of turning the rebellion to the benefit of the state by erecting an English plantation in Munster, and on 22 April he expounded his views on the subject to Walsingham (Cal. State Papers, Irel. ii, 219). After a severe illness he went, towards the end of July, to Askea- ton, where he made discovery of a feoffment of his estate by the Earl of Desmond before entering into rebellion, of which he subse- quently made capital use. In August Arthur Grey, fourteenth lord Grey de Wilton [q. v.], came over as viceroy, and Wallop, accompanying Pelham to Dub- lin, was present when the latter resigned the sword of state to Grey on 7 Sept. Himself an advocate of strong measures, he was utterly dissatisfied with Elizabeth's temporising government, especially at the practice of filling up the regiments with native Irish, and on 14 March 1581 he expressed a desire to be allowed to with- draw from his post. He was appointed a commissioner for ecclesiastical causes on 10 April. In July he accompanied Grey on an expedition against Sir Turlough Luineach O'Neill [q. v.] But Elizabeth's parsimonious government and his own ill-health filled him with despair. He had, he declared, since his appointment as vice-treasurer spent '2,0001. of his own money, and his inability to fulfil his obligations to the mer- chants of Dublin prevented him raising any fresh loans. He renewed his request to be allowed to retire ; but Elizabeth knew too well the value of an honest servant to accede, and, in prospect of Grey's recall, she appointed Wallop and Adam Loftus [q. v.], archbishop of Dublin, lords justices on 14 July 1582 (Cal. Fiants, Eliz. 3975). With his colleague he was on good terms, and Loftus urged his appointment as lord deputy on the grounds of his ' sufficiency, carefulness, and perfect sincerity.' Eliza- i beth expressed herself satisfied with their [ ' good husbandry of extraordinary charges.' j The renewal of the treaty with Turlough j Luineach in August 1582, whereby he con- ! sented to submit his claims to the considera- Wallop i; tion of commissioners appointed by the crown ; ' the prosecution by Ormonde of the Earl of Desmond ending in the capture and death of the latter in November 1583; the capture, torture, and execution on 21 June 1584 of Dermot O'Hurley [q. v.], titular archbishop of Cashel, are the chief events marking their tenure of office. But the whole period was one of universal distress, when, as it was graphically said, ' the wolf and the best rebel lodged in one inn, with one diet and one kind of bedding,' and it was with a feeling of relief that Wallop and Loftus surrendered the sword of state to Sir John Perrot [q.v.] on 21 June 1584. Immediately after the death of Sir Nicholas Malby [q. v.] Wallop had passed to himself on 10 March 1584 a patent of the castle of Athlone; but this he was obliged to surrender to Perrot on a pretext by the latter that he wanted to make it the seat of his govern- ment. Being appointed a commissioner for surveying the lands -confiscated by the re- bellion of the Earl of Desmond, Wallop pro- ceeded to Limerick in September, and, having with much discomfort and some personal risk travelled through the counties of Limerick and Kerry, he returned to Dublin towards the latter end of November. During his ' survey ' he had been much struck with the fertility of the soil in county Limerick, and at once put in a claim for the manor of Any (Knockainy) and Lough Gur. In March 1585 he purchased a lease of the abbey lands of | Enniscorthy, estimated to contain about | 12,464 acres. Here he established a flourish- j ing colony composed of Englishmen and ' the | more honest sort of Irish,' and started an ! export trade in ship planks and pipe-staves \ to the Madeiras and other wine-producing countries, ' being the first beginner of that trade in the kingdom.' In July the same year he obtained a lease for twenty-one years, at an annual rent of 22/. 17*. 8d. and the maintenance of two English horsemen, of the abbey lands of Adare in county Limerick. Notwithstanding his disapproval of Per- rot's expedition against the Antrim Scots, Wallop had at first regarded the deputy with favour, but, perceiving after a time that * under pretence of dutifulness ' he ' carried an unfaithful heart,' he joined the ranks of Perrot 's enemies. His opposition led to an open breach between them at the council board, and, being violently reproached by the deputy, Wallop retaliated by actively collect- ing information against Perrot. His pro- duction of the Desmond feoffment in the second session of ' Perrot's parliament ' frus- trated an attempt on the part of the earl's friends to prevent his attainder, and obtained i Wallop for him the queen's thanks. Lameness pre- vented him serving on the commission for the admeasurement of the forfeited lands in Munster; but on 26 April 1587 he was appointed a commissioner for passing lands to the undertakers in the plantation. At Michaelmas he again obtained possession of Athlone Castle, but was almost immediately obliged to surrender it to Sir Richard Bing- ham [q. v.] He received permission to visit England in November; but the treason of Sir William Stanley and the danger that suddenly presented itself of an invasion hin- dered him taking advantage of it, not, how- ever, before he had so far prepared for his departure as to place his goods and plate on shipboard. The vessel to which they were entrusted was wrecked, and Wallop estimated his loss at 1,100/. On 2 July 1588 he was appointed a commissioner for exami- ning and compounding the claims of the Irish in Munster, and on 12 Oct. was instructed to examine certain Spanish prisoners at Drog- heda. Ill-health caused him to be exempted from attending the lord deputy, Sir William Fitzwilliam (1526-1599) [q.v.], into Con- naught that autumn, and he spoke somewhat slightingly of the necessity of it. He sailed for England early in April 1589, and remained there for rather more than six years, admi- nistering his office by deputy. On 22 May 1595 he was granted the abbey, castle, and lands of Enniscelly (formerly in the posses- sion of Edmund Spenser), to be held for ever by service of a twentieth part of a knight's fee, and the abbey and lands of A dare in free and common socage, ' in consideration of his great expense in building on the premises for the defence of those parts.' The latter estate he subsequently, on 1 Feb. 1597, obtained license to alien to SirJThomas Norris [q. v.] In September 1591 he entertained Elizabeth with great magnificence at Farleigh-Wallop (IxYMEK, Fccdera, xvi. 120) ; but ill-health prevented him setting sail for Ireland till June 1595, and, being driven back by stormy weather to Holyhead, it was not until the middle of July that he landed at Waterford with treasure for the soldiers, whose wants he declared were extreme. Owing to the doubtful attitude of Hugh O'Neill, earl of Tyrone [q.v.], the situation of the kingdom was even more critical than when he first came to Ireland, and it was, in his opinion, no time to spare money. But Elizabeth was bent on trying less costly methods than an attempt to suppress Tyrone by force would have entailed, and on 8 Jan. 1596 Wallop and Sir Robert Gardiner were deputed to proceed to Dundalk to confer with him. Tyrone, though he professed to regard Wallop 152 Wallop as favourably inclined towards him, absolutely refused to enter Dundalk, and tlie commissioners were fain to treat with him in the open fields. The negotiat ionslasted eleven days. Tyrone pitched his demands high, re- quiring liberty of conscience, the control of hisurraghsorsub-chieftains,and the acknow- ledgment of O'Donnell's claims over Con- naught. Wallop and Gardiner promised to submit his demands to the state, and on these terms they obtained a prolongation of the peace for three months. But the familiar style in which they had addressed him, as ' our very good lord,' signingthemselves 'your loving friends,' drew down on them Eliza- beth's wrath for having ' kept no manner of greatness with the rebel.' Wallop, although he was wounded to the quick by her repri- mand, defended himself; but unfortunately he shortly afterwards gave occasion to Burgh- ley to take him sharply to task for suggesting the desirability of providing the soldiers with frieze mantles after the manner of the native Irish. The suggestion appears reasonable enough, but Burghley, who apparently thought Wallop inclined to make a profit out of the business, told him it was ' an apparel unfit for a soldier that shall use his weapon in the field.' His rebuke and the insinuation it implied cut Wallop to the heart, and, con- scious of his infirmities, he desired to relin- quish his office. But Burghley, if he spoke sharply officially, did his best to console him in private. Another year passed away. At first, not- withstanding the trouble created by Fiagh MacHugh O'Byrne [q. v.], his plantation at Enniscorthy flourished apace, and in January 1598 he supplied fifty thousand pipe-staves and the like number of hoop-heads to govern- ment. Then misfortune followed fast on mis- fortune. In May Brian Reagh attacked En- niscorthy, killed his lieutenant and forty soldiers, and made great havoc of his property. In June his second son, Oliver, was shot by a party of Irish rebels in the woods. In August he had to announce the defeat of Bagenal at the Blackwater. Xever since he had known Ireland had the outlook been more hopeless. For himself, he had already one foot in the grave, and begged piteously to be relieved of his office before death over- took him. At last the welcome intelligence arrived, in March 1599, that the queen had yielded to his entreaties, and appointed Sir George Carew (afterwards Baron Carew and Earl of Totnes) [q. v.] his successor. But as the situation demanded ' the continuance of such persons as he is, whose long service there hath given him so good knowledge and experience in that kingdom,' he was required to remain some time longer in Ireland, and to receive 20s. allowance daily for his extra services. The order for his release arrived too late to be of service to him. The day before his successor arrived he died in office, on 14 April 1599. By his last will, dated 31 March that year, he directed that his funeral should be as simple as possible. But he was accorded a burial in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, being interred near the middle of the choir, on "the left side under the gallery, formerly called the lord-lieutenant's gallerv. A brass plate (Addit. MS. 32485. Q. 3) recording his services was fixed to the wall by his son Henry in 1008, and a fair monument erected to him in Basingstoke church. His portrait, by ^Nicholas Hilliard, belongs to the Earl of Portsmouth. His wife Katherine, daughter of Richard Gifford of Somborne in the county of Southampton, survived him only a few weeks, dying on 16 July. She was interred beside him, as was also their son Oliver. Another son died in military service abroad. AVallop was succeeded by his eldest son, Henry (1568-1642), some time his deputy, and father of Robert Wallop [q. v.] the regicide. All private documents and memorials con- nected with Wallop perished in the fire that destroyed the manor-house of Farleigh-Wal- lop in"l667. [Collins's Peerage, iv. 305-17; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1517-80 pp. 368, 384, 413, 602, 524, 630, 1581-90 pp. 576, 6G2, 1598-1601 pp. 165, 283 ; Cal. State Papers. Ireland, 1579- 1599, passim; Cal. Carew MSS. ; Cal. Fiants, Eliz. 3608, 3975, 4048, 4335, 4514, 4757, 4758, 5109, 5115, 5251, 5963, 5964,6027,6043, 6218; Cotton MSS. Titus B. xiii, ff. 319, 344, 352, 355, 389, 439, Titus C. vii. f. 153 ; Harl. MSS. 1323 f. 30, 7042 f. 3; Lansdowne MS. ccxxxviii. f. 9; Sloane MSS. 1533 f. 20, 4115- f. 15, 4117 ff. 3, 7, 10, 4786 f. 31 : Addit. MS. 17520; Borlase's Reduction of Ireland, p. 137; Monck Mason's St. Patrick's, App. p. xlix ; Warner's Hist, of Hampshire, iii. 116-27.] R. D. WALLOP, SIK JOHN (d. 1551), soldier and diplomatist, was son of Stephen Wallop by the daughter of Hugh Ashley. The family of Wallop had, according to a pedi- gree drawn up by Augustine Vincent [q. v.], been very long settled in Hampshire. They held various manors there, but John Wallop, who lived in the time of Henry VI and Ed- ward IV, having inherited Farleigh, or, as it was afterwards called, Farleigh-Wallop, from his mother, made that the chief residence of his family. A son of this John WTallop, Richard Wallop, was sheriff of Hampshire Wallop 153 Wallop in 1502, and seems to have died just after holding that office. By his wife, Elizabeth Hampton, he left no children, and therefore was succeeded by his brother, Sir Robert Wallop, and he, also dying without issue in 1535, was succeeded by Sir John Wallop, his nephew. Thus it will be evident thai Sir John Wallop had at first mainly his own exertions to depend on. He is supposed to have taken part in Poynings's expedition to the Low Countries in 1511, and to have been knighted there [see POYNINGS, SIR EDWARD]. He certainly was knighted before 1513, when he accompanied Sir Edward Howard on his unfortunate but glorious journey to Brest (The French War of 1512-13, Navy Records Soc., 1897, passim). In July 1513 he was captain of the Sancho de Gara, a hiredship (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, Nos. 4377 and 5761), and in May 1514 (ib. No. 5112) he was captain of the Gret Bar- bara. In these years he did a great deal of damage to French shipping. On 12 Aug. 1515 (ib. n. i. 798) he was sent with letters for Margaret of Savoy, regent of the Nether- lands, and this may really be the journey •which Strype (Memorials, I. i. 7), who has been followed by Collins (Pest-aye, ed. Brydges, iv. 297), places in 1513. In 1516 he left England on a more honor- able errand. Armed with a letter from Henry VIII (Letters and Papers, n. i. 2360), dated 14 Sept. 1516, to Emmanuel, king of Portugal, he sailed to that country and offered his services at his own expense against the Moors. He remained fighting at or near Tangier, and then came back to England having been made a knight of the order of Christ. In September 1518 his name occurs as one of the king's pensioners, and for the next three years he was serving tinder Surrey in Ireland, frequently being the means of communication between the lord- deputy and Henry VIII (State Papers, ii. 40-2, 51, 54, 62, G4). Wallop took a prominent part in the fighting in France in 1522 and 1523 (COLLINS, Peerage, iv. 298; Letters and Papers, n. ii. 2614 ; Chron. of Calais, pp. 32, 33). Doubtless as a reward he was on 31 March 1524 appointed high marshal of Calais. In September 1526 he was sent on an embassy. He first went to Margaret of Savoy, then to the archduke, reaching Cologne on 30 Sept. He remained there till well on in November, writing to Wolsey as to the progress of the Turkish war. On 30 Nov. he was back in Brussels with Hacket, thence he returned again early in December to Cologne, and went on to Mainz. On 12 Jan. 1526-7 he was at Augsburg. On 1 Feb. he was at Prague, and saw the entry of Ferdinand, king of the Romans. It was doubtless at this time that he received the two great gilt cups that he mentions in his will as having been given him by Ferdinand. On 26 April he was at Olmiitz. On 20 May he was at Breslau in Silesia, visiting the king of Poland, who made vague but pleasant promises of hostility against ' the ungraciose sect of Lutere' (State Papers, vi. 572). King Ferdinand would not let him go to Hungary, where he wished to communicate with the waiwode. On 11 July he was at Vienna, and probably returned to Eng- land in the autumn. He seems to have paid a hasty visit to Paris in January 1528 (Letters and Papers, iv. ii. 3829). On 29 Jan. 1528 he received an annuity of fifty marks. About 17 Feb. he left England on a formal embassy to France, and wrote from Poissy on 29 Feb. that he had seen Francis and congratulated him on his re- covery from illness. On 2 April 1528 he was at St. Maur ' sore vexed withe the coughe and murre.' He was made, with Richard Paget, surveyor of the subsidies on kerseys on 17 March 1528 at a joint salary of 100/. He remained in Paris for some time, but was at Calais on 2 June. Wallop rapidly received valuable rewards for his services. He had long been a gentle- man of the privy chamber. On 1 March 1522 he had received the constableship of Trim in Ireland, but had surrendered it before 1524. On 6 April 1529 he became keeper of the lordship and park of Dytton, Buckinghamshire. On 23 June 1530 he received a formal grant of the lieutenancy of Calais as ' from 6 October last.' This was a promotion, as the lieutenant of Calais who commanded the citadel was next in rank to the deputy. He was at Calais during the great repairs of 1531. In April 1532 Wallop was sent as am- bassador to Paris, which he visited at fre- quent intervals as the English resident for the next eight or nine years. He went into the south of France with Gardiner and Bryan in 1533, and was at Marseilles on 5 Oct. at the meeting of Francis and the pope. The Venetian Marin Giustinian, writing from Paris on 15 April 1533, spoke of Wallop as one who did not approve of the divorce. He was probably in London in the middle of 1534, but was certainly back in Paris in December, and remained there for the first half of 1535, taking part in the attempt to persuade Melanchthon to come to England. In October he was at Dijon, and remained for some time in the Wallop 154 Wallop south. He was at Lyons from the beginning of 1536 till June. In July there was a rumour that he was going to Spain. A curious letter to him from Henry, dated 12 Sept. 1536, directs him to investigate the strength of the French fortresses. On 2 Oct. 1536 he was at Valence, but back in Paris in December. He left Paris on 1 March 1537 {Letters and Papers, xil. i. 525), and was in London in May. Wallop \vas now rich, as his uncle had been some time dead. In 1538 he was granted the lands of the dissolved monastery of Barlinch, Somerset, and some manors in Somerset and Devonshire. In May 1539 he was in the Pale of Calais, where there were troubles as to religion (ib. xiv. i. 1008, 1042). In February 1540-1 Wallop succeeded Bonner as ambassador resident at Paris ; at Abbeville he was presented to the king of France and had an interview with the queen of Navarre (State Papers, viii. 289, cf. p. 318). He had reached Paris by June 1540, and was soon joined there by Carne. For the rest of this year he followed the court, sometimes going as far as Rouen or Caudebec. AVilliam, lord Sandys of the Vyne [q. v.], captain of Guisnes, died on 4 Dec. 1540, and Wallop's friends made a successful application in his favour. It is strange that the captaincy of Guisnes should have been considered a more advantageous post than that which he already held, particularly as we know that Francis liked him (ib. viii. 415). Chapuys, indeed, says that many thought he had been retired for fear he should withdraw himself (ib. Spanish, 1538- 1542, p. 307). On 18 Jan. 1541 he was re- voked in favour of Lord William Howard (ib. Hen. VIII, viii. 514). Suddenly he fell into disgrace. He was accused of ' sundry notable offences and treasons done towards us' (cf. ib. Spanish, 1538-42, p. 314), but in consideration of his long service he was allowed to explain his conduct (Letters and Papers,x.vi. 541). Brought before the coun- cil (some time earlier than 26 March 1541), ' at his first examination he stood very stiffly to his truth and circumspection, neither calling to remembrance what he had written with his own hand. . . . Whereupon the king's majesty of his goodness caused his own sundry letters written to Pate, that traitor, and others to be laid before him ; which when he once saw and read he cried for mercy, acknowledging his offences with the danger he was in by the same, and refusing all shifts and trials, for indeed the things were most manifest. Never- theless, he made most earnest and hearty protestation, that the same never passed him upon any evil mind or malicious pur- pose, but only upon wilfulness . . . which he confessed had been in him, whereby he had not only in the things of treason but also [in] other ways . . . meddled above his capacity and whereof he had no com- mission, far otherwise than became a good subject. . . . Whereupon his majesty con- ceiving that the man did not at the first deny his transgressions upon any purpose to cloak and cover the same but only by j " slippernes of memory," being a man un- i learned, and taking his submission pardoned j him ' (ib. Hen. VIII, viii. 546). The queen, it seems, had made intercession, and Henry himself, who was fond of men of Wallop's type, would not need much persuading. Thus he became captain of Guisnes in March 1541 (Letters and Papers, xvi. 678). At Guisnes he remained, no doubt taking an active part in the engineering operations in the Pale of this time, and attending the meetings of the deputy's council, of which, as captain of Guisnes, he was a member. In 1543, when Henry and Charles were in alliance and an English force was ordered to co-operate with the imperialists in the north of France, the Earl of Surrey supposed he should have the command; but, to his disappointment, it was given to Wallop, with Sir Thomas Seymour [q. v.] as his marshal ; Surrey had to accept a subordinate post. The expedition effected little, though the soldiers were long in the field (Chron. of Calais, p. 211 ; State Papers, ix. 460 sq.) Wallop was ill during part of the operations, but gained great glory, and Charles V com- mended his conduct to Henry VIII (Cat. State Papers, Spanish, 1542-3, p. 504). On Christmas eve 1543 Wallop was elected K.G., the king providing him with robes from his own wardrobe. He was installed on 18 May 1544. The war of that year kept him busily occupied, as he had to keep a large number of men at Guisnes. During the next few years there are many notes of his activity in the ' Acts of the Privy Council.' On 19 June 1545 he was specially thanked by the council for his courage. In 1540 he was placed on the second commis- sion for the delimitation of the frontier of the Boulonnais, and in March following he was appointed on the third commission for the same purpose. As relations between France and England grew strained, Wallop was involved in various frontier conflicts which were the subject of prolonged recriminations between the English and French courts (ODET I)E | SELVE, Con: Pol. passim). He retained his I post during the ensuing war, 1549-50, and Wallop 155 Wallop after the conclusion of peace was on 29 Nov. 1550 once more made a commissioner for the delimitation of the English and French boundaries. Wallop died of the sweating sickness at Guisnes on 13 July 1551 ; he was buried with some state there, presumably in the churchyard. He had had a good deal to do with the restoration of the church (Archceo- loffta, LIII. ii. 384). His will, dated 22 May 1551, is printed in Collins's ' Peerage' and in ' Testamenta Vetusta ' (p. 732). He left a large annuity to Nicholas Alexander, who had been his secretary, and was afterwards hanged at Tyburn for cowardice. Wallop married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Oliver St. John, and widow of Gerald Fitzgerald, eighth earl of Kildare ; secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Clement Harles- ton of Ockendon in the county of Essex. She survived him. By neither wife did he leave any issue, and his estates passed therefore to his brother, Sir Oliver Wallop, and, he dying in 1566, his son Henry, who is separately noticed, succeeded. Machyn, in speaking of the death of Wallop, calls him ' a noble captain as ever was.' Chapuys on 21 June 1532 spoke of him as being better trained to war than to the management of political affairs. His portrait, by Holbein, belongs to the Earl of Portsmouth. [A life of Wallop, very full and accurate, is in Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iv. 297 sqq. It must be supplemented by the Letters and Papers of the Reign of Henry VIII up to 1541, also by the State Papers, Henry VIII, the Calendar of State Papers, Spanish, 1527-43. The Acts of the Privy Council, vol. vii. and the new series down to his death, have many entries as to his work at Guisnes. See also Calendar of State Papers, Venetian, 1527-33, pp. 61, 313 ; Calendar of State Papers, Irish, 1 509-73, pp. 3, 4 ; Carew MSS. (Book of Howth, &c.), pp. 228, 231 ; Carew MSS. 1515-1574, pp. 13, &c. ; Calendar of State Papers, Foreign, 1547-53, pp. 293-329 ; Holinshed's Chron. iii. 602, vi. 305 ; Bapst's Deux Gentilshommes poetes a la Cour de Henri VIII, pp. 68, 81, 112, 184-5, 274, 286; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, i. 219 ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England, ii. 243 ; Clowes's Eoyal Navy, i. 456 sqq. ; Chronicle of Calais, passim, Services of Lord Grey cle Wilton, p. 2, Trevelyan Papers ii. 146, &c., Narratives of the Reformation p. 148, Machyn's Diary pp. 8, 318 (these five published by Camdcn Soc.) ; Strype's Memorials, i. i. 7, 235, 347, n. i. 6, &c., ii. 492; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 387 ; Collin- son's Somerset, iii. 503.] W. A. J. A. WALLOP, JOHN, first EARL OF PORTS- MOUTH (1690-1762), born in 1690, was the third son of John Wallop of Far leigh- Wallop, Hampshire, by his wife Alicia, daughter and coheiress of AVilliam Borlase of Great Marlow, Buckinghamshire. Robert Wallop [q. v.] was his great-grandfather. John left Eton in his nineteenth year to complete his education by continental travel. While on his way to Geneva he served as a volunteer at the battle of Oudenarde. Subsequently, having passed a year of ' academical exercita- tions ' at Geneva, and another in ' visitation of the most eminent personages, and recon- noitring the most celebrated curiosities of Italy,' he proceeded to Germany. At Hanover he was ' admitted to the most confidential familiarity ' with the elector (afterwards George I). Meanwhile he had succeeded, in October 1707, to the family estates on the death of his elder brother. On his return to England he was elected M.P. for Hampshire, which he represented from 1715 to 1720. On 13 April 1717 he was named a lord of the treasury ' by the particular nomination ' of George I. Three years later, on 11 June 1720, he was created Baron Wallop and Viscount Lymington. He took no prominent part in public affairs, but, judging from the dates of the appointments he subsequently received, must have been a supporter of Wai- pole. These included the chief-justiceship in eyre of the royal forests north of the Trent (5 Dec. 1732), the lord-lieutenancy of Hamp- shire (7 Aug. 1733), the lord-wardenship of the New Forest (2 Nov. 1733), and the governorship of the Isle of Wight (18 June 1734). All these terminated in 1742. But on 11 April 1743 Wallop was advanced to the earldom of Portsmouth, and in February 1746 was re-named governor of the Isle of Wight. He was created D.C.L. of Oxford on 1 Oct. 1 755, and had been a governor of the Foundling Hospital since 1739. He died on 23 Nov. 1762. In the church of Farleigh-Wallop, on the south wall, is a marble monument to him with a lengthy inscription, which has been quoted. Ports- mouth was twice married : first, in May 1716, to Bridget, eldest daughter of Charles Bennet, first [earl of Tankerville ; secondly, in June 1741, to Elizabeth, daughter of James, second lord Griffin, and widow of Henry Grey, by whom he had no issue. By his first wife he had John, viscount Lymington (1718-1749), who was M.P. for Andover from 1741 till his death, and mar- ried Catherine, daughter and heir of John Conduitt [q. v.], Sir Isaac Newton's succes- sor as master of the mint. She was New- ton's niece and coheiress, and his papers and scientific collections came into the possession of her eldest son, John Wallop (1742-1797), who was, in succession to his grandfather, second Earl of Portsmouth. Wallop 156 Wallop [Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, viii. 380-7; Doyle's Official Baronage; G. E. C[o- kaynejs and Burke's Peerages; Gent. Mag. 1762 p. 553, 1854 i. 190-1; Martin Doyle's Notes relating to the County of Wexford, pp. 117-18 ; Brayley and Britton's Beauties of Eng- land, vi. 234 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. 60-92.] G. LE G. N. WALLOP, RICHARD (1616-1697), judge, born in 1616, and baptised at Bug- brooke on 10 June, was son of Richard Wallop of Bugbrooke, Northamptonshire, and of Mary his wife, sister and coheiress of William Spencer of Everton in the same county. His father was the third son of Sir Oliver Wallop of Farleigh- Wallop, and younger brother of Sir Henry Wallop (1 540 ?- 1599) [q. v.] Richard the younger matricu- lated from^ Pembroke College, Oxford, on 10 Oct. 1634, and graduated B.A. on 2 June 1635. He was called to the bar by the Middle Temple in February 1646, and be- came a bencher in 1666. In 1673 he was treasurer of the Middle Temple. His poli- tical views were anti-royalist, and he was frequently retained against the government in state trials during the reigns of Charles II and James II. He was counsel for Lord Petre when the articles of impeachment were brought up against the five lords concerned in the popish plot in April 1679. In October 1680 he acted for Sir Oliver Butler in his case against the king, and in March 1681 for the Duke of York, indicted for recusancy. On this occasion he moved that the trial might be put oft' till Easter, alleging that the ac- cused might then have a plea of conformity. This was granted. He was leading counsel for William, viscount Stafford, when brought to trial on 4 Dec. 1680. As counsel for the prisoner, he spoke (7 May 1681) in support of the plea in abatement in the case of Edward Fitzharris [q. v.] He was one of the counsel for the Earl of Danby when brought to the court of king's bench from the Tower on 4 Feb. 1684. He defended Laurence Braddon [q. v.] and Hugh Speke ! [q. v.] in February 1684, and argued for arrest of judgment, in the case of Thomas Rose- j well [q. v.] on 27 Nov. 1684. He was counsel for Baxter at his trial in February 1685, and in the same month was assigned counsel for Titus Gates, when pleading 'not guilty 'to the two indictments against him for perjury. ! He also acted as counsel for the plaintiff in j the case of Arthur Godden v. Sir Edward j Hales [q. v.], in an action for debt upon the , test act in June 1686. He was constantly | incurring the displeasure of Judge Jeffreys, who never lost an opportunity of browbeat- ing him. Wallop was made cursitor baron of the exchequer on 16 March 1696, and died on 22 Aug. 1697. He was buried in the Temple church on the 26th. In his will, proved on 28 Aug. 1697, he left all his property to his widow Marie, with the care of his daughter and her children. [Edmundson's Baronagium Genealogicum, iii. 247 ; Foster's Alumni ; Foss's Biogr. Diet, of the Judges ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1 1th Rep. ii. 26, 156; Cobbett's State Trials, vii. cols. 1525- 1526, viii. cols. 303-7, ix. cols. 1165-6, x. cols. 269-75, xi. cols. 498-9 ; Luttrell's Brief Relation, i. 69, 79, 195, 297, 322, 327-8, 380; ii. 32, 267 ; Woolrych's Memoirs of Judge Jeffreys, pp. 129-31, 144-5, 179-80; P.C.C. 171 Pyne; Bugbrooke Parish Register per the Rev. A. 0. James.] B. P. WALLOP, ROBERT (1601-1667), re- gicide, born on 20 July 1601, was only son of Sir Henry Wallop of Farleigh- Wall op in Hampshire, and of his wife Elizabeth (v with France. Upon the assembling of par- liament, on 17 Jan. 1727, Walpole dex- terously turned the popular feeling against Pulteney's policy by the king's speech which revealed the terms of the treaty of Vienna. So intense was the public indignation that ministers carried the address by 251 to 81. In December 1726 the opposition had started the ' Craftsman,' a paper chiefly in- spired by Bolingbroke. It contained scur- rilous invectives against the Walpoles and Walpole 191 Walpole much declamation against corruption. It produced a great effect upon the public mind, so much so that the tories confidently anticipated that, with the assistance of the king's German chamberlain Fabrice and the Duchess of Kendal, Bolingbroke would supplant Walpole in the king's confidence (' Anecdote of Mr. Pelham ' in COXE, ii. 572 ; cf. Onslow MSS. p. 516). Bolinghroke, anxious to produce an impression on the king, induced the duchess to lay before him a memorandum against Walpole in the style of the ' Craftsman.' Walpole, hearing of this and shrewdly anticipating George I's distaste for declamation, insisted that the ' duchess should procure Bolingbroke an audience. On Walpole's inquiry as to the substance of Bolingbroke's indictment, the king replied ' Bagatelles ! Bagatelles ! ' j Nevertheless, so shaken did Walpole feel his • position to be by the defection of the duchess that, if we are to believe a statement made by Pelham to Onslow (OnsloivMSS. p. 516), he was only dissuaded by the Duke of Devon- shire and the Princess of Wales from re- tiring with a peerage in the summer of George I's last visit to Hanover. This in- clination was strengthened by a serious ill- ness which attacked him on 26 April 1727 (Hist . MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App. p. 401 b\ | and was thought to endanger his life (Pri- ' mate Boulter to Lord Townshend, 9 May 1727). He was so weakened that in June, when anticipating dismissal by George II, he burst into tears at a visit from Onslow, j and ' declared he would never leave the court if he could have any office there, and would be content even with the comptroller's staff' (Onslow MSS. p. 517). The news of the sudden death of George I on 12 June 1727 reached Walpole at Chelsea i on the 14th. Aware of the importance of a first audience, he 'killed two horses in carrying the tidings ' to the new king at Richmond ( Walpoliana, i. 86). The king, / who when he quarrelled with his father had ' called Walpole ' rogue and rascal,' received him coldly and nominated his treasurer Compton [see COMPTON, SIR SPENCER] to draw up the declaration to the privy council. Compton, unequal to the task, requested Walpole to draft it for him. Walpole eagerly seized the opportunity to put Comp- ton under an obligation. He anticipated a possible impeachment, and promised Compton his support in parliament in return for pro- tection (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 32-3). The courtiers at once began to trim their sails. ' Sir Robert's presence, that used to make a crowd wherever he appeared, now emptied every corner he turned to ' (ib. p. 37). But the queen hated Compton, who had in- judiciously paid court to Mrs. Howard [see HOWARD, HENRIETTA], the king's mistress. Compton himself became sensible that he could neither form a ministry with the tories nor without them. The king was anxious for the maintenance of the French alliance ; Horatio Walpole had Fleury's ear, and Fleury dismissed him to London to ex- hort George to adhere to his father's policy. Lastly, Walpole appealed to the king's strongest passion — avarice. The civil list of his father had been fixed at 700,0007. Wal- pole offered to make it 800,000/. [see PULTENEY, WILLIAM]. Compton had pro- posed that the queen's jointure should be 60,000/. a year ; Walpole undertook to ask for 100,000/. Compton had neither the courage nor the following to carry the larger proposals. The king greedily swal- lowed the bait. 'It is for my life,' he said to Walpole, ' it is to be fixed, and it is for your life.' On 24 June 1727 Walpole wasf reappointed first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer, and Townshend • secretary of state. The new parliament met on 23 Jan. 1728 with a considerable majority in favour of the ministry. Pulteney, who in 1725 and 1727 had assumed the part of financial critic on behalf of the opposition, attacked Wal- pole on the ground of an improper applica- tion of the sinking fund. Walpole success- fully defended his version as to the state of the national debt and the rate of its dis- charge, and carried the division by the de- cisive vote of 250 to 97 (4 March). But as public feeling had been aroused, especially by Pulteney's pamphlet ' On the State of the National Debt,' he deemed it prudent to draw up an elaborate report (Parl. Hist. viii. 654), which was accepted by the House of Commons by 243 to 77 (8 April) and pre- sented to the king (1 1 April). In this session Walpole was placed in a critical position by the avarice of the king, which he once de- clared one of his two principal difficulties, Hanover being the other (KiNG, Anecdotes, p. 41). The king complained that 115,0001. was deficient on the civil list. The claim was more than doubtful, and Walpole refused to endorse it. The tories thereupon made overtures to the king, offering to add another 100,000/., and George intimated plainly to Walpole that he must either undertake to press the claim through parliament or resign (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 124). Walpole with much reluctance yielded, but the opposition in parliament was strong, and fourteen peers signed a protest (10 May 1729). The failure of the opposition to displace Walpole was Walpole 192 Walpole due to the attacks on the expenditure of the secret-service fund, with regard to which George II was particularly sensitive. These were led byShippen (3 July 1727) and Pul- teney (21 Feb. 1727 and 29 Feb. 1728). The result was that Atterbury's son-in-law Morice wrote to him on 24 June 1728, ' Walpole gains ground and governs more absolutely than in the latter reign. Mr. Pulteney's re- moval from the lieutenancy of one of the Yorkshire Ridings is one instance of his power.' The influence of the ministry with the king was strengthened by the success of the negotiations for the treaty of Seville [see STAXHOPE, WILLIAM, 1690P-1756], signed on 9 Nov. 1729, which for the time deprived the Jacobites of their last hope of aid from a foreign power. The opposition now conceived the project of undermining Walpole's power by depriv- ing him of the customary means of securing it in the House of Commons. On 16 Feb. 1730 Sandys [see SANDYS, SAMUEL] intro- duced the pension bill to disable persons in receipt of pensions from sitting in parlia- ment. The king ordered Walpole to oppose it in the House of Commons, but he refused, leaving it on this occasion, and in 1734 and 1740, to be thrown out by the lords (HALLAM, Const. Hist. iii. 352). Meanwhile his rela- tions with Townshend increased in difficulty. In 1729 an altercation between them ended in a scuffle and drawn swords. In December there were rumours of Townshend's retire- ment (Lady Mary Howard to Lord Car- lisle, Carlisle MSS. p. 62). The tories, sensible that the direction of foreign policy was passing into Walpole's hands, now violently attacked him on the score of the French alliance, of which he was known to be a warm advocate. They inflamed the public mind with pretences that the Wral- poles were betraying the interests of England by neglecting to insist on the provision of the treaty of Utrecht, and of that of 1717 for the demolition of the fortifications of Dunkirk. At the instance of Bolingbroke, Sir W. Wyndham brought on a debate with the object of proving that Dunkirk was be- coming an increasing menace to the south coast, and indirectly of breaking the French alliance by insisting on its complete dis- mantlement. In the debate which followed (27 Feb. 1729-30) Walpole made a vigorous attack on Bolingbroke, and carried an address approving the action of the ministry by 274 to 149. So brilliant was Walpole's defence that the debate was currently spoken of as * the Dunkirk day ' (see COXE, ii. 676, 687), 'the greatest day,' said Horatio Walpole, ' that ever I knew.' In the course of this session Walpole broke with the accepted policy of controlling the commercial interests of the colonies by exclusive reference to the advantage of the mother country. He passed an act (the Rice Act, 3 Geo. II, c. 28) the preamble of which affirms the then novel principle that the prosperity of the mother country is aided by care for the prosperity of the colony. By this act Carolina was no longer compelled to export rice exclusively to England. In 1735 he extended the same privilege to Georgia (8 Geo. II, c. 19). On the other hand, he renewed the charter of the East India Company till 1766, despite the protests of the opposition, for the pay- ment of 200,000/. and the reduction by one per cent, of the interest due on account of its loans to government. On 15 May 1730 Townshend resigned. i His ' irascible and domineering and jealous ' i temper (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 108) had long i rendered him distasteful to the queen. The j death of Walpole's sister Dorothy, lady i Townshend, on 29 March 1726, had weakened the link that bound the two ministers together. But it was the queen who, as i Horace Walpole said, ' blew into a flame | the ill-blood' between the two by her exclu- j sive reliance upon Walpole. ' As long,' said Walpole, ' as the firm was Townshend and Walpole, the utmost harmony prevailed ; but it no sooner became Walpole and Townshend , than things went wrong and a separation ensued.' Walpole, alive to the growth of the opposition and of the dangers attending a monopoly of power, now made overtures to some of its leaders. Wilmington [see COMPTOX, SPEXCER], the king's favourite, he succeeded in detaching and made him lord privy seal. To Pulteney he offered Towns- hend's place with a peerage. The inter- mediary was the queen. But Pulteney re- i fused all advances. Chesterfield, who had I earned encouragement by betraying the plans of the opposition to the queen, was made lord steward . Foreign affairs, nominally in the hands of Newcastle and Harrington, i iwere entirely controlled by Walpole. r* The strength of WTalpole's position and his well-known toleration gave the dissenters hope that their claims as steady supporters of his government might at last be recognised. In 1727 he had passed the first (1 Geo. II, I st. 2, c. 23) of a series of indemnity acts I. exempting from the test those who had not i( duly qualified themselves for the offices' they held. They now agitated for a repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts. The Sacheverell affair had taught Walpole caution in ecclesiastical matters. He did not think their request ' unreasonable,' but for a Wai pole 193 Walpole minister confronted by a mixed opposition which the proposal would unite he thought it ' unseasonable '(HERVEY, Memoirs,!. 154). On the other hand, both in 1731 and again in 1733 he promoted a measure in favour of the dissenters in Ireland which he was obliged to abandon as impracticable. The popularity which now fell to Walpole from his extraordinary success at home and abroad provoked the opposition to scandalous personal attacks. The ' Craftsman ' of 7 Nov. 1730 affirmed that the housekeeping bills at Houghton amounted to 1,500/. a week. In ballads and broadsides he was represented as plundering the treasury and as selling the country to France. Walpole himself was serenely indifferent, but on 7 July 1731 the grand jury of Middlesex presented ' Robin's Reign ' and others of the libels circulated in the streets, together with some numbers of the ' Craftsman.' This was followed by a number of successful prosecutions. Pulteney having published a pamphlet styled 'An Answer to one Part of an Infamous Libel,' &c., in which he disclosed a conversation with Walpole on the reconciliation of the Prince of Wales with his father, so incensed the king that he struck him off the roll of the privy council with his own hand. The year 1733 witnessed the introduction by Walpole of two important financial measures. Of these the first was his proposal to take 500,0002. from the sinking fundkV,The ob- jections to such a precedent wWe obvious, out Walpole's reasons deserve examination. The alternative, he told the country gentle- men, was raising the land tax, which in the previous session he had cut down by a shilling, once more to two shillings in the pound. "Rnt-. aprinAipnl pnjnt-. nf hia policy was the reconciliation of the^fip""±ry gentle- men to thii whig government. Had lie to make choice between them and 'the moneyed interest,' he would certainly have sacrificed the country gentry. ' A minister,' he once remarked, ' might shear the country gentle- men when he would, and the landed interest would always produce him a rich fleece in silence ; but the trading interest resembled a hog, whom if you attempted to touch . . . he would certainly cry out loud enough to alarm all the neighbourhood ' (D. Pulteney to the Duke of Rutland, Rutland MSS. p. 202). In this_case the proved because, as Walpole explained, the credit of the government had now risen to such a height that they ' apprehended nothing more than being obliged to receive their principals too- fast.' This combination of interests triumphed over" the opposition, and the proposal was carried by 245 to 135 VOL. LIX. votes (23 Feb. 1733). political exigency " It jtas a triumph of principle. Ke" conciliation of the country gentry by the reduction of the land tax was preparatory to another financial change which, had it been effected, would have anticipated the* great reforms of the present century. This was the famous excise scheme of the same | session. Walpole's attention had been drawn to the state of the customs' revenue. Since 1723 he had checked the smuggling of tea and coffee by applying to them a compulsory warehousing system under government super- vision (see ADAM SMITH, Wealth of Nations, bk. v. ch. ii.), thereby increasing the revenue derived from them by 120,000^. in seven years. No change was made in the name of the duty, and the reform passed unnoticed. He had (14 March 1733) projected the ap- plication of the same system to tobacco and wine. By so doing there would not merely be a check put upon smuggling. Under the existing complicated system of discounts, drawbacks, and allowances, with the aid of false weights and false entries, vast frauds, as he pointed out, had been detected, espe- cially upon re-exportation. His proposal was to-levy tVift f"^] tax on tobacco and wine im- ported Qn]y when thay warn remnvpfT from Og1° Where imported for rerfixportation no tax was to be levied at alL The former of these two measures would, it was thought, check smuggling, because the importer ' would never run any risk, or be at any expense to evade the custom- house officers at the first gate, when at so many more afterwards he would be equally exposed to be catched by the excise officer' (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 184). The second would, as Walpole explained, ' tend to make London a free port, and by consequence the market of the world.' The change was, in technical terms, a transfer of customs to ' excise,' and therein the opposition saw their opportunity. Excise had at various times been levied with vexatious incidents upon most of the necessaries of life. ItJLvery name wss-edious. The '.Craftsman.' and the pam- phleteers discerned in the proposals the first approach to an excise upon all articles of food and clothing. Walpole had himself given some colour to the suggestion by re- imposing in 1732 (5 Geo. II, c. 6) the salt tax, which he had repealed in 1730 (3 Geo. II, c. 20). Even then, Sir William Wyndham had argued, ' it is one step towards a general excise' (9 Feb. 1732), and Walpole had in- dignantly repudiated the suggestion (Part. Hist. viii. 960). But the course of events strengthened the public suspicion. Petitions against the scheme poured into the House (A Wai pole 194 Walpole of Commons. The house itself was besieged bv ' a most extraordinary concourse ofpeople.' The city of London prayed to be heard by counsel against the bill, and its petition was escorted by a train of coaches that extended from Temple Bar to Westminster. Discon- tent began to pass into disaffection. The army, it was said, could not be relied on because the soldiers believed that tobacco would be raised in price. Inside the House of Commons the ministerial majorities dwindled from sixty-one, on the introduction of the scheme on 14 March 1733, to seventeen on 10 April. On that night Walpole gave a supper to a dozen friends. ' This dance it will no further go,' he said, with tears in his eyes (Chatham Speeches, i. 69). On the next day he moved ' that the bill be read a second time on 12 June ' (the recess). Frantic mani- festations of delight throughout the country followed his capitulation. Walpole was burnt in effigy in the city (Carlisle MSS. p. Ill), where he had incurred unpopularity by de- signating the formidable band of petitioners 'sturdy beggars' (14 March 1733). The king had taken the strongest personal in- terest in the bill. Its abandonment was fol- lowed by the summary dismissal of Lord Chesterfield, the lord steward, and of a group of peers in public employment who had co- operated with him in opposing it. The Duke of Bolton and Lord Cobham, both colonels of household cavalry, were cashiered. The opposition thereupon moved for leave to bring in a bill ' for securing the constitution by preventing officers, not above the rank of colonels of regiments, from being deprived of their commissions otherwise than by judg- ment of a court-martial to be held for that purpose, or by address of either house of par- liament' (13 Feb. 1734). Walpole in reply warned the house of the constitutional danger of 'stratocracy' involved in the proposal. ' Any minister,' he afterwards added to Lord Hervey, ' must be a pitiful fellow who would not show military officers that their employ- ments were not held on a surer tenure than those of civil officers' (HERVEY, Memoirs, iii. 101). The motion was negatived with- out a division. Nevertheless, Walpole's power had been shaken. It is true that he could probably hare-carried the excise bill through the House of Commons. The reason of its abandonment was, as he truly said, that ' the act could not be carried into execution without an armed force-, and that there would be an end of the liberties of England if supplies were to be raised by the sword.' The reinforcements in ' number and vindictiveness which the recent dismissals brought about renewed the activity of the opposition. Scotland had been one of Walpole's strongholds. Its representative peers had been nothing more than the nomi- nees of Lord Islay, Walpole's Scottish secre- tary of state. Lord Stair, one of the great officers dismissed, headed a revolt of the Scots peers against this system at the general elec- tion of 1734 (Stair Annals, ii. 195 ; cf. Parl. Hist. ix. 608). The government, it is true, carried its list, but the allegiance of Scot- land had begun to wane. Outside parlia- ment the opposition still fanned the excite- ment of the populace by attributing to Wal- pole a design of fresh proposals for a general excise. But he knew that the opportunity even for partial reform was past. ' I can assure this house,' he said, ' I am not so mad as ever again to engage in anything that looks like an excise' (4 Feb. 1734). A general election was now approaching. The tories proposed in the last session of the expiring parliament the repeal of the Septennial- A«t--a«4 -*be- substitution of tri- ennial parliaments. Walpole opposed the motion in a speech pronounced to be one of the best he ever made, full of brilliant though covert invective against Bolingbroke, the real inspirer of the proposal. It was not warmly supported by the opposition whigs, and was defeated by 247 to 184 votes (13 March 1734). Distrust forthwith began to set in among the opposition, Pulteney resenting Sir W. Wyndham's reliance upon Bolingbroke, whose ' very name and presence in England did hurt ' (Bolingbroke to Wynd- ham, 23 July 1739). Early in 1735 Boling- broke returned in disgust to France. The opposition whigs had thrown away the weapon which had won them their recent victory. Meanwhile the vacancy of the crown of Poland had plunged the continent into a war, in which the emperor was rapidly succumbing before the combined forces of France, Spain, and Sardinia. His appeals for help enlisted the German sympathies of the queen at the same time that they aroused the martial ardour of the king. Walpole ! gratified the king so far as to press upon the : expiring parliament of 1734, despite an influential protest of peers, an unconstitu- tional measure empowering the crown to I raise sea and land forces without limit I during the interval between the parliaments | (28 March 1734). But he was resolute for , non-intervention, except in the quality of mediator. The emperor, furious with ' the Walpoles' (the emperor to Count Kinski, 31 July 1734), despatched Strickland [see j STRICKLAND, THOMAS JOHN FRANCIS], bishop of Namur, to London to intrigue against Walpole '95 Walpole •' them at court. Strickland began by tam- pering Avith Harrington, the secretary of state, with whom he had a long and secret conference. He was graciously received by the king and queen. Rumour predicted Walpolas approaching fall. The queen argued her case with the minister week after week (HERVEY, Memoirs, ii. 61). 'I told the queen this morning.' he said to Hervey, ' Madam, there are fifty thousand men slain this year in Europe and not one English- man. Alive to the intrigues around him, Walpole kept in his hand every thread of the negotiations. When in October 1734 Fleury made overtures for a peace, he suc- ceeded in persuading the queen to support him in giving the cardinal a favourable response. He put a stop upon Harrington's attempt, made at the instance of the king himself, to involve England by guaranteeing, in conjunction with the emperor, the defence of Holland against the French. ' My politics,' he had written to Townshend on 3 Aug. 1723, ' are to keep clear of all engagements.' The plan of pacification, which was sub- stantially that accepted by the belligerents, was the work of the two Walpoles, Sir Robert inspiring the foreign office of England, and Horatio having the ear of Fleury. Boling- broke's comment on the peace was that ' if the English ministers had any hand in it, they were wiser than he thought them ; and if they had not. they were much luckier than they deserved to be.' The general election had taken place in the spring of 1734, before the brilliant success of Walpole's foreign policy had operated to retrieve his defeat upon the excise bill. Despite a large expenditure on the elections, he lost some six or seven seats in Norfolk, and returned to parliament on 14 Jan. 1735 with a diminished following. The gratifying issue of his policy of peace announced in the king's speech of 15 Jan. 1736 furnished a compensating triumph. The address of congratulation was voted without the smallest opposition (17 Jan.), and the thanks of parliament, rendered by convention to the king, for ' saving this nation from the calamities of war,' were recognised on all hands as due to Walpole. The dissenters judged this a favourable opportunity to solicit from Walpole a further indication of his friendly disposition to them. It was probably, as Stanhope con- jectures, at this time that Dr. Chandler [see CHANDLER, SAMUEL], at the head of a deputation of dissenters, inquired of him when the moment would come for fulfilling the hopes he had held out to them. He replied that it had not yet arrived. Being pressed for a specific answer, he said, ' I will give it you in a word — Never.' The dis- senters thereupon entrusted their case to the opposition whigs. On 12JNIarch 1736 Wil- liam Plumer moved the repeal of the Test Act. Walpole was pluri'd in n position of great difficulty. With many considerate ex- pressions towards the dissenters he opposed the motion, which was defeated by 2~>1 to 123 votes. The motion for repeal was again pressed in 1739, but was again opposed by Walpole and was rejected in the House of Lords by 1 88 to 89 votes on 6 April. On the other hand, he zealously forwarded a bill for the jeligf ef^makers. His interest was per- haps quickenedby the circumstance that there were many quakers, his supporters, in his constituency. The bill was lost in the House of Lords chiefly through the opposi- tion of the bishop of London [see GIBSON, EDMUND]. Walpole had regarded the bishop as his ' first and sole minister in church matters,' and intended him to succeed Wake [see \VAKE, WILLIAM] at Canterbury. This following upon another difference between them [see Run OLE, THOMAS], he henceforth withdrew his confidence from Gibson and appointed Potter [see POTTER, JOHN] to Canterbury instead (1737). "/August and September 1736 were marked by anti-Irish riots in London and by the Porteous riot at Edinburgh [see PORTEOUS, JOHN]. The London riots were fomented by the Jacobites (HERVEY, Memoirs, ii. 309), and associated__\yith discontent on account of the Gin Act which had been passed in the previous session [see JEKYLL, SIR JOSEPH]. Although Walpole had taken no further interest in this measure than to insure the civil list against consequent, losses, it was popularly ascribed to him in concert with Jekyll, its real author (see Sir R. Walpole to Horatio Walpole, 11 Oct. 1736, COXE, iii. 359). The Porteous riots were seized upon by the opposition in the lords, headed by Carteret, to embarrass Walpole by insistence on extreme measures, which, Lord Islay warned him, would provoke a rebellion in Scotland (HERVEY, Memoirs, iii. 103). The growing weakness of Walpole's position now became apparent. He was adverse both to the violent proposals of the opposition, and even to any inquiry upon which a j ustifica- tion of them might be found (ib. iii. 40). But two of his own cabinet, Hardwicke and Newcastle, were caballing against him with Sherlock and Carteret (ib. p. 102). He told Newcastle to his face ' Your grace must take your choice between me and him [Carteret] ' (ib. p. 136). Signs of defection showed them- selves in the commons, and the queen her- o2 Walpole 196 Walpole self was inclined to side with the dissentients (STANHOPE, ii. 295). The situation was further complicated by the attitude of the tones, who secretly encouraged the disaffec- tion in Scotland and opposed any bill what- ever. In these difficult circumstances Wal- pole had no choice but to accept the principle of the bills of penalties and to mitigate these as far as possible (10 Geo. II, cc. 34, 35). The opposition, however, took care to identify his name with these measures, which seriously impaired his former popu- larity in Scotland^ The position of Walpole was made the more difficult by the attitude of the Prince of Wales, whose house had for some time past been the rendezvous of fthe young whigs of the opposition, 'the boys,' as Walpole nicknamed them. The prince had long been dissatisfied with his allowance of 50,000/. a year. In 1737 he originated a proposal that it should be in- creased by an additional 50,000/. from the civil list. The suggestion was warmly embraced by the whole opposition (DoDixo- TON, Diary, p. 395 ; HERVEY, Memoirs, iii. 418), who foresaw that it would irrevocably alienate the prince from the minister, since it was certain to be opposed by the king. On 22 Feb. 1737 a motion to this effect was made by Pulteney and seconded by Sir John Barnard [q. v.], the two most formidable members of the whig opposition in the House of Commons. Walpole first made secret overtures to the prince to persuade him to desist (ib. iii. 48). He next adroitly offered as a compromise a settlement of the allowance of 50,000/. and a jointure on the princess in addition. The prince rejected the proposal, as Walpole had indeed fore- seen. ' He had proposed,' he told the king, ' to bring the House of Commons to reason with it, not the prince' (ib. iii. 60). He carried the house by a majority of thirty, j ' If ever any man in any cause,' he said to Lord Hervey, ' fought dagger out of sheath, I did so in the House of Commons the day his royal highness's affair was debated there ' j (ib. p. 92). After his fall two members of , • this majority were found to have been bribed by him in two sums of 500/. and 400/. apiece — the only instance of parliamentary corrup- tion ever proved against him. His own mention of the fact on two separate occa- sions to Lord Hervey and the queen (ib. iii. j 80, 93) is some indication that this expedient for securing a majority was exceptional. The majority was really assured by the abstention of forty-five tories of Jacobite sympathies. From this time the Prince of Wales openly enrolled himself in the opposition to Wal- pole. Whereas Walpole's policy had always been, as Onslow says, one ' of having every- J/ body to be deemed a Jacobite who was not// a professed whig' (Onslow MSS. p. 463), the-/ prince now courted the adhesion of tha Hanoverian tories, led by Sir W. Wyndham/ He thereby became the mainspring of an opposition which divisions had hitherto ren- dered ineffective. The next move of the opposition again came from the whigs. On 24 March 1737 Barnard moved a resolution for redeeming the 24,000,000/. of the South Sea annuities at four per cent., and converting them into annuities at three per cent. Considered as a piece of parliamentary tactics, this was a dexterous move. It rallied in its/ support the country gentlemen, the concilia-] tion of whom was the foundation of Wal-l pole's financial policy ; while it was opposeq to the interest of the capitalists, upon whom Walpole's power really rested. On principle he could not venture to oppose it. His own, brother Horatio, the Pelhams, and others of his most confidential friends were favourable to it. He apparently contented himself with the dilatory plea that the time was unsuit- able. But while the bill was being pre- pared in conformity with the resolution, he found time ' to go about, to talk to people, to solicit, to intimidate, to argue, to persua.de, and perhaps to bribe ' (HERVEY, Memoirs, iii. 130) against the proposal. When the bill came on he put up his friend Winnington [see I WIXNINGTON, THOMAS], a lord of the trea-l sury, to extend the proposal to all the re- (I deemable debts, i.e. from 24,000,OOOJ. to/I 44,000,000^. This change not only increased the general hostility to the bill, but made it impracticable. Walpole then voted with the minority against the proposal, thereby re-establishing his credit with the city (30 March). When the new bill was intro- duced (22 April) he opposed it with a number of plausible financial arguments,, and the bill was rejected by 249 to 134 votes. His conduct is ascribed by his friend Lord Hervey to jealousy of Barnard and the fear of alienating the moneyed men (Memoirs, iii. 126). It is possible, however, that the danger of war with Spain, and the prospective necessity of raising a loan on that account, coupled with the fact that the bill would have locked up the greatest part of the sinking fund for several years and compelled him to levy fresh taxes, were ad- ditional and justifiable grounds for his oppo- sition. At the close of the session of 1737 Walpole introduced with general approval ' the playhouse bill,' conferring on the lord chamberlain a statutory power of licensing plays (10 Geo. II, c. 28). The occasion waa Walpole 197 Walpole the increasing tendency of the stage to pro- fane and political plays. Of these the mis- chief, indeed, immediately affected Walpole, of all men the mosl indifferent to attack ; but the need of a restraining authority was felt by the opposition, who were already count- ing upon office, and had been the first to propose legislation upon the subject [see BARNARD, SIR JOHN]. In April 1738 Wal- pole supported the unanimous resolution of the House of Commons against the publica- tion of its debates, upon the reasonable ground of the gross dishonesty of the reports (Parl. Hist. x. 800-11). The sessions of 1736 and 1737 had both disclosed the growing weakness of Walpole in parliament. His influence at court had been sensibly lowered by the compromise he proposed to the Prince of Wales (HERVET, Memoirs, iii. 91, 181). The king and queen, who vied with each other in a re- sentment against the prince which Walpole was incapable of sharing, discussed his dis- missal (ib. p. 184), affronted by his in- sistence that the terms ottered should be ob- served (ib. p. 183). Hardwicke, in collusion with Newcastle and Carteret, was urging a reconciliation which it was impossible to undertake, while the prince, on the other hand, credited Walpole with every move made against him. It was a position so im- possible to maintain that Walpole seriously entertained thoughts of resignation (ib. p. 185). At this juncture the queen died (20 Nov. 1737). Her transient resentments disappeared at her deathbed. Sending for Walpole, she said : ' I recommend the king, my children, and the kingdom to your care ' (ib. p. 322). But he foresaw as clearly as the rest of the world (Correspondence of Duchess of Marlborougk, iii. 221) the decline of his influence with the king, whose irri- table vanity could only be managed by a woman. The dukes of Grafton and New- castle pressed him to pay court to the Prin- cess Emily. ' I'll bring Madame Walmoden over,' he answered ; ' I was for the wife against the mistress, but I will be for the mistress against the daughters.' Public attention now began to turn to England's relations with Spain. A deputa- tion of merchants petitioned the king in the autumn of 1737, complaining of depredations by Spanish officials upon English traders to {lie West Indies. In March 1738 the coun- try was ablaze with the story of Jenkins's ear [see JENKINS, ROBERT]. Walpole stood almost alone for peace. His own colleagues in the lords passed resolutions (2 May 1738) against the Spanish claim to search vessels for contraband, which he had succeeded in excluding from the resolutions of the House of Commons. During the autumn of 1738 the war fever, stimulated by the opposition, was steadily rising. Walpole, through Sir Benjamin Keene [q. v.], the minister at Madrid, effected a convention with Spain in time for the meeting of parliament, which had been prorogued for this purpose till 1 Feb. 1739. The convention provided for a settlement of disputes within eight months between plenipotentiaries to be appointed. But ' No search ' was the popular cry, and upon this the convention was silent. Pitt thundered against it as ' an insecure, un- satisfactory, dishonourable convention.' Wal- pole himself spoke ' in a more masterly, dexterous, and able manner than I ever heard him, to the satisfaction and applause of the whole house, and even of his enemies ' {Trevor MSS. p. 26, Horatio Walpole to R. Trevor, 27 March 1739). Nevertheless the address of approval was only carried by a majority of twenty-eight (8 March 1739). ' The patriots,' as the opposition styled them- selves, now took the rash resolve to secede from the House of Commons (9 March). Walpole's answer to the declaration of this intention by Sir W. Wyndham was, said Chatham, one of the finest speeches he had ever heard (see Parl. Hist. x. 1323). This decision was highly advantageous to Wal- pole. He had been seriously ill in the pre- vious September with some form of fever, and had never recovered his strength (Hare MSS. pp. 245, 248). He now enjoyed an interval of three months' freedom from harassing attack (ib.) The opportunity was utilised by him in pushing through, bills appealing to commercial interests. He carried his colonial policy a step further by extending to molasses and sugar from the West Indian colonies the principle of free exportation already accorded to rice (12 Geo. II, c. 30). He also gratified the manufacturers of cloth by taking off the duties from wool and woollen yarn imported from Ireland, and preventing their exporta- tion elsewhere than to Great Britain (12 Geo. II, c. 21). This was pursuant to the principle of commercial policy formulated by him in the king's speech of 1721, ' to make the exportation of our own manufac- tures and the importation of the commodities used in the manufacturing of them as prac- ticable and as easy as may be.' In May 1739 the English and Spanish pleni- potentiaries met for the ratification of the convention. Walpole had foreseen that the stumbling-block to peace was the Spanish claim of search for contraband. But the king was eager for war. So were Walpole's Walpole 198 Walpole colleagues, Newcastle and Hardwicke, and indeed the entire Nation. He consented to a despatch instructing Keene, the English plenipotentiary, to demand the surrender of the right of search. Spain refused ; and on 19 Oct., amid a burst of popular enthusiasm, war was declared. ' They now ring the bells,' said Walpole bitterly ; ' they will soon wring their hands.' It has been observed by Burke that Walpole's conduct was stamped with weakness, that ' he temporised, he managed, and, adopting very nearly the sen- timents of his adversaries, he opposed their inferences ' (' First Letter on a Regicide Peace,' Works, v. 288). But Walpole was the prey of two harassing diseases, gout and the stone, which left him but intermittent vigour and disturbed the balance of his naturally placid temper. ' And all agree Sir Robert cannot live,' wrote Pope in 1740 (Works, iii. 497). He might, it is said, have resigned. As a matter of fact he did twice tender his resignation, but was appealed to by the king ' not to desert him in his greatest difficulties ' (CoxE, i. 625). And behind re- signation loomed impeachment, which, in the popular fury against the sole advocate of peace, was certain. He lost his hold alike of parliament, where nobody believed he could stand another session (Marchmont Papers, ii. 113), and of the cabinet, where Newcastle, whose ' name is " Perfidy," ' as he justly said, was intriguing for his place. One rebuff followed another. In November 1739 Pulteney, in the face of his opposition, carried a bill ' for the encouragement of sea- men ' (13 Geo. II, c. 3). Against the place bill, limiting the number of officials in the House of Commons, his majority, which had been thirty-nine in 1734, sank to sixteen in 1739. In the lords the bishops were waver- ing in favour of the prospective dispensers of patronage (Pulteney to Swift, SWIFT, Works, iii. 120). His altercations with Newcastle were incessant. ' The war is yours,' he ex- claimed ; ' you have had the conduct of it — I wish you joy of it.' But a rupture with the greatest borough-monger in England would have ruined him, for Scotland was all but lost when, in March 1740, Argyjl went over to the opposition (Stair Annals, ii. 260). During an extraordinary series of years, from 1715 to 1740, with two slight excep- tions in 1727 and 1728, there had been abun- dant harvests (TooKE, Hist, of Prices, i. 43). The winter of 1739-40 was one of long and severe frost and of consequent, distress. Bread rose in price, riots followed, and of all this Walpole bore the odium. By the death of the emperor Charles VI in October 1740 foreign affairs, of which Walpole still retained the direction, in- creased in complication. After a successful invasion of Silesia, Frederick the Great signed a treaty with France in June 1741. The queen of Hungary had called upon j England to enforce its guarantee of the pragmatic sanction. Again Walpole was for peace ; the king and the cabinet for intervention. Again Wralpole had to give I way. On 8 April 1741 the king's speech invited parliament to support him in the maintenance of the pragmatic sanction, and 300,000/. was voted as a subsidy to the ! queen of Hungary. In May the king, de- spite Walpole's remonstrances, went over to Hanover to organise the defence of the elec- torate. On 28 Oct., without consulting Walpole, he hastily concluded a treaty with France, pledging Hanover to neutrality for a year, and leaving England to confront the storm alone. As in the war with Spain, so in this, upon the minister who had from the first opposed fell the opprobrium of the mis- conduct. In view of the approaching expiration of parliament, the opposition determined early in 1741 to place their case before the country by a motion for an address to the king for the removal of Walpole. On 13 Feb. the motion was introduced by Sandys, with a long review of the minister's policy both in home and foreign affairs. But the death of Sir W. Wyndham (17 June 1740) had dis- solved the bond between the tories and their whig allies. It is just to say too that there were tories who objected on principle to try- ing a minister upon general allegations. It was urged against Walpole that he had made himselF' sole and prime minister,' an uncon--' stitutional invasion of the responsibilities of his colleagues justifying the imputation to him exclusively of the difficulties in which the nation was placed (see Protest of the Lords, 13 Feb. 1741). It was a serious accu- sation atthat epoch of constitutional develop- ment, for his accusers likened him to Straf- ford. In a defence of consummate ability Walpole repudiated the charge, but declared himself accountable for the conduct of the ministry. An extraordinary effect was pro- duced by a short speech against the motion by Edward Harley, nephew to the minister whom WTalpole himself had impeached. He was followed by ' the country gentlemen to a man ' (NUGENT, Memoirs, p. 94). To the general amazement, Shippen, followed by thirty-four Jacobites, walked out of the house, and the threatened minister found himself in a majority of 290 to 106 votes. On the same day Carteret made the same motion in the House of Lords, and was defeated by Walpole 199 Walpole 108 to 59. But it was significant that Lord Wilmington, who hoped to be Walpole's re- versioner, and some other peers belonging to the government abstained from voting. Shippen s secession was afterwards explained as an act of gratitude to AValpole for having saved one of his friends from a prosecution for treasonable correspondence. Its more probable cause discloses one of the most curious episodes of Walpole's political career. A. letter has recently been printed from the old pretender at Rome to his agent, Colonel O'Brien, at Paris, dated 1 Sept. 1734 (Hodg- Idn MSS. p. 235). From this it appears that a friendly overture having been made on be- half of AValpole to O'Brien, the pretender directed a cautious reply to be made by O'Brien to Walpole's friend Winnington, then a lord of the admiralty. Among Wal- pole's papers was found an original letter from the pretender at Rome, dated 10 July 1739, written to the Jacobite Thomas Carte [q. v.] for delivery to the agent of some important personage in England who had demanded pledges as to the church and the safety of the reigning sovereign in the event of a restoration (STANHOPE, vol. iii. p. xxxiii, App. p. xlviii). Mr. Morley has summed up the probabilities against the identification of this personage with Walpole ; but the dis- covery of the letter of 1 734 inclines the balance the other way. It appears also to have been well known to a few persons that Walpole at critical moments was in the habit of buy- ing ofi' the Jacobite section of the opposition by encouraging hopes in the pretender. Sun- derland had, with George I's consent, done the same thing before him (STANHOPE, ii. 41). George II himself one day mentioned the fact that Walpole knew the pretender's hand (HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, i. 182). Lord Orrery, the pretender's secretary, is said to have received a pension of 2,000/. a year from the government (see Walpoliana, i. 63). His successor, Colonel Cecil, was quite persuaded that Walpole contemplated a re- storation, and by this means he received early information of the Jacobite schemes (KiNG, Anecdotes, p. 37). Another inter- mediary was the Duchess of Buckingham [see SEDLEY, CATHARINE]. ' Sir Robert always carried them (the pretender's letters) to George II, who endorsed and returned them' (HORACE WALPOLE, Reminiscences, vol. i. p. cxlii). That this correspondence was simply a piece of parliamentary tactics there cannot be the shadow of a doubt. The secession of the Jacobites in 1741 'broke the opposition to pieces ' (Lord Chesterfield to Lord Stair, Stair Annals, ii. 268). There was no doubt in the minds of the defeated party as to the real cause of the defection, and ' Chesterfield was despatched to Avignon to solicit by the Duke of Ormonde's means an order from the pretender to the Jacobites to concur roundly in any measures for Sir Robert's destruction' (HORACE WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 52). The pretender, chagrined at having been hoodwinked, despatched ' at least a hundred letters ' which were trans- mitted to his friends, in November 1741, in this sense (Etough in COXE, i. 687 n.~) Meanwhile, at midsummer 1741, the gene- ral election had taken place. The Scottish boroughs followed the Duke of Argyll, en- couraged, it was suspected, by the treachery of Islay. The Cornish boroughs fell away to Lord Falmouth and to Thomas Pitt of Boconnoc, the electioneering agent employed by their duke, the Prince of Wales (COURT- NET, Parl. Hist, of Cornwall, p. xvi). Wal- pole foresaw the end of his political career. He, who had been distinguished by his boisterous spirits and hearty laughter, now sat ' without speaking and with his eyes fixed for an hour together ' (Horace Walpole to H. Mann, 19 Oct. 1741). On 1 Dec. 1741 the new parliament met. It was known that the ministerialists and the opposition were, as Pulteney said, near equilibrium. A long attack having been made by Pulteney on the conduct of the war, Walpole accepted his challenge by fixing 21 Jan. for the con- sideration of the state of the nation (8 Dec.) In the meanwhile the state of parties would bs determined by the results of the trials of contested election returns, which were fought out on political grounds. The first of these was a division on the Bossiney election on 9 Dec. 1741, in which ministers had a majority of six (Commons1 Journals, xxiv. 17). On 16 Dec. Walpole's candidate for the chairmanship of the committee on elections [see EARLE, GILES] was defeated by four votes (Parl. Hist. xii. 323). On 17 Dec, the ministerialist members for Bos- siney were unseated by six votes (ib. p. 322 «.), and five days later (22 Dec.) those for Westminster by four votes. This last defeat produced an immense moral effect. Upon 24 Dec. the house adjourned till 18 Jan. Walpole, still unwilling to resign, employed the recess in an attempt to detach the Prince of Wales from the opposition by an offer from the king of an additional 50,0001. a year to his income (5 Jan. 1742). The prince returned a refusal to entertain the proposal so long as the minister remained in power. But the failure of the negotia- tions inspired Walpole with the hope that the king would refuse to consult the leaders of the whig opposition, while the tories Walpole 200 Walpole would be unable to form a ministry (Sir R. Wilmot to the Duke of Devonshire, 12 Jan. 1742, COXE, iii. 586). Apparently this was also the fear of ' the boys/ represented by Lyttelton [see LYTTELTON, GEORGE], Pitt, and the Grenvilles [see GREIT VILLE, GEORGE ; GRENVILLE, RICHARD TEMPLE], who secretly j approached Walpole, offering to make terms with him unknown to the Prince of Wales (GLOVER, Memoirs, p. 3). Walpole was thus encouraged to resistance, and astonished his friends by his ' spirit, intrepidity, and j cheerfulness' (Culloden Papers, p. 172). On 21 Jan. 1742 Pulteney moved for referring j to a secret committee the papers relating to j the war — in effect a vote of want of confi- j dence in the government. Walpole roused j his flagging powers. ' He exceeded himself ; he particularly entered into foreign att'airs, and convinced even his enemies that he was thoroughly master of them. He actually dissected Mr. Pulteney ' (Sir R. Wilmot to the Duke of Devonshire, 12 Jan. 1742, COXE, iii. 588). He carried the division by three votes. But the opposition had united again, and on 28 Jan. its triumph came. In a division on the Chippenham election go- vernment was beaten by one vote. The effect of this defeat was a panic among the place- hunters, and Walpole's own family urged him to resign (H. WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 123). On 2 Feb. the opposition members returned for Chippenham were declared by a majority j of sixteen to have been duly elected. This result was only achieved by lavish bribery on the part of ' the patriots.' the constant de- claimers against ministerial corruption. The Westminster and Chippenham election divi- sions cost the Prince of Wales alone 12,0(XV., as he himself confessed, ' in corrup- tion, particularly among the tories ' (GLOVER, Memoirs, p. 1). On the same day Walpole made up his mind that further resistance was impossible. He had that morning sent notice to the virtual head of the opposition, the Prince of Wales, upon whom he subse- quently called, and received from him the strongest assurances that he should not be molested, for the Jacobites were already clamouring for his head. On the other hand, he promised to give a general support to a whig administration. Parliament was ad- journed on 3 Feb. The king ' burst into a flood of tears ' upon his announcing his re- tirement. On 9 Feb. he was created Earl ; of Orford, and on the llth he resigned all i his employments, receiving a promise of i a pension of 4,000/. a yejir. ' The great and j undaunted spirit and tranquillity almost i more than human 'with which, as a witness j tells us, he met his reverses, revived the : personal affection so widely felt for him, and his levees were more crowded than at the height of his power. The king offered the premiership to Pul- teney ' with the condition only that Sir Robert should be screened from all future resentments' (Life of Dr. Z. Pearce, p. 3). Pulteney refused any further assurance than that he was ' not a man of blood ' (Life of Bishop Newton, p. 49). On 9 March, when Lord Limerick moved for the appoint- ment of a committee to inquire into Wal- pole's administration during the preceding twenty years, Pulteney absented himself with an intimation that he was averse from it, and the motion was defeated by two votes. But on 23 March he supported another mo- tion by Lord Limerick, limiting the inquiry to ten years, which was carried by a majority of seven only. A secret committee of twenty- one members was nominated, of whom nine- teen were Walpole's political opponents. The first subject of inquiry was into the distribution of the secret-service money. But Scrope [see SCROPE, JOHN], the secre- tary, and Paxton, the solicitor to the trea- sury, refused to make answer on the plea that they were accountable only to the king, all the money for secret service being paid by the king's special warrant (P. Yorke to J. Yorke, 17 June 1742, Life of Hardmcke, li. 10 ; Parl. Hist. xii. 625, 824). This re- fusal wasjustified by aprecedentin I67Q(Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. pt. ix. ; Lind- say MSS. p. 407). The committee reported their inability to collect evidence on 13 May, Paxton having in the interval been com- mitted to Newgate for his contumacy (15 April). The report was followed on the same day by a bill to indemnify witnesses who would bring evidence of any kind against the Earl of Orford. This was carried on the second reading by only 228 to 216 votes. When the bill reached the lords it was opposed by Lord-chancellor Hardwicke, in a brilliant speech, upon the constitutional ground that ' a general advertisement for evidence against a person would be a high misdemeanour, and it would be illegal in the crown ' (Parl. Hist. xii. 652 n.} It was accordingly thrown out by the striking majority of fifty-two (25 May). On 13 July Pulteney was created Earl of Bath. On the first occasion of meeting him in the House of Lords, Walpole remarked, ' My Lord Bath, you and I are now two as insignificant men as any in England,' in which, says the narrator with truth, ' he spoke the truth of my Lord Bath, but not of himself (KiNG, Anecd. p. 43). The distractions of the new ministry further turned the tide in Orford's Walpole 201 Walpole favour. An admiring crowd followed him when he went to Ilanelagh (H. WALPOLE, Letters, 29 July 1742, i. 193). The secret committee was still at work, but its failures had set its members quarrelling, and before the summer was over it was ' already for- gotten ' (Horace Walpole to Sir H. Mann, Letters, i. 189). Its second report was pre- sented on 30 June. Its charges were three- fold : the exercise of undue influence in elections, the grant of fraudulent contracts, and peculation and profusion in the expen- diture of secret-service money. The proofs of the first were of a trifling character con- cerning the promotion of officials and the dis- placement of revenue officers in the borough of Weymouth; those of the second were confined to one contract for furnishing money in Jamaica, in which the contractors gained a fraction over fourteen per cent., no very undue sum considering the risks run. The case against him was therefore felt to rest on the secret-service expenditure. Of peculation there was no evidence whatever. Profusion was established by the comparison of a carefully selected decade, 1707-17, dur- ing which the secret-service money expended was no more than 338,000/., with the decade 1731-41, when it amounted to 1,440,000/. Even this result was only obtained by garbling the figures of the first decade. The account fairly taken shows that the expen- diture by Walpole on secret service was about 79,000/. a year; much less, according to Coxe, than the annual expenditure before the revolution. That much of this money •was well laid out we know, for Walpole was better furnished with information from the continent than any of his predecessors. It was admitted that 5,000/. a year was used to subsidise ministerial newspapers. There cannot be much question that votes had from time to time been secured by direct payments instead of by places and pensions (see HERVEY, Memoirs, iii. 93,130; DODING- TON, Diary. 15 March 1754). It was a system which AValpole had inherited from Sunderland, whom Onslow marks out as the corrupt or of parliament {Onslow MSS. p. 509). Such indications as we have justify Burke in his statement that ' the charge of systematic corruption is less applicable to AValpole, perhaps, than to any minister who ever served the crown for so great a length of time ' (' Appeal from New to Old Whigs,' Works, iv. 43G). The fact that there were very few whom he gained over from the opposition is, as Burke suggests, evidence of this. The inquiry had proved a signal failure. The ' cant ' of corruption, as Burke calls it, had done its work, and the satisfied place- men with whom Walpole was personally on friendly terms (Horace Walpole to Sir H. Mann, 15 Nov. 1742, Letters, i. 214) had no desire to prosecute the matter further. But the weapon which had done such good ser- vice against the last ministry could now be employed to embarrass the new one. On 1 Dec. Lyttelton moved for another secret j committee of inquiry (Horace Walpole to Sir H. Mann, 2 Dec. 1742, Letters, i. 216), and was supported by Pitt, but defeated by 253 to 186 votes. In 1741 the old Duchess of Marlborough had predicted that in the event of a change of ministry ' Sir Robert will still sit behind the curtain' (C'orresp. ii. 224). During Carteret's administration the king constantly consulted Orford through intermediaries. He gave places to Chol- rnondeley, his son-in-law, and Henry Fox and Pelham, his adherents. Orford, on the other hand, successfully exerted his influence with his party to support the retention of the Hanoverian troops (HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, i. 286), though he was himself too ill to attend the debate in the lords (31 Jan. 1744). His time was chiefly spent at Hough- ton, whence on 24 June 1743 he wrote a pathetic letter expressing his solace in rural pleasures (the letter is printed by COXE, i. 762 n. ; HARRIS, Life of Hardwicke, ii. 133). He appears to have spoken in the House of Lords on only one occasion, 24 Feb. 1744, when he spontaneously moved an ad- dress to the king upon the presentation of papers conveying intelligence of an appre- hended invasion by the French on behalf of the pretender. He made, says Horace Walpole, a ' long and fine speech,' which led to a reconciliation with the Prince of Wales. Though ostensibly in retirement, it cannot be doubted that he was at first watching an opportunity, should his health be restored, for resuming office. He had con- ceived a plan for the recovery of his popu- larity by a proposal to separate Hanover from" England (CoxE, ii. 571). Throughout 1743 and 1744 he paid the closest attention to affairs, and was the constant adviser of Pelham. His efforts were directed to thwart- ing Carteret's war policy, and preventing the introduction by him of the tory party into the government. ' Whig it,' he wrote to Pelham on 25 Aug. 1743, 'with all oppo- nents that will parley, but 'ware tory.' When he was in London his house in Arlington Street was crowded with callers. But, as time went on, the exhaustion arising from his disease grew upon him. On 29 May 1744 Horace Walpole writes of him as 'grown quite indolent,' having abandoned Walpole 202 Walpole i all exercise, and very low-spirited. At the beginning of November the king urged him to return from Houghton to London, being desirous of consulting him on the state of affairs before the opening of parliament. But his complaint was so acute that he could not bear the motion of travelling. On 19 Nov. he was sufficiently recovered to leave Houghton, but the excruciating agonies which he suffered protracted the journey to four days. In December he began taking Dr. Jurin's [see JURIST, JAMES] medicine for the stone, in spite of his son Horace's com- mon-sense expostulation \vith his physicians (Horace Walpole to Sir H. Mann, 24 Dec. 1744 and 14 Jan. 1745) [see RANBY, JOHN]. The consequence was a laceration of his bladder such as his son had predicted, and his torment became so acute that he was drenched with opium and for six weeks was in a state of stupefaction. When not under narcotics he would converse with full posses- sion of his faculties and his natural vivacity and cheerfulness. He died of exhaustion on 18 March 1745 at the age of sixty-eight, and was buried on the 25th at Houghton. The policy of Walpole may be summarised in two phrases — in domestic affairs, ' quieta nonmovere' (HORACE WALPOLE,ie^ers,viii. 336) ; abroad, ' the French alliance.' By the latter he revolutionised the whig tradi- tion, and the dissentient whigs joined with the tories in denouncing it as ' Sir Robert's new system of politics ' (Marchmont Papers, ii. 119-20 ; cf. the Lords' Protest of 13 Feb. 1741). Its justification was seen in 1745 when, with French assistance, the young pre- tender landed, fulfilling the prediction often made by Walpole that a breach with France would be followed by a struggle for the Eng- lish crown upon English soil (HERVET, Me- moirs, ii. 40). The limitations of the French alliance prescribed themselves. National traditions and the doctrine of the ' balance of - power,' which was constantly invoked against it, concurred in forbidding it to be anything but a ' connection to be formed upon the prin- ciple of preserving the peace,' or, as he said, ' preventive anddefensive' (Newcastle Letters, p. 114). It implied a practice of non-inter- vention, distasteful at once to the king and to the inheritors of the political traditions of William III and Anne. To this he made it his aim to educate his party. To this he sacrificed Carteret and Townshend, and its v abandonment under pressure led to his fall. After his death his opponents confessed that he had been in the right. ' He was the best minister,' said Dr. Johnson, 'this country ever had, as if we would have let him he would have kept the country in perpetual peace ' (G. B. HILL, Johnsonian Miscellanies, ii. 309). Behind the French alliance lay Qk the security of the protestant succession. In face of the difficulty of maintaining this " paramount object, Macaulay's criticism that his ministry was not an era of great reforms falls flat. The, reforms which might have been undertaken would have yielded results small in importance compared with the re- versal of the foreign policy of the country, ^ and its reconciliation to the- new dynasty, which Walpole actually accomplished. There was always present to his mind the peril of strengthening the prevalent disaffection, or of exciting it in fresh quarters. In 1739, when sounded by Lord Chesterfield as to a project for the taxation of America, he replied, ' I have old England set against me, and do you think I will have new England likewise ? ' But he vindicated his refusal also on the higher ground that the true policy was one of the development, not the ex- ploitation, of colonial prosperity (Annual Register, 1765, p. [25]). It has been alleged against him that he overlooked the military resources to be found in the enrolment of the highland clans in the king's service. The proposal was made in 1738, recom- mended by Lord Islay, and a tentative ex- periment approved by Walpole (Culloden Papers, p. xxxi). His caution was justified. In 1743 a highland regiment mutinied against embarkation for foreign service, and a highland soldier was synonymous with rebel (Horace Walpole to Sir H. Mann, 19 May 1743, Letters, i. 246). The classes disaffected to the Hanoverian dynasty were the country gentlemen, the clergy, and, from time to time, the mob. Of these the squires, who controlled the county .representation, were the most influential. .Walpole entered upon his political career in full sympathy with their grievances, and as one of the most considerable of their class. To gratify them he reduced the land-tax , from 4s. in the pound, at which it stood after f/ the revolution, to 1*. in 1731 and 1732. With the same object he renounced one of his favourite fiscal principles — the abolition of taxes upon the necessaries of life — and in 1732 reimposed the salt-tax. The support of the clergy he could never expect to win, unless by the sacrifice of the firmest friends of the Hanoverian family, the dissenters. But the clergy were the only class who were capable of finding arguments for disaffection, and the Sacheverell trial had warned him of the danger of offering them gratuitous pro- vocation. All he could do was to place them under the control of an episcopal bench, care- fully selected for the soundness of its whig Walpole 203 Walpole principles, and, ' while leaving the flag of church privilege still flying/ to secure to dissenters by the indirect method of in- demnity acts a substantial emancipation. The city had been whig from the revolution, and when it came to a question of alienating his financial sxipporters by lowering the in- terest on government loans, or risking the allegiance of the whig country gentlemen by taxing them to find the higher rate, he pre- ferred the general interests of his party to the immediate interest of his class. 1 Twice he found himself confronted by a storm of he gave way, not from weakness, but in pur- suance of a principle observed by him, even in his own cabinets, never to let his own opinion prevail against a majority (HoRATio LORD WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 328). In the time of Wralpole parliament had become absolute. He maintained this su- premacy, but he changed the centre of •avity from the House of Lords to the ouse of Commons ; and this he effected by the force of his own personality, despite the fact that he did not belong to one of the great aristocratic families. It was impossible that power should continue to emanate from a house of which the sovereign's chief ad- viser, the minister who engrossed the direc- tion of every department of domestic policy, was not a member. WTith this change came the development of parliamentary manage- ment, an art of which Chesterfield acknow- ledged Walpole to have been the greatest master that ever lived (Letters, iii. 1417). ' He knew the strength and weakness of everybody he had to deal with ' (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 23). The saying attributed to him, ' Every man has his price ' unfairly conveys an impression of general cynicism. ' All those men,' he said of ' the patriots,' ' have their price ' (Coxs, i. 7o7 ; HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 242 ; Walpoliana, i. 88). Their subsequent history and the judgment of their contemporaries proved the saying true. But this talent of shrewd insight had its as- sociated defect. The arts of management may suit a House of Commons ; they cannot touch the multitude. It was the perception of this weak point, the 'delusion that the ma- jority of the House of Commons is the majority of the nation ' (Ma rchmont Papers, ii. 1 23), that led the opposition, and Pitt among them, in George II's famous phrase, ' to look for the sense of my subjects in another place than the House of Commons ' (HORACE WALPOLE, Memoirs, ii. 331). Before the force of public passion the minor arts of management broke down. Upon the transfer of power to the House of Commons followed as a consequence that the ministry was no longer dependent upon the caprice of the sovereign. The change was not recognised at once. Sunderland, Townshend, and Carteret, all members of the House of Lords, conceived of ministers as the personal servants of the kings, and each in turn became a competitor with the rest of the cabinet for the largest share of the royal favour. This tendency explains and justifies the unreasonable jealousy of his colleagues generally attributed to Walpole. ' He was unwilling,' says Hervey, ' to employ any- body under him, or let anybody approach the king and queen, who had any understand- ing, lest they should employ it against him ' (Memoirs, i. 340). In place of the traditional system, or want of system, he insisted that a ministry should be jointly and severally responsible, and that in its communications with the sovereign it should be represented by its head (ib. i. 187, 200). Of this col- lective responsibility the guarantee was party connection. The change involved, as the op- position truly alleged, the appearance in the constitution of a prime minister (see lards' Protests of 13 Feb. 1741 ; ROGERS, ii. 10), and the extinction of composite administrations of intriguing courtiers. It was not the out- come of any preconceived view of the right principles of government on Walpole's part. The principle of the ministry's collective re- sponsibility was formulated by him, probably not for the first time, in 1733, when his excise scheme was thwarted by his own subordinates (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 187, 200). Politics with himlaynot in the application of theories, but in the ' providing against the present difficulty that presses ' (Walpole to Hervey in 1737, Memoirs, iii. 56), always with an eye to the paramount interest, the maintenance of the protestant succession. He declared, if we may credit Chesterfield, that he was , ' no saint, no Spartan, no reformer.' Political ' life was the transaction of state's business ; not, as with Sunderland or Carteret, one of the distractions of an elegant leisure. He himself spoke of his position as being 'in business' (SHELBTJBNE, Life, i. 37). He was the first minister since the Restoration who made a special study of finance and com- merce. He laid the foundations of free- trade and of modern colonial policy. Hi capacity of lucid exposition of finance was such that ' whilst he was speaking the most ignorant thought that they understood what they really did not' (CHESTERFIELD, Letters, iii. 1417). 'He never had his equal in busi- ness,' said George I. His transaction of it was marked by the method, tranquillity, Walpole 204 Walpole and despatch of a counting-house (ib. ii. 607 ; HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 23). His speeches were of the same character. 'An artful rather than an eloquent speaker,' says Ches- terfield (Letters, iii. 1417). His speech on the Sacheverell trial has been quoted by Burke for its exposition of constitutional principle. He rarely attempted the higher flights of oratory, in this approaching the parliamentary speakers of our own day more nearly than did the debaters of that and the next generation. The speeches attributed to him in the parliamentary history have, unfortunately, been transmuted into the turgid rhetoric of Johnson (BoswELL, Life, ed. G. B. Hill, iv. 314). This indisposition to eloquence in part arose from indifference to literature. ' I totally neglected reading •when I was in business,' he said to Henry Fox at Houghton, 'and to such a degree that I cannot now read a page ' (Life ofShel- burne, i. 37). He declined to read Butler's 'Analogy' to please the queen. The only book he read in his retirement was Syden- ham (SYDEUHAM, THOJIAS] (PRIOR, Life of E. Malone, p. 387). His house was no rendezvous of literary men, though he en- tertained Pope, to whose ' Odyssey ' he sub- scribed ten guineas. He also himself intro- duced the ' Dunciad ' to the notice of the king and queen (PoPE, Works, iv. 5). He was on friendly terms with Addison, to whom he presented a Latin translation by Dr. Bland, provost of Eton. Steele was a political ally. Congreve he made a com- missioner of customs ; to Gay he gave a commissionership in the lottery for 1722 ; to Young a pension. He patronised Ephraim Chambers [q. v.] and Joseph Mitchell [q.v.], known as ' Sir Robert Walpole's poet.' There is some truth in Swift's sarcasm that he had * none but beasts and blockheads for his pen- men ' ( Works, xvi. 107). His memory was * prodigious ' (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 23). He quoted Virgil and Horace (ib. ii. 356, iii. 273), and, as his son says, ' governed George I in Latin, the king not speaking English and his minister no German, nor even French ' (H. WALPOLE, Reminiscences, i. xcv). If a story told by Horace Walpole (Letters, iii. 226) is to be relied upon, he must have had some slight knowledge of Italian. He him- self never attempted any literary composi- tion beyond political pamphlets (see HORACE WALPOLE, ' Royal and Noble Authors ' in Works, i. 447, ed. 1798). In religion, if we may judge from the anecdote related by Lord Hervey respecting the attendance of Arch- bishop Potter at the queen's death, Walpole was a sceptic, though in the previous year he had spoken of himself in the House of Com- mons as ' a sincere member of the Church of England' (debate on the motion for repeal of the Test Act, 12 March 1736, Parl. Hist. ix. 1052). His recreation was in field sports. He is said always to have opened first the letters from his huntsman (HARDWICKE, Wal- poliana, 1783, p. 10). He kept a pack of harriers at Houghton (Carlisle MSB. p. 85), and a pack of beagles at his house in the New Park, Richmond, where he used to hunt one day in the middle of the week, and also on a Saturday (H. WALPOLE, Reminiscences, p. xcvi), the origin of the modern weekly parliamentary holiday. He attributed his strength to this exercise (Pope to Fortescue, 31 July 1738; Works, ix. 142). Every November he held at Houghton a ' hunting congress ' of the neighbouring gentry (HsR- VEY, M emoirs, ii.211), of which Horace Wal- pole has left an entertaining description (Letters, i. 284). A detailed and apprecia- tive account of his magnificent mansion at Houghton, the construction of which occu- pied from 1722 to 1735 (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ii. 144), is to be found in a letter from Sir T. Robinson to Lord Carlisle, dated 9 Dec. 1731 (Carlisle MSS. pp. 85, 86). His profusion not only furnished the opposition with a constant theme for declamation against the alleged malversation of public money ; it also provoked the jealousy of his neighbour, Lord Townshond. It was said that he had spent 100,000^. upon his collec- tion of pictures, but a more sober estimate, taking note of the fact that many of them were presents to him, puts their cost at less than 30,000/. (see NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 643). He also spent 14,000/. on his hunt- ing lodge in Richmond New Park (HORACE WALPOLE, Reminiscences, vol. i. p. xcvii). Be- sides these he maintained establishments in Chelsea and London. He was, in fact, reck- less of expenditure, while ' deceiving him- self with the thoughts of his economy ' (HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, iii. 390). His means were derived from three sources : first, his landed estate, the rent-roll of which is computed to have risen from 2,000/. a year when he succeeded to it, to 5,000/. — 8,000/. a year in 1740 ; secondly, the large fortune he made by the sale of South Sea stock at a thousand per cent, profit ; thirdly, from official sources, estimated at about 9,000/. a year (see MORLEY, pp. 135-8). He had also realised considerable profits while pay- master (HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, viii. 423). In conformity with the practice of that and later times, he provided for his family by placing them in profitable offices (ib. vol. i. pp. Ixxviii-lxxxv). He Wai pole 205 Walpole was granted on his retirement a pension of 4,000/. a year, but he did not apply for it until June 1744, compelled no doubt by his embarrassments (Horace Walpole to Sir H. Mann, 18 June 1744, Letters, i. 307). He died 40,000/. in debt (ib. viii. 423), and as late as 1778 his creditors still remained unpaid (ib. vii. 132). Whatever else they show, the facts at least clear his character from the suspicion of peculation. So little grasping was his disposition that he never received any presents of money from George IF (ib. viii. 449), and in 1738 he refused the king's offer as a gift of the house afterwards occupied by him in Downing Street (CoxE, i. 759). Walpole was, even Chesterfield admits, ' good-natured, cheerful, social ' (Letters, iii. 1417). He was chairman of a small club of six members who met in Henrietta Street, Covent Garden (WHEATLEY,Zo«rfow,ii. 208), and he also belonged to the Kit-Cat Club. Pope has left some fine lines testifying to the charm of his hospitality ( Works, iii. 459). His friends loved him. He was coarse in his conversation, even for that age (HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, iii. 226). ' His pre- vailing weakness was to be thought to have a polite and happy turn to gallantry' (CHESTERFIELD, Letters, i. 66), which made him, according to the same authority, ' at once both a wagg and a boaster ' (NUGENT, Memoirs, p. 246). This kind of conversation was to the taste of the queen, whence Swift satirised him as 'a prater at court in the style of the stews ' (Suffolk Corr. ii. 32). He laughed loudly, ' the heart's laugh,' said his admirers (SiR C. H. WILLIAMS, Works, i. 206); 'the horse-laugh,' according to Pope ( Works, iii. 460). He was ' certainly a very ill-bred man,' said the courtier, Lord Hervey (ii. 350 ; cf. Duchess of Marl- borough's Corr. ii. 157), to whom 'the queen once complained that he had tapped her on the shoulder in chapel' (iii. 265). He was ridiculed by Gay as Bluff Bob in the ' Beggar's Opera' (ELWIN, Pope,\\\. 117). But this ' hearty kind of frankness ' had its political value, for it ' seemed to attest his sincerity ' (CHESTERFIELD, Letters^ iii. 1417). It is said by Coxe that ' he never entirely lost the provincial accent ' (i. 749). Walpole's first wife died at Chelsea on 20 Aug. 1737 (Gent. Mag. 1737, p. 514), and was buried in King Henry VII's chapel, Westminster. By her he had three sons and two daughters. The sons were Robert, who succeeded as second Earl of Orford, and died on 1 April 1751, leaving an only son, George, third earl, who died unmarried on 5 Dec. 1791 ; Sir Edward Walpole, K.B., who also died unmarried on 12 Jan. 1784, leaving, by Maria Clements, three illegitimate daughters, of whom the eldest, Laura, married Bishop Frederick Keppel [q. v.], and the second, Maria (d. 1807), married, firstly, James, se- cond earl Waldegrave [q. v.], and secondly, William Henry, duke of Gloucester, while the youngest, Charlotte, was wife of Lionel Tollemache, fourth earl of Dysart ; and Horatio or Horace AValpole [q.v.], Avho suc- ceeded his nephew George as fourth Earl of Orford. Of the daughters, Mary married (14 Sept. 1723) George, third earl of Chol- mondeley. She died at Aix in Provence in 1731, and was buried at Malpas (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, iv. 34). The other, Katherine, died young (Gent. Mag. 1745, p. 164). During his first wife's lifetime Sir Robert maintained an irregular connection with a Miss Maria Skerrett or Skerritt. She was Irish by birth, the daughter of Thomas Skerrett, a merchant living in Dover Street (d. 1734 ; ib. 1734, p. 50; HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 115 ; POPE, Works, iii. 141 n.\ ; Gent. Mag. 1738, p. 324). She was a woman of wit and beauty, with a fortune of 30.000/. (Bishop Hare to F. Naylor, 9 March 1738, Hare MSS. p. 238). She moved in fashion- able society. Under the name of Phryne she was scandalously associated by Pope with Lady Mary Wortley-Montagu ( Works, iii. 141), who writes of her as 'dear Molly Skerritt' (Letters, i. 480). Her connection with Walpole began some time before 1728 (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 115), and his sup- pression of ' Polly ' is said to have been due to resentment at her identification by the public with Polly, the heroine of the ' Beggar's Opera ' produced in that year [see GAY, JOHN], She lived at his house in Rich- mond Park, where he spent Saturdays and Sundays (ib. ii. 267), and occasionally at Houghton (ib. i. 339). As early as Novem- ber 1737 there were rumours that he had | married her (SwiFT, Works, xix. 104 ; Carlisle MSS. p. 190). The marriage was privately celebrated by Walpole's con- fidential friend, the Rev. II. Etough, early in March 1738 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 262 ; Sir T. Robinson to Lord Carlisle, 16 March 1738, Carlisle MSS. p. 194; Horatio Walpole to Robert Trevor, 18 March 1738, Buckinghamshire MSS. p. 13). She was at once welcomed by society (ib.~), and was introduced at court (Hare MSS. p. 238). She died on the following 4 June of a miscarriage (Gent. Mag. 1738, p. 323). ! She was, Walpole had declared, ' indis- pensable to his happiness' (Lifeof Shelburnc, i. 36), and her loss plunged him into a ' de- Walpole 206 AYalpole plorable and comfortless condition ' (Horatio Walpole to R. Trevor, 17 June 1738, Buck- inghamshire MSS. p. 17), which ended in a severe illness. By her he had two illegitimate daughters, one of whom died before 1738 (see Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 327). Of the other (Mary), Horace Walpole narrates that her father had intended to marry her to Edmund Keene [q. v.], then rector of Stanhope (Letters, ii. 318). On his retirement he obtained from the king a patent of precedence for her as an earl's daughter, which ' raised a torrent of wrath against him ' (Culloden Papers, p. 175). She married Colonel Charles Churchill, illegitimate son of General Charles Churchill [q. v.] by Anne Oldfield [q. v.] She be- came housekeeper at Windsor Castle, and died about the beginning of the present cen- tury (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, v. 662). Walpole successively occupied several houses in London. In 1716 he lived on the west side of Arlington Street, on the site of the present No. 17 (WHEATLEr, Roundabout Piccadilly, fyc., 1870, p. 172), and also occu- pied a house at Chelsea. In 1722 he bought another house at Chelsea ' next the college ' for 1,1007. (WHEATLEr, London, i. 379). Here he and Lady Walpole lived much during the summer months, and he retained it till his death (BEAVEK, Memorials of Old Chelsea, 1892, p. 288). In 1727 his son, Lord Walpole, was appointed ranger of Richmond Park. Sir Robert, for the con- venience of hunting, then hired a house on Richmond Hill, pending the construction of the house built by him in the park called 'The Old Lodge,' on the site now known as Spanker's Hill Enclosure (H. WALPOLE, Reminiscences, vol. i. p. xcvii ; CHANCELLOR, Hist, of Richmond, 1894, pp. 217-18). The official house in Downing Street was offered him by George II in 1731, but it needed re- construction, and he did not move into it till 22 Sept. 1735 (WHEATLEY, London, i. 519), occupying in the interval a house in St. James's Square (see DASENT, Hist, of St. James's Square, 1895, pp. 82-3). In 1742 he left Downing Street for a small house in Arlington Street (No. 5), where he died (WALPOLE, Letters, i. 181, 324). There are numerous portraits and engrav- ings of Walpole. Of these, the most pleas- ing is that by Jervas, engraved by Lodge, evidently taken in 1725-6, since he wears the order of the Bath. He there appears as a tall and handsome young man. Later in life he became corpulent and his legs swelled. Another portrait, engraved from an enamel painting by Zincke, forms the frontispiece to Coxe's 'Memoirs' (vol. i.) It is taken in his robes as chancellor of the exchequer. An engraving of a seated por- trait by Eckardt, in his robes as K.G., to- gether with his first wife in a standing posi- j tion, is given in P. Cunningham's edition of ' Horace Walpole's Letters ' (ix. 482). Two portraits, by Hayman and Van Loo respec- tively, are in the National Portrait Gallery, London. An engraving from a portrait by Richardson, taken in advanced life, is iii T. Park's edition of ' Royal and Noble Authors ' (1806, iv. 196), and another, taken after 1 742, in Collins's ' Peerage ' (ed. Brydges, v. 653; cf. EVANS, Catalogue of Engraved Portraits). A statue of him is in Houghton church. [Eton College Register (manuscript) penes the Provost ; Journals of the House of Com- mons ; Boyer's Political State of Great Britain 1710-40, 60 vols. ; Ralph's Use and Abuse of Parliaments, 1744, 2 vols.; Tindal's Continua- tion of Rapin's History of England, 1745, 4 vols.; Original Papers, ed. Macpherson, 1775, 2 vols. ; Diary of Mary, Countess Cowper (1714-20), 1864; Letters and Despatches of John Churchill, first Duke of Marlborough, ed. Murray, 1845, 5 vols.; Private Corresp. of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, 1838, 2 vols. ; Epistolary Corresp. of SirR. Steele. ed. Nichols, 1809,2 vols.; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, 1814, 19 vols; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Court- hope, 1881, 10 vols.; Primate Boulter's Letters, 1769, 2 vols.; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of King George II, ed. Holland, 1846, 3 vols.; Memoirs of the Reign of King George III, ed. Barker, 1894,4 vols. ; Reminiscences of the Courts of George I and George II, ed. Cunningham, 1857 ; Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wort- ley-Montagu, 3rd ed. 1861, 2 vols.; The Crafts- man, 1726-36 ; Letters to and from Henrietta, Countess of Suffolk, 1824, 2 vols. ; Hervey's Me- moirs of the Reign of George II, ed. Croker, 1884, 3 vols. ; Ranby's Narrative of thelastlllnessof the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Orford, 1745 ; Letters of Philip Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield, ed. Bradshaw, 1892, 3 vols.; Anecdotes and Speeches of the Earl of Chatham, 7th edit. 1810, 3 vols. ; A Selection from the Papers of the Earls of March- mont, 1831, 3 vols.; Culloden Papers, 1815; Diary of George Bubb Dodington, ed. Wynd- ham, 1809 ; Newcastle Letters, ed. Bateson, 1898; Edmund Burke's Works, 1852, 8 vols.; Memoirs of a Celebrated Literary and Political Character (Richard Glover), 1813 ; King's Poli- tical and Literary Anecdotes of his Own Times, 1818; Walpoliana, Anecdotes collected by H. Walpole (n.d.), 2 vols. ; Lives of Z. Pearce, bishop of Rochester, and Dr. Thos. Newton, bishop of Bristol, 1816, 2 vols.; Works of Sir C. Hanbury Williams, 1822, 3 vols.; Coxe's Memoirs of the Life and Administra- tion of Sir R. Walpole, Earl of Orford, 1798, 3 vols. ; Memoirs of Horatio, Lord Walpole, 1820, 2 vols. ; Memoirs of the Administration Wai pole 207 oftheRt. Hon. Henry Pelham, 1829, 2 vols.; Edmondson's Baronagium Genealogicum, 1764, vol. iii. ; Collins's Peerage of England, ed. Brydges, 1812, vol. v. ; Harwood's Alumni Etonenses, 1797 ; Macpherson's Annals of Com- merce, 1805, vol. iii.; Harris's Life of Lord- chancellor Hardwicke, 1847, 3 vols.; Fitz- I maurice's Life of William, Earl of Shelburne, 187o, 3 vols. ; Graham's Annals and Corre- spondence of the Earls of Stair, 1875, 2 vols.; Ballantyne's Lord Carteret, 1887 ; Ernst's Me- moirs of the fourth Earl of Chesterfield, 1 893 ; Nugent's Memoir of Robert, Earl Nugent, 1898 ; Stanhope's (Lord Mahon) Reign of Queen Anne, 1870; History of England, 1839-54, 7 vols.; Ranke's Hist, of England principally in the Seventeenth Century, 1875, 6 vols.; Lecky's Hist, of England in the Eighteenth Century, 1878,8 vols.; Wright's Caricature History of the Georges, 1868; Courtney's Parliamentary Representation of Cornwall, 1 889 ; Morley's Walpole, 1890; Rye's Norfolk Antiquarian Miscellany, 1873, vol. i.; Broome's Houghton and the Walpoles, 1865; Rogers's Protests of the Lords, 1875, 3 vols. ; Dowell's History of Taxation in England, 1884, 4 vols.; Members of Parliament, Off. Ret. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. 1887 App.pt. iv. (Townshend Papers, Earl of Dartmouth's MSS. ib.), 1891 12th Rep. App. pt. ix. (Ketton MSS), 1893 13th Rep. pt. vii. (Lonsdale MSS.), 1894 14th Rep. App. pt. i. (Rutland MSS.), 1895 14th Rep. App. pt. ix. (Earl of Buckinghamshire's MSS., Trevor MSS., Hare MSS. ib., OnslowMSS.ib.),and 1897, 15th Rep. App. pt. vi. (Earl of Carlisle's MSS.) I. S. L. WALPOLE, ROBERT (1781-1856), classical scholar, born on 8 Aug. 1781, was the eldest son of Robert Walpole, clerk of the privy council and envoy to Portugal, by his first wife, Diana, daughter of Walter Grossett. Horatio Walpole, first baron Walpole [q. v.], was his grandfather. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. in 1803, M.A. in 1809, and B.D. in 1828. At Cambridge he gained the prize for a Greek ode on ' Melite Britannis subacta,' Cambridge, 1801, 8vo. In 1805 he published ' Comicorum Grsecorum Fragmenta.' In 1809 he became rector of Itteringham, Norfolk, in 1815 rector of Tivetshall, Norfolk, and in 1828 rector of Christ Church, Marylebone, London. He held Itteringham and Christ Church till his death. Soon after leaving college Walpole had travelled in Greece, and in 1817 he published his ' Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey ' (2nd edit. 1818), and in 1820 ' Travels in various Countries of the East,' two interesting volumes consisting mainly of unpublished papers written by John Bacon Sawrey Morritt [q. v.], John Sibthorp [q. v.], Dr. Hunt, and other travellers, with descriptions of antiquities and notes and excursuses by Walpole himself. He was also joint author with Sir William Drummond [q. v.] of ' Ilerculanensia,' pub- lished in 1810. Walpole died in Harewood Street, Lon- don, on 16 April 1856. He had estates at Carrow Abbey, near Norwich, and at Scole Lodge, Osmundeston, Norfolk. On 6 Feb. 1811 he was married to Caroline Frances, daughter of John Hyde. By her he had two sons and two daughters. Besides the works mentioned, he was the author of: 1. 'Isabel,' &c. ; verse trans- lations from the Spanish, &c. ; severely criticised in ' Edinburgh Review,' vi. 291. 2. ' Specimens of scarce Translations of the seventeenth century from the Latin Poets,' London, 1805, 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 659; Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus ; General Hist, of County of Nor- folk, 1829 i. 129, ii. 1314; Biogr. Diet, of Liv- ing Authors, 1816 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. WALPOLE, SIR ROBERT (1808-1876), lieutenant-general, colonel of the 65th foot, third son of Thomas Walpole of Stagbury Park, Surrey, sometime envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary at the court of Munich, by Lady Margaret (d. 1854), eighth daughter of John Perceval, second earl of Egmont, was born on 1 Dec. 1808. Spen- cer Horatio Walpole [q. v.] was his elder brother. Educated at Dr. Goodenough's school at Baling and at Eton, Robert re- ceived a commission as ensign in the rifle brigade on 11 May 1825, and was promoted to be lieutenant on 26 Sept. of the follow- ing year. Walpole served during the earlier part of his career with his corps in Nova Scotia (1825-36), Ireland, Birmingham during the bread riots (1839), Jersey, and Malta (1841-3). He was promoted to be captain on 24 Jan. 1834, major on 31 May 1844, and lieutenant-colonel on 2 July 1847, in which year he was appointed to the staff as deputy- adjutant and quartermaster-general at Corfu, where he remained until 1856, having been promoted to be colonel in the army on 25 Nov. 1854. In 1857 Walpole went to India to take part in the suppression of the mutiny. He arrived at Cawnpore early in November, and commanded, under Major-general Wind- ham, a detachment of the rifle brigade at the Pandu Nudda (26 Nov.) On 28 Nov., in command of the left brigade, he defeated the right attack of the Gwalior contingent, and Windham in his despatch of 30 Nov. 1857 reported that Walpole had ' achieved Walpole 208 Walpole a complete victory over the enemy and captured two 18-pounder guns.' Walpole commanded the 6th brigade of the army under Sir Colin Campbell at the battle of Cawnpore on 6 Dec. 1857. The brigade was composed of the 2nd and 3rd battalions of the rifle brigade and a detach- ment of the 33th foot. Crossing the canal and moving along the outskirts of the western face of the town, Walpole success- fully prevented the enemy's centre from supporting their right, which had been turned by the British 4th and oth brigades. On 18 Dec. Walpole, with a detached corps of the army, consisting of the 6th brigade with the addition of a field battery, a troop of horse artillery, and a company of sappers, marched through the Doab, captured Etawa on 29 Dec., and on 3 Jan. 1858 reached Bewar, where Brigadier-general Seaton's force, which had arrived already, came under his command. Walpole, with the combine 1 force, joined Sir Colin Campbell at Fathgarh on the following day. While Sir Colin Campbell made pre- parations for the siege of Lucknow an attack was feigned on Bareli to keep the Rohilkhand rebels in check, and Walpole was sent with his force to make a demon- stration against 15,000 rebels assembled at Allahganj on the banks of the Ramganga river, a mission which he carried out to the satisfaction of the commander-in-chief. In February 1858 Walpole's force crossed the Ganges with the rest of the army into Oudh on the way to the siege of Lucknow, at which Walpole commanded the third division, comprising the 5th and 6th brigades. He occupied the Dilkusha position on 4 March, and moved under Outram across the Gumti early on the morning of the 6th to take the enemy in reverse. On the evening of the same day he encamped about four miles from and facing the city. On 9 March, after a heavy cannonade, he attacked the enemy's left, driving the rebels to the river and joining the British left at the Bad- shah Bagh. On the llth AValpole gained a position commanding the iron bridge. He surprised and captured the camp of Hash- mat Ali Chaodri of Sandila, together with that of the mutinous 15th irregulars, and took their standards and two guns. He re- tained the positions he occupied, and kept up an enfilading fire, raking the positions which the commander-in-chief was assailing on the other side of the river. When Out- ram entered Lucknow on the 16th, Walpole was left to watch the iron and stone bridge, and repulsed a strong attack made upon his pickets. After the capture of Lucknow Walpole was sent in command of a division, con- sisting of the 9th lancers, the 2nd Punjab cavalry, the 42nd, 79th, and 93rd high- landers, the 4th Punjab rifles, two troops of horse artillery, two 18-pounder guns, two 8-inch howitzers, and some engineers, to march through Rohilkhand. He left Luck- now on 7 April, and on the 15th attacked Fort Ruiya, and was repulsed with con- siderable loss, although the enemy evacuated the fort the same night. Walpole's conduct of this operation has been severely censured, and Malleson, in his ' History of the Indian Mutiny,' not only asserts that the second in command, brigadier Adrian Hope, who was killed in the attack, had no confidence in his chief, but that Walpole was altogether incompetent as a general in command. There is no evidence for either of these assertions ; Walpole was not a great commander, but the strictures passed upon him were unde- served. On the occasion in question Wal- pole undervalued his enemy, and in conse- quence many valuable lives were lost ; but the commander-in-chief was fully cognisant of all that took place, and, so far from with- drawing from Walpole his confidence, he continued to employ him in positions of trust and in important commands. Wal- pole reached Sirsa on 22 April, and defeated the rebels at Allahganj, capturing four guns. On the 27th he was j oined by the commander- in-chief, marched on Shahjahanpur, which, on the 30th, they found evacuated by the enemy, and pushed on without opposition, reaching Miranpur Katra on 3 May. Wal- pole commanded the troops under Lord Clyde at the battle of Bareli on 5 May, when he was wounded by a sabre cut, and his horse was also wounded in three places. He commanded the Rohilkhand division from 1858 to 1860, and commanded in per- son at the fight of Maler Ghat on the river Sarda on 15 Jan. 1859, when, with 360 men, 60 only of whom were Europeans, he entirely defeated 2,500 of the enemy and took two guns. For his services in the Indian mutiny Walpole received the medal with clasp for Lucknow ; he was made first a companion, and then a knight commander, of the order of the Bath, military division, and he re- ceived the thanks of parliament. In 1861 he commanded the Lucknow division, but in the same year was transferred to the com- mand of the infantry brigade at Gibraltar. He was promoted to be major-general on 30 May 1862; brought home in 1864 to command the Chatham military district ; selected to command at the volunteer review Walpole 209 Walpole in 1865; relinquished the Chatham command in I860; was promoted to be lieutenant- general on 25 Oct. 1871, and was selected for command at the autumn manoeuvres of 1872. Walpole died on 12 July 1876 at the Grove, West Molesey, Surrey. He married, on 29 Jan. 1846, Gertrude, youngest daughter of General William Henry Ford of the royal engineers. He had nine children. Two sons and three daughters, with their mother, survived him. A watercolour portrait of Walpole, by Alfred Edward Chalon [q. v.] (1826), and an oil portrait by John Phillip [q. v.] (1847), both in rifle- brigade uniform, are in possession of the widow, Lady Walpole of Hampton Court Palace. [War Office Eecords ; Despatches ; Kaye's History of the Sepoy Wur ; Malleson's Hist, of the Indian Mutiny ; Shadwell's Life of Lord Clyde; Defence of Lucknow; Grant's Sepoy War; Cope's Hist, of Rifle Brigade, 1877; Annual Register, 1876 ; private sources.] R. H. V. WALPOLE, SPENCER HORATIO (1806-1898), home secretary, born on 11 Sept. 1806, was second son of Thomas Walpoie of Stagbury, Surrey, by his wife Margaret (d. 1854), the youngest daughter of John Per- ceval, second earl of Egmont [q. v.] His great-grandfather was Horatio Walpole, first lord Walpole of Wolterton [q. v.], the diplo- matist ; his grandfather, Thomas Walpole, was the friend of Chatham. Sir Robert Wal- pole (1808-1876) was his younger brother. He owed his first name to his maternal uncle, Spencer Perceval [q. v.],the prime minister, whose daughter he subsequently married; his second name he owed indirectly to the Wralpoles, directly to Lord Nelson, the cousin and friend of his father. He was educated at Eton during the head-mastership of John Keate [q. v.], and he had for his tutor Ed- ward Craven Hawtrey [q. v.] At Eton Wal- pole rose rapidly to be head of the school, and both in the Eton debating society and in 'speeches' gave evidence of oratorical power. At election 1823 he was entrusted by Keate with the speech which Lord Strafford de- livered on the scaffold, and which Canning had recited, on a similar occasion, some thirty-six years before. Canning happened to be present, and paid the young orator the unusual compliment of rising from his seat, shaking hands with him, and congratulating him on the fervour and feeling with which he had spoken. From Eton Walpole proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge. He graduated B.A. as a senior optimein 1828, having won the first declamation prize and the prize for the best ' Essay on the Character of William III.' On TOL. LIX. leaving Cambridge he chose the law as a pro- fession. He was called to the bar at Lin- coln's Inn in 1831, and became queen's coun- sel in 1846. In the interval he had attained prominence in his profession. His increasing practice induced him to confine himself almost exclusively to the rolls court, where he en- joyed, to a remarkable degree, the confidence of the presiding judge, Sir John Romilly, and during the yjars which preceded his final retirement from the bar in 1852 he was en- gaged in all the most important cases which came before that court. Other interests, however, were rapidly ab- sorbing a considerable portion of his time. On 30 Jan. 1846 he entered the House of Commons as conservative member for Mid- hurst, where his cousin, Lord Egmont, exer- cised a predominating influence. He repre- sented Midhurst till 1856, when he left it for the university of Cambridge. He sat for the university till his final retirement from parliament in 1882. In the House of Commons Walpole rapidly acquired the respect which is always con- ceded to ability and character, and his speeches on the repeal of the navigation laws, on the Jewish disabilities bill (1848), and on the ecclesiastical titles bill (1851) brought him into notice ; the last two were published by request. On the formation of Lord Derby's ministry in February 1852 he was offered and accepted a seat in the cabinet as secretary of state for the home department. During the following session he introduced and carried a measure for the reorganisation of the militia. He resigned with the rest of the ministry in December. When Lord Derby again formed a government in February 1858, Walpole resumed the position of home secretary. But he differed from his colleagues on the provi- sions of the Reform Bill which Lord Derby's cabinet resolved in January 1859 to submit in the ensuing session to the House of Com- mons, and he retired from office. Walpole, when writing to announce his resignation to the prime minister on 27 Jan., complained especially of the proposed reduction of the county franchise. He stated his reasons for withdrawing from the government to the House of Commons on 1 March, the day after Disraeli introduced the Reform Bill. His own views on reform were elaborately explained in two articles which he contributed to the 'Quarterly Review' in October 1859 and in January 1860. In June 1866 Walpole became home se- cretary for the third time, on the formation of Lord Derby's third ministry, and his third tenure of the office was rendered memorable by his action in relation to the popular Walpole 210 Walpole agitation for parliamentary reform. Wai- pole's attitude was much misunderstood and misrepresented. He and his party took office after the defeat of Lord Russell's ministry on a division in committee during the dis- cussion of the liberal government's Reform Bill. As soon as Lord Derby became prime minister in June, the reform league orga- nised, among other demonstrations in favour of an advanced measure of parliamentary reform, a great procession through the streets of London and a meeting in Hyde Park, which were advertised to take place on 23 July. Walpole came to the conclusion, after consulting the best authorities, that the go- vernment had no power to prevent the meet- ing, and early in July he carried to the cabi- net a note, still preserved among his papers, in the following terms : ' The government do not think they are justified in suppressing the meeting with force. The meeting will be permitted to assemble, but in the event of it becoming disorderly a stop will be imme- diately put to it.' The cabinet, at the insti- gation of Lord Derby, overruled this advice, and on 19 July Walpole announced in the ! House of Commons that no meeting of the i league would be permitted' in Hyde Park. Orders were issued by the home office to Sir j Richard Mayne, the chief commissioner of j police, to shut the gates of the park in the face of the mob on the day appointed for the i demonstration. This course was carried out, j with the result that on Monday, 23 July j 1866, the mob that had gathered to take part in the meeting, finding the gates closed against them, made a forced entry into the park. Next day disturbances about the park were re- i newed. On the third day, Wednesday the 25th, Walpole received at the home office a deputation from the oi'ganisers of the meeting, j Walpole informed them that, ' as the only question which had given rise to the distur- ! bances was the alleged right of admission to the park for the purpose of holding a public meeting, her majesty's government would give every facility in their power for obtaining a legal decision on that question.' After the deputation had withdrawn, two or three ; members of it returned and asked Walpole ' whether the government would allow a meeting on the subject of reform to take place on the following Monday.' In reply, Walpole said that the question must be put in writing, in order that it might be sub- mitted to the cabinet. The same evening Edmond Beales [q. v.], the president of the reform league, addressed the necessary appli- cation in writing, and on the following day was told, also in writing, that the govern- ment could not allow such a meeting to be held in Hyde Park, but would not object to the use of Primrose Hill for that purpose. Before, however, the reply reached Beales, the reform league issued a placard, which they had the assurance to post on the en- trances of the park, expressing an earnest hope that, pending the decision on the main question, ' no further attempt would be made to hold a meeting in Hyde Park, except only by arrangement with the government on Monday afternoon, 30 July, at six o'clock.' Owing to the government's intimation the meeting was not held. It was naturally assumed at the time that Walpole must have said something at the interview which justified the inference that the league would be allowed to hold the meeting in the park on the 30th ; and it was further reported that he had been so moved that, while receiving the deputation, he lost his head and wept. Mr. G. J. Holyoake, however, who was present, generously came forward to deny the first of these stories; and he afterwards published his own version of what occurred in his ' Fifty Years of an Agitator's Life.' He stated "that the story that Walpole lost his head and wept was en- tirely untrue. In the following May, during the discus- sions on the government's Reform Bill, the same difficulty recurred. The reform league announced its intention to hold a meeting- in Hyde Park on 6 May, and the government issued on the 1st a notice that the use of the park for such a purpose was not permitted, and warning well-disposed persons against at- tending it. The government served copies of this notice on leading members of the reform league. Ministers, when they issued this notice, had learnt from their law officers that it would not be permissible to disperse the meeting by force, and that their only remedy against those defying the warning was an ac- tion for trespass. But they did not disclose the difficulty in which they were placed by this opinion, and relied on the warning which they had issued to stop the meeting. The reformers were not deterred by the im- plied menace. The meeting was duly held on 6 May, and the public was astonished to find that no penalty attached to its holding. Earlier on the same day Lord Derby had addressed his supporters at the home office, and, while informing them that no steps would be taken to interfere with the meeting, defended Walpole from charges of misma- nagement in regard to it. Popular indigna- tion, however, was on all sides great, and Walpole was the chief object of attack. He bowed before the storm and retired from office; but Lord Derby, when announcing Walpurga 211 Walrond his determination to the House of Lords on ! 9 May, declared that it was not Walpole, but the cabinet, that was responsible for the j government's apparent vacillation. Walpole continued to serve in the cabinet, without office, till its reconstruction under Disraeli in February 1868, when he finally withdrew. AValpole was an ecclesiastical commis- sioner from 1856 to 1858, and from 1862 to 1866. He received an honorary degree as D.C.L. at Oxford on 7 June 1853, and LL.D. at Cambridge in 1860. He was also a trustee of the British Museum, a bencher of Lin- coln's Inn, and high steward of Cambridge University from 1887 to his death. In addi- tion to these offices he was for some years chairman of the Great Western Railway : he retired from that board in 1866. The charac- ter of Aubrey in Warren's ' Ten Thousand a Year ' was founded on that of W7alpole. Walpole died at his residence at Baling on 22 May 1898. Walpole married, on 6 Oct. 1835, his first cousin, Isabella, fourth daughter of Spencer Perceval. She died on 16 July 1886, aged 84. By her Walpole was father of two sons and two daughters. The elder son, Sir Spen- cer Walpole, K.C.B., was at one time secre- tary of the post office, and the younger son, Sir Horatio George Walpole, K.C.B., is assis- tant under-secretary of state for India. A crayon drawing of Walpole by George Richmond, R. A., was executed and engraved for Grillion's Club, and an oil painting was completed by the same artist in later life. A bust by Adams was executed in 1888. [Private information.] S. W-E. WALPURGA, SAIXT (d. 779 ?). [See WALBUKGA.] WALROND, HUMPHREY (1600 P- 1670?), deputy-governor of Barbados, born about 1600, was the eldest son of Humphrey Walrond of Sea in the parish of Ilminster, Somerset, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Humphrey Colles of Barton, Somerset. He must be distinguished from his first cousin, Humphrey, eldest son of William Walrond of Islebrewers, who entered at Wadham College, Oxford, on 8 May 1618, was demy of Magdalen from 1618 to 1624, fought on the royalist side in the civil war, and com- pounded in 1646, having ' come in ' on the Oxford articles (GARDINEK, Reg. Wadham, i. 36; BLQXAM, Reg. Magdalen, \. 105; Cal. Comrn. for Compounding, p. 1387, cf. also pp. 963, 2913). Humphrey Walrond of Sea succeeded to the family estates on his father's death on 17 Feb. 1620-1. He sided with the royalists when the civil war broke out, but, according to the statement in his petition to compound, he accepted no com- mission from the king, and used his influ- ence to protect those well affected to parlia- ment from royalist soldiers ; for this conduct he was robbed by the king's soldiers and driven into the garrison at Bridgwater. Ho appears, however, to have held the rank of colonel, though his name does not occur in Peacock's ' Lists,' and after the Restoration he made his services in the royalist cause a claim to the favour of Charles II. He was given up as a hostage when Bridgwater surrendered to Fairfax on 23 July 1645, and was lodged in the Gatehouse, London. His petition to be allowed to compound, dated 28 Oct. 1645, was granted, and on 26 June following he was fined 350/. On 20 March 1646-7 his wife petitioned that the estate might not be let to other tenants, as she was endeavouring to collect the fine ; this also was granted, as was Walrond's request that his eldest son George might be included in the composition. On 3 Feb. 1650-1, how- ever, the committee learnt that Walrond had sold his estate and gone to Barbados. Walrond had actually reached Barbados in 1649, either with or preceded by his brother Edward, a lawyer. The island had hitherto enjoyed immunity from civil strife, but the execution of Charles I and arrival of many ruined cavaliers gave the Wal- ronds an opportunity, which they were not, slow to use, of turning ' Little England,' as Barbados was called, into a rallying point for the royalist cause. Their first step was to procure the dismissal from the island treasurership of Colonel Guy Molesworth and put in his place Major Byam, a nominee of their own. Their next project, a league with the royalist Bermudas, was thwarted ; and, to alarm the cavaliers in Barbados, they spread a report that the roundheads intended to put them all to the sword. They then procured an act of the Barbados assembly compelling every one to take an oath to de- fend the king ; but the governor, Philip Bell, was induced to postpone its promulgation. The Walronds thereupon collected an armed force and marched on the 'Bridge,' as Bridge- town was then called ; the governor was warned, but after arresting Humphrey Wal- rond, he weakly released him, and granted practically all the insurgents demanded. Charles II was proclaimed on 8 May 1650. Meanwhile, on 29 April Francis, lord Willoughby [q. v.] of Parham, who had pur- chased Lord Carlisle's proprietary rights in the island, arrived oft' Barbados. The Wal- ronds, who were loth to share the spoils of victory with another, spread reports that Willoughby was still a roundhead, and pre- p2 Walrond Walsh vented his recognition as governor for three months. Willoughby's tact, however, pre- vailed, and he was received as governor. At first he left the Walronds undisturbed, and they practically ruled Barbados during his absence on a visit to other West Indian islands ; but on his return Humphrey Wal- rond, whose violence had alienated the more moderate royalists, was deprived of his regi- ment and the command of the fortifications. When Sir George Ayscue, the Common- wealth commander, arrived in October 1651 and created a revolution in the island, Wal- rond was one of those banished for a year by act of the assembly on 4 March 1651-2. A little later he was forbidden to return without a license from parliament or the council of state. His movements for the next eight years are obscure; but appa- rently he enlisted in the Spanish service, probably in the West Indies, for on 5 Aug. 1653 Philip IV created him Marquess de Vallado, Conde de Parama, Conde de Valde- ronda, and a grandee of the first class. At the Restoration Willoughby again be- came governor of Barbados, and on 24 Sept. 1660 he nominated as his deputy Walrond, who was apparently already one of the com- missioners for the government of the island and president of the assembly. His son John, secretary to Willoughby, arrived with his father's commission on 17 Dec. ; Sir Thomas Modyford [q. v.] thereupon sur- rendered his post, and Charles II was pro- claimed on the 20th. Walrond governed the island during Willoughby's absence for three years; according to Schomburgk, his administration gave general satisfaction, ' numerous laws which tended to the pro- sperity of the island were passed,' the court of common pleas and highway commis- sioners were established, and other reforms carried out (Hist, of Barbados, p. 286). He was, however, inclined to resent interference from England, and practically demanded that Charles should only make appointments on his recommendation. He complained of the injury the navigation acts did to Barbados, and, in view of the planters' em- barrassments, prohibited merchants from suing them for debt, while his arbitrary conduct brought him frequently into colli- sion with the assembly. Thus, when Wil- loughby arrived in August 1663 to assume the government, his first act was to remove Walrond. On 19 Oct. he issued a warrant for his imprisonment until he should account for sums he had received as president from the Spaniards in return for trading facilities ; he also appropriated Walrond's house as his official residence. Walrond refused to sub- mit, and on 4 Nov. Willoughby proclaimed him as ' riding from place to place with his servants, armed, and inciting to mutiny and rebellion.' This attempt at revolt failed, but Walrond escaped from Barbados and ap- pealed to Charles in council. There ' being surprised with new matter which he could not suddenly answer, an order was made for his commitment; but he having con- tracted debts by his loyalty to at least 30,000/., withdrew out of the kingdom, not to avoid his majesty's justice, but to prevent his ruin by the violent persecutions of his creditors' (Cat. State Papers, America and West Indies, 1661-8, No. 1725). His wife petitioned for a reversal of his commitment on 8 April 1668, with what result is not known. Probably he again took refuge in some of the West Indies under Spanish rule, where he appears to have died not long afterwards. By his wife Grace, whom he married in 1624, Walrond had issue ten children (Cal. Comm.for Compounding, p. 937). The eldest son,George, lost an arm fighting for Charles I, succeeded to his father's Spanish titles, and died in Barbados in 1688, leaving issue ; his descendants were long prominent in An- tigua, and are still represented in Barbados and Devonshire (see WALROND'S Eecords of the 1st Devon Militia; BTJBKE, Landed Gentry). The second son, John, was secre- tary to Lord Willoughby. The third son, j Henry, became successively speaker of the House of Assembly, chief justice of the court i of common pleas, and governor of Barbados ; his will was proved at Barbados on 3 March ! 1693 (see Cal. State Papers, America and West Indies, 1674-88, passim) ; his son, Sir Alexander Walrond, was also a promi- nent politician in Barbados (ib. passim ; FOS- TER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714). [Foster's Brief Eelation of the late Rebellion acted in Barbados ... by the Walronds and their Abettors, London, 1650, 8vo, pp. 112. gives a detailed account by an eye-witness of Walrond's proceedings; a full modern account is contained in Nicholas Darnell Davis's Cavaliers and Roundheads of Barbados, Georgetown, 1887, 8vo. See also Cal. State Papers, America and West Indies, passim ; Ligon's True and Exact Hist, of Barbados, 1657, 8vo, esp. pp. 51 sqq. ; Short Hist, of Barbados, 1768, p. 21; Schom- burgk's Hist, of Barbados, pp. 268, 300 ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Vivian's Visitations of Devon, 1896, p. 770; Gent. Mag. 1848, ii. 114; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii. 134, 206, 284.] A. F. P. WALSH, ANTOINE VINCENT (1703- 1759 ?), Jacobite, born at St. Malo in 1703, was the son of Philip Walsh (d. 1708), a shipowner who had settled at St. Malo about 1685, by Anne, daughter of James Whyte Walsh 213 Walsh of Waterford. He married in 1741 Mary O'Shiel, an heiress. Originally serving in the French navy, and afterwards a shipowner at Nantes, he was introduced in 1745 to the Young Pretender, Charles Edward, by Wal- ter Rutledge, a banker at Dunkirk [see under RTITLEDGE, JAMES], and undertook to convey him to Scotland. Walsh was granted by the French government the frigate Elisabeth, of 67 guns, as a privateer, which, on the pre- text of a cruise off the Scotch coast, was ready to act as escort to his own brig, the Doutelle, of 18 guns, on which the prince was to embark, Walsh accompanying him. On 20 June, four days after starting from Belleisle, the Elisabeth attacked an English vessel, the Lion, oft' the Lizard. The prince was anxious that the Doutelle should comply with her captain's entreaty to assist her, but Walsh, whom he describes as ' a thorough seaman,' feeling responsible for his safety, refused, and threatened, if the prince insisted, to order him down to his cabin. The com- batants were both disabled, and the Elisa- beth went back to St. Nazaire, while the Doutelle, continuing the voyage, landed the prince at Lochnanuagh, Inverness-shire. Walsh was knighted by Charles Edward, and presented with 2,0001. and a gold-hilted sword. After three weeks' stay on the coast, he re- turned to Nantes, and, albeit a French sub- ject, was on 20 Oct. created an Irish earl by James Edward. It appears from one of his letters to Richard Augustus Warren [q. v.] that he had no knowledge of the English language. In 1755 he received a certificate of French noblesse, and he died, apparently in St. Domingo, about 1759. He left a son, Antoine Jean Baptiste Paulin, who died without surviving male issue, and a daughter, Marie Anne Agnes, who in 1763 married a cousin, Antoine Walsh of Nantes. Walsh had a brother, Francois Jacques, who in 1755 was created Comte de Serrant, and whose descendants are still settled in France. [La Chenaye Desbois' Diet, de la Noblesse ; Courcelles' Hist, des Pairs; Voltaire's Siecle de Louis XV. chap. xxiv. ; Young Pretender's Letter to Edgar, in Mahon's Hist, of England, vol. iii. App. p. xviii ; Narrative of jEneas Mackintosh in Jacobite Memoirs ; Blordier's Essai sur Serrant, Angers, 1822 ; preface to Vicomte Walsh's Souvenirs de Cinquante Ans ; Charabers's Hist, of Rebellion ; Lyon in mourn- ing, Scottish Hist. Soc. vols. xx-xxii. s.v. ' Walsh ; ' Archives of Nantes ; Lang's Pickle the Spy, pp. 120, 274; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, viii. 44.] J. G. A. WALSH, EDWARD (1756-1832), phy- sician, was born in 1756 in Waterford, where his father, John Walsh, was a mer- chant, and where he received his early edu- cation. Robert Walsh (1772-1852) [q. v.] was his younger brother. He studied medi- cine at Edinburgh and at Glasgow, where he graduated M.I), in 1791. Before leaving Waterford he founded a literary society there, an account of which he afterwards sent to the ' British Magazine,' where it appeared anonymously in 1830 (ii. 99-105). A poem by him gained a prize of a silver medal offered by this society, and on being appropriated some years after by one of the competitors for the Dublin College Historical Society medal was also successful (Brit. Mag. ii. 100). In 1792 Walsh published a poem, ' The Progress of Despotism : a Poem on the French Revolution,' which was dedicated to Charles James Fox. In the ' Anthologia Hi- bernica ' he published about the same time a proposal for a universal alphabet. While a student in Edinburgh he published several sketches of some merit, one of which (a view of the side of Calton Hill on which a facial resemblance to Nelson could at that time be traced) appeared in ' Ackerman's Repository.' Walsh began his professional career as medical officer on a West Indian packet. He was afterwards physician to the forces in Ireland, being present at the battles in Wexford in 1798, and at the surrender of Humbert at Ballinamuck. He also served in Holland in 1799, and at the attack on Copenhagen (2 April 1801), where his hand was shattered. He was afterwards sent with the 49th regiment to Canada, where he spent some years studying Indian life. He col- lected a vast amount of information for a statistical history of Canada, but never published the work. He was present during most of the battles in the Peninsular war, and at Waterloo, and also served in the Wal- cheren expedition. He held for some time the post of president of the medical board at Ostend. He died on 7 Feb. 1832 at Sum- merhill, Dublin. He published a ' Narrative of the Expedi- tion to Holland ' (London, 1800, 4to), and a collection of poems entitled ' Bagatelles ' (1793) ; and wrote for the ' Edinburgh Me- dical Journal,' the ' Amulet,' &c. A por- trait of him was painted by John Comerford [q. v.l, and an engraving of it appeared in the ' Dublin University Magazine '(1834, vol. iii.) [Dublin Unir. Mag. 1834; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii. 415 ; United Service Journal, June 1 832 ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland; Addison's Roll of Glasgow Graduates, 1898.] D. J. O'D. WALSH, EDWARD (1805-1850), Irish poet, the son of a sergeant in the Cork militia, was born in Londonderry, to which his Walsh 214 Walsh father's regiment had been sent for training, in 1805. His parents were natives of the village of Millstreet, co. Cork, near which his father at one time possessed a small holding. Walsh spent about thirty years of his life in Millstreet. His education was received in that most primitive of Irish primary schools, the ' hedge school ' — so called because the children assembled under a spreading hedge on summer days to be taught by untrained teachers who, wandering from district to district, thus obtained a miserable livelihood. This was the only agency of education available for the children of humble Roman catholics until the esta- blishment of the national system of education in 1831. Walsh in time became a hedge- school teacher. Irish was then the every-day tongue of the lower orders of the peasantry, and Walsh not only obtained a thorough mastery of the language, but developed a passion for collecting the old tales, legends, and songs related and sung in the vernacular by the people. After acting as private tutor to the children of an Irish member of parliament, he was imprisoned for taking part in the anti-tithe agitation. After his release he became a national school teacher at Glounthaune, near Mallow, but was dis- missed for writing ' What is Repeal, Papa ? ' in the ' Nation.' In 1837 he obtained a position as teacher in a national school at Toureen, co. Waterford, married, and began to contribute original poems and charm- ing translations of old Irish songs to the ' Dublin Penny Journal/ and subsequently to the ' Nation,' when that weekly nationalist organ was established in 1842. He removed to Dublin about 1843 in the hope of being able to improve his position in life. He had a brief connection with journalism as a sub-editor on a weekly newspaper called 'The Monitor,' a post which he obtained through the influence of John O'Daly and (Sir) Charles Gavan Duffy, the editor of the ' Nation,' and was subsequently a clerk in the corn exchange, Dublin. In 1847 he was forced by adverse circumstances to accept the humble position of school teacher to the convict establishment of Spike Island, off Queenstown. From this post he was dis- missed for obtaining a clandestine interview with John Mitchel [q. v.], the political convict; but on 24 Aug. 1848 he was appointed schoolmaster in the Cork union workhouse, and this position he held until his death on 6 Aug. 1850. He was buried in the Botanic Gardens (now St. Joseph's cemetery), Cork. A monument was erected to his memory in 1857 by the trades of Cork city. He married Bridget Sullivan, daughter of a teacher residing at Aglish, eight miles from Toureen. His widow and children were befriended by Sir Charles Gavan Duffy. Walsh will long be remembered in Ireland for his melodious translations of old Irish ballads, in which he preserved the very spirit and essence of the originals. He had an intense admiration for the Irish tongue. He wished to see it used by the people in their every-day life, and often remonstrated with what he called 'the mere English- speaking Irish ' for their preference for a language which, compared with Irish, was ' as the chirpings of a cock-sparrow on the houseroof to the soft cooing of the gentle cushat by the southern Blackwater.' Walsh's published works are : 1. 'Reliques of Irish Jacobite Poetry, with Metrical Translations,' Dublin, 1844, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1866. 2. 'Irish Popular Songs, translated with Notes,' Dublin, 1847, 12mo ; 2nd edit. Dublin, 1883. In both books the original Irish, as well as Walsh's metrical transla- tions, is given; and in the former literal translations, which show how closely Walsh followed the originals in his English ren- derings, are also published. [Biogr. Sketch by Timothy Gleeson, -with selections of poetry, in the Journal of the Cork Hist, and Arch. Soe. 1894, in. ii. 145-214; O'Donoghue's Dictionary of Irish Poets ; Celt, December 1857 ; Gavan Duffy's Young Ireland ; Mitchel's Jail Journal; private sources of in- formation.] M. MAcD. WALSH, JOHN (1725 P-1795), secretary to Clive and man of science, born about 1725, was the son of Joseph Walsh, governor of Fort St. George, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Nevil Maskelyne (1663-1711) of Purton, Wiltshire. Nevil Maskelyne [q. v.] and his sister, Margaret Maskelyne, who married Robert, first baron Clive [q. v.],were his first cousins. Like many of his relatives, Walsh entered the service of the East India Company, and became paymaster of the troops at Madras. In 1757 Clive appointed Walsh his private secretary, and in this capacity he served through the campaign in Bengal in that year. In 1759 Clive commissioned him to lay before Pitt his project for reorganising the administration of Bengal, a subject of which he said Walsh was ' a thorough master.' In a letter dated 26 Nov. Walsh gives Clive an account of his interview with Pitt (MAL- COLM, Life of Clive, ii. 123-5). Walsh now settled in England, purchasing in 1761 the manor of Hockeuhull, Cheshire (OKJIEKOD, ii. 317) ; he sold it before long, and acquired Warfield Park, Bracknell, Berk- shire, in 1771. On 30 March 1761 he was returned to parliament for Worcester (cf. Walsh 215 Walsh Addit. MS. 32931, if. 11, 31, 33), his object being mainly to form a parliamentary inte- rest in Olive's support. He retained his seat till 1780, and much of his correspondence with Clive is printed in Malcolm's ' Life of Clive ' (1836, 3 vols.) He also corresponded with Warren Hastings, but quarrelled with him in 1781 because of the dismissal of his nephew, Francis Fowke, from his post at Benares (Addit. MSS. 29136 f. 169, 29152 ff. 478-91). Walsh's main interests were, however, scientific, and he was the first person to make accurate experiments on the torpedo fish. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 8 Nov. 1770, and F.S.A. on 10 Jan. 1771, and on 1 July 1773 a letter from him to Benja- min Franklin, treating ' of the electric pro- perty of the torpedo,' was read before the Royal Society (Philosophical Transactions, Ixiii. 461). In this paper he for the first time conclusively demonstrated that the singular power of benumbing the sense of touch pos- sessed by the fish was due to electrical in- fluence, and that it could only send a shock through conducting substances. On 23 June 1774 a second letter by Walsh was read before the society, entitled ' of torpedoes found on the coast of England' (ib. Ixiv. 464). It was addressed to Thomas Pennant [q. v.], the author of ' British Zoology,' and was pub- lished in pamphlet form (London, 1773, 4to). For these discoveries the Royal Society awarded him the Copley medal in 1774, and again in 1783 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, viii. 132), No further experiments were made until 1805, when Humboldt and Gay Lussac examined the properties of the torpedo at Naples ; but the first investigator to make fresh discoveries on the subject was John Thomas Todd at the Cape of Good Hope in 1812. Walsh was returned to parliament for the city of Worcester on 30 March 1761, and retained his seat until 1780. Walsh died, unmarried, on 9 March 1795 in London, at his residence in Chesterfield Street. He left his property, including Warfield Park, to Sir John Benn, who had married, in 1778, Margaret, daughter of Walsh's sister Elizabeth. Benn assumed, in accordance with the provisions of the will, the additional name of Walsh, and was father of Sir John Benn Walsh, first baron Ormathwaite [q. v.] [Encyclopaedia Britannica, 8th edit. i. 738, viii. 572-3 ; European Mag. 1795, p. 215; Ann. Register, 1772 i. 135, 1809 p. 799 ; Debrett's Baronptage, 1 840, p. 569 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 1352; Malcolm's Live of Clive, passim ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. x. 208, 291.] E. I. C. WALSH, JOHN (1835-1881), Irish poet, was born of humble parentage at Cappoquin, co. Waterford, on 1 April 1835. He became a school teacher, and followed that calling in the national school of his native town for several years ; and subsequently in the na- tional school, Cashel, co. Tipperary, where he died in 1881. He was buried in the graveyard attached to the famous ruins on the rock of Cashel. Walsh contributed poems to the 'Nation,' the ' Harp,' and the ' Celt.' Several are to be found in antholo- gies of Irish verse, but no collection of them has yet been published in book form. [O'Donoghue's Dictionary of Irish Poets ; articles by the Rev. M. P. Hickey in the Water- ford Star, 1891-2.] M. MACD. WALSH, JOHN (1830-1898), arch- bishop of Toronto, the son of James Walsh, by his wife Ellen (Macdonald), was born at Mooucoin, co. Kilkenny, on 23 May 1830. After education at St. John's College, Waterford, he emigrated to Canada (April 1852), entered the grand seminary at Mont- real, and received the tonsure. In 1855 he served on the Brock mission on Lake Simcoe ; shortly after the conse- cration of Dr. Lynch as bishop of Toronto in 1859, he became rector of St. Michael's Cathedral in that city, and in 1862 was nominated vicar-general of the diocese. In 1864 he visited Rome and was nominated by Pius IX bishop-elect of Sandwich. Four years later he removed the episcopal resi- dence from Sandwich to London, Ontario, to which city the see was transferred by a decree from the propaganda, dated 15 Nov. 1889. Great scope \vas now afforded to Walsh's administrative ability. Within three years he paid off a large debt. In 1876, when he again visited Rome, he re- ported twenty-eight new churches and seven- teen presbyteries built within his diocese, in addition to a college, an orphanage, and the episcopal residence at Mount Hope. In May 1881 the corner-stone of the new cathedral in London was laid, and St. Peter's was dedicated by Walsh on 28 June 1885. By a brief dated 27 Aug. 1889 he was appointed archbishop of Toronto, and he died in that city on 27 July 1898. As a pulpit orator and a prudent organiser he enjoyed a great reputation in Canada. He was also very popular in Ireland, and took a leading part during the summer of 1896 in organising the Irish race convention in Dublin, by which it was hoped to reconcile the various sections of the nationalist party. [Morgan's Canadian Men of the Time, Toronto, 1898, p. 1053 ; Tablet, 6 Aug. 1898 ; Tanguay's Walsh 216 Walsh Repertoire du Clerge Canadien, Montreal, 1893 ; Rose's Cyclop, of Canadian Biography, Toronto, 1888.] T. S. WALSH, SIR JOHN BENN, first LORD ORMATHWAITE (1798-1881), born at War- field Park, Berkshire, on 9 Dec. 1798, was the only son of Sir John Benn Walsh, bart., of Warfield Park, Berkshire, and Orma- thwaite, Cumberland. His father was the son of William Benn of Moor Row, Cumberland, a member of an old north-country family ; he married in 1778 Margaret, daughter of Joseph Fowke of Bexley, Kent, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph Walsh, go- vernor of Fort St. George. On 4 April 1795 he assumed the surname and arms of Walsh by royal license, in compliance with the will of his wife's uncle, John Walsh (1725 P-1795) [q. v.], son of Joseph Walsh. He was created abaroneton!4 June 1804, sat for Bletchingly 1802-6, and died on 7 June 1825. His son was educated at Eton, and matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 3 Dec. 1816 (Fos- TBR, Alumni O.ron.) Entering parliament for the borough of Sudbury in 1830, he repre- sented that constituency in the tory interest in three parliaments until December 1834. An ardent politician and an able writer, he published several pamphlets on parliamentary reform. In January 1835 Sir John contested the county of Radnor, but was defeated by a small majority. At the next general elec- tion, following the accession of the queen in 1837, he was an unsuccessful candidate for Poole, but the following March was again returned at a by-election for Sudbury. In two years' time, however, he accepted the Chiltern Hundreds, and was returned (on 10 June 1840) without opposition for Rad- norshire, which he afterwards represented for nearly twenty-eight years, the only oc- casion on which his re-election was chal- lenged being in 184] , when he defeated Lord Harley. He was J.P. and D.L. for Berk- shire, and served as high sheriff of that county in 1823. Being lord of the manor of Trewerne in Radnorshire and the owner of considerable property there, he was also J.P. for that county and high sheriff' in 1825, and on 11 Aug. 1842 was sworn in lord-lieu- tenant and custos rotulorum of Radnorshire. On 16 April 1868 he was raised to the peerage as Baron Ormathwaite. Owing to advanc- ing years he resigned the lieutenancy of Rad- norshire in favour of his son, the present lord, who received the appointment on 19 April 1875. Ormathwaite died at his seat, War- field Park, Bracknell, Berkshire, on 3 Feb. 1881. He married, on 8 Nov. 1825, Jane, youngest daughter of George Harry Grey, sixth earl of Stamford and Warrington. By her he had two sons and two daughters, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Arthur. Ormathwaite Avas author of some able pamphlets, of which the principal were : 1. 'The Poor Laws in Ireland,' 1830. 2. 'Ob- servations on the Ministerial Plan of Re- form,' 1831. 3. ' On the Present Balance of Parties in the State,' 1832. 4. ' Chapters of Contemporary History,' 1836. 5. 'Political Back-Games,' 1871 . 6. ' Astronomy and Geology Compared,' 1 872. 7. ' Lessons of the French Revolution, 1789-1872,' 1873. [Foster's Peerage; Haydn's Book of Digni- ties, ed. Ockerby ; Official Returns of Members of Parliament; H. S. Smith's Parliaments; Williams's Parliamentary History of Wales; oLituary notices in Times and Guardian.] W. R. W. WALSH, JOHN EDWARD (1816- 1869), Irish judge and writer, born on 12 Nov. 1816, was the son of Robert Walsh [q. v.], by his wife Ann, daughter of John Bayly. He received his early education at Bective school, Dublin, and matriculated at Trinity College, Dublin, in July 1832. At the con- clusion of his undergraduate course he was awarded the first gold medal both in classics and ethics. He graduated B.A. in 1836. In 1839 Walsh was called to the Irish bar, and joined the Leinster circuit. During his early years at the bar Walsh was a fre- quent contributor to the ' Dublin University Magazine.' He also edited several law-books, one of which, brought out in 1844 in con- junction with Richard Nun, on 'The Powers and Duties of Justices of the Peace in Ire- land,' was long a standard text-book on the subject to which it relates. He was a reporter in the court of chancery from 1843 to 1852. In 1857 Walsh became a queen's counsel, and, two years later, crown prose- cutor at Green Street. In 1866 he was ap- pointed attorney-general for Ireland in Lord Derby's third administration, and in the same year was elected to represent the uni- versity of Dublin in parliament. In the fol- lowing year he was raised to the Irish bench as master of the rolls, in succession to Thomas Barry Cusack- Smith [q. v.] In this eminent position Walsh displayed judicial qualities of a high order. His decision in the celebrated cause of MacCormac v. The Queen's University was of capital import- ance. It invalidated the charter granted to the university by Earl Russell's govern- ment in 1866. It was during his tenure of office as master of the rolls that the Irish public record office was reorganised under Sir Samuel Ferguson [q. v.] Upon the disestablishment of the church of Ireland, Walsh became an active member Walsh 217 Walsh of the provisional convention for settling the new constitution of the church. He • died at Paris, after a very brief illness, on 20 Oct. 1869. He married, on 1 Oct. 1841, Belinda, daughter of Captain Gordon Mac- Neill, by whom he left five sons and one daughter. A portrait by Catterson Smith is in the possession of his eldest son, Robert Walsh, rector of Finglas, co. Dublin. Walsh will be best remembered as the author of a little book published anony- mously in 1847, called' Ireland Sixty Years Ago/ in which he drew a vivid picture of life and manners in the Ireland of the Grattan parliament. For the material for this work Walsh was much indebted to his father. [Irish Law Times, iii. 652 ; private informa- tion.] G. L. F. WALSH, JOHN HENRY (1810- writer on sport under the pseudonym of STOXEHENGE, son of Benjamin Walsh, was born at Hackney, London, on 21 Oct. 1810, and educated at a private school. In 1832 j he passed as a member of the Royal College of Surgeons, and became a fellow of the college by examination in 1844. For some time he was surgeon to the Ophthalmic In- stitution, and lectured on surgery and de- scriptive anatomy at the Aldersgate school \ of medicine. For several years he was in / practice at Worcester, but left that city for j London in 1852. He always had an in- tense love of sport, he rode well to hounds, i kept greyhounds and entered them at cours- ing meetings, broke his own pointers and setters, and, what is far less common, also trained hawks. In the management of dogs he became an especial adept, and few veterinary practitioners could compare with him in the treatment of dogs' diseases. He was also fond of shooting, and, owing to the ' bursting of his gun, lost a portion of his left hand. In 1853, under the pseudonym of ' Stone- henge,' he brought out his work on 'The Greyhound, on the Art of Breeding, Rear- ing, and Training Greyhounds for public Running, their Diseases and Treatment ' (3rd ed. 1875). This treatise was based on articles he had written in ' Bell's Life,' and, it remains the standard text-book on the j subject. Three years later, in 1 806, appeared ' Manual of British Rural Sports,' which treats on the whole cycle of sports, and, among other things, deals with the breeding of horses in a scientific manner. Sixteen editions of this work were published up to 1886, in the later editions articles on special subjects being furnished by other writers. In 1856 he originated the 'Coursing Calendar,' and conducted it through fifty half-yearly volumes. About 1856 he became connected with the 'Field,' and at the end of 1857 ac- cepted the editorship. He brought out ' The Shot-Gun and Sporting Rifle, and the Dogs, Ponies, Ferrets, &c., used with them in Shooting and Trapping,' in 1859 ; ' The Dog in Health and Disease,' 1859 (4th ed. 1887) ; ' The Horse in the Stable and in the Field/ in 1861 (13th ed. 1890) ; and ' The Dogs of the British Islands' in 1867 (3rd ed. 1886). In the two books last mentioned he also had the assistance of other writers. In 1882-4 the ' Modern Sportsman's Gun and Rifle ' appeared, vol. i. being devoted to shot-guns, while vol. ii. treated of rifles. His activity in conducting the 'Field/ with the aid of many able coadjutors, was remarkable. He soon instituted the first ' Field ' trial of guns and rifles, which was carried out in April 1858 in the Ashburn- ham grounds at Chelsea adjacent to the famous Cremorne Gardens. This trial wound up the controversy as to the merits of breech-loaders and muzzle-loaders, but before the final decisions two other trials were made, one at the old Hornsey Wood Tavern in July 1859, and the third at the Lillie Arms, Brompton, in 1866. In 1875 the value of the choke-bore system received further elucidation in another trial in the All England Croquet Club grounds at Wimbledon, of which club Walsh was an active promoter. The trial extended over six weeks, the whole proceedings being carried out under the editor's personal super- vision. Again, in 1878, he endeavoured to make clear what were the respective merits of Schultze and black powder, when, besides conducting the actual competition, he him- self carried out numerous experiments. One of the consequences was that light pressure with Schultze was found to produce better shooting than tight ramming, while tight wads to prevent the escape of gas and the general system known as the ' Field ' loading also resulted. Other experiments led to his invention of the 'Field ' force gauge, which gave results more reliable than the paper pads previously in use. In 1879 another gun trial was carried out to determine the merits of 12-bores, 16-bores, and 20-bores. In 1883 he instituted the rifle trial at Putney to demonstrate the accuracy of shooting of Express rifles at the target, and to ascertain by measurement the height of the trajectives of weapons differing in bores and in the charges used therein. Subsequently Walsh organised trials to ascertain the cause of so many breakages in guns, the testing of Walsh 218 Walsh powders by the lead cylinder method, the various effects of nitro compounds, and the strain 011 the barrels of small bores. His comments on proof powder in the ' Field,' when he stated that the powder used in testing gun-barrels was fifty per cent, below the proof required, led to an action, the Birmingham Proof-house Guardians v. Walsh, in which, on technical grounds, a verdict was given against him of forty shil- lings damages (Times, 3 July, 10 Aug. 1885). As soon as the trial was over he approached the guardians with proposals for providing security for sportsmen, and ultimately suc- ceeded in obtaining some useful changes. Walsh was one of the founders of the National Coursing Club and of the All Eng- land Lawn Tennis Club. He had a good deal to do with the early dog shows and field trials, and was on the committee of the Ken- nel Club. He was a good chess player, and on the managing committees of several clubs. He died at 43 Montserrat Road, Putney, Surrey, on 12 Feb. 1888, and was buried on 16 Feb. in the old cemetery at Putney Com- mon. He married, first, in August 1833, Margaret, daughter of Thomas Stevenson of Claines,Worcestershire,who died nine months later: secondly, in 1835, Susan Emily, daugh- ter of Dr. Maiden of Worcester, who died «ight months later; and, thirdly, in 1852 Louisa, eldest daughter of the Rev. William Parker, who survived her husband. He left two daughters. In addition to the books already men- tioned he wrote : 1. ' The Economical House- wife, being Practical Advice for Brewing ... to which are added Directions for the Management of the Dairy,' 1857. 2. 'A Manual of Domestic Economy suited to Families spending from 100/. to 1,000/. a year,' 1857, 4th edit. 1890. 3. ' A Manual of Domestic Medicine and Surgery,' 1858. 4. ' Riding and Driving,' 1863. 5. ' Pedestrian- ism, Health and General Training,' 1866. 6. ' The Modern Sportsman's Gun and Rifle, including Game and Wild Fowl Guns, Sporting and Match Rifles and Revolvers,' 1882-4, 2 vols. 7. 'A Table of Calculations for use with the Field Force Gauge for Testing Shot Guns,' 1882. He edited < The English Cookery Book, containing many unpublished receipts in daily use by Private Families, collected by a Committee of Ladies,' 1858 ; the second edition was entitled 'The British Cookery Book,' 1883. With William Harcourt Ranking he edited ' The Provincial Medical and Surgical Journal,' 1849-52 ; with John George Wood 'Archery, Fencing, and Broadsword,' 1863, and ' Athle- tic Sports and Manly Exercises,' 1864. [Times, 14 Feb. 1888, p. 10; In Memoriam .T. H. Walsh, 1888; Field 18 Feb. 1888, pp. 205-6 ; London Figaro, 18 Feb. 1888, p. 12, with portrait ; information from the editor of the Field and from Miss Clara L. Walsh, 6 St. John's Eoad, Putney Hill.] G. C. B. WALSH, NICHOLAS (d. 1585), bishop of Ossory, born at Waterford, was son of Patrick Walsh, bishop of Waterford and Lis- more in 1551, who died in 1578 (CoTTox, Fasti, i. 123, 138; WOOD, Athena Oxon. ii. 815; FOSTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714). He studied at Paris, Oxford, and Cambridge, and in 1562-3 he was granted his B.A. by the senate at Cambridge on the ground of having kept twelve terms at these univer- sities. He commenced M.A. in 1567, and in 1571 was chancellor of St. Patrick's, Dub- lin, and in 1573 began to translate the New Testament into Irish with John Kearney [q. v.] The edition was published in 1603. In February 1577 Walsh was consecrated bishop of Ossory, but continued his transla- tion with Fearganainm O'Domhnallain of Catharine Hall. On 14 Dec. 1585 Walsh was stabbed with a skeine by James Dallard, whom he had cited for adultery. Dallard was hanged, and his victim buried in St. Canice's Cathedral, Kilkenny, where his tomb, bearing an interlaced cross and an in- scription, is still to be seen. [Ware's Commentary of the Prelates of Ire- land, Dublin, 1704 ; Anderson's Historical Sketches of the Native Irish, Edinburgh, 1830 ; Graves and Prim's Hist, of the Cathedral of St. Canice, Dublin, 1857 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 515-16, and authorities there cited.] N. M. WALSH, PETER (1618P-1688), Irish Franciscan, whose name is latinised as Vale- sius, was born about 1618 at Mooretown, co. Kildare. His father is nowhere mentioned, but the Mooretown family were among the ' principal men ' of the county (Description of Ireland in 1598, ed. Hogan, p. 48). His mother was perhaps a protestant (Contemp. Hist, of Affairs, i. 238). Walsh was edu- cated at Louvain, where he was on friendly terms with Cornelius Janssen [q.v.] He be- came a Franciscan and reader in divinity there, but returned to Ireland, to the convent of Kilkenny, in 1646. From the first he joined the party opposed to the nuncio Gio- vanni Battista Rinuccini [q.v.] He was one of the theologians who met at Waterford ' to ex- amine the concessions and conditions granted by the Marquis of Ormonde for the security of the catholic church and religion,' but was evidently no party to the professedly unani- mous decree of 12 Aug., which declared per- jured all who adhered to the peace with Walsh 219 Walsh Ormonde proclaimed on 30 July. Excom- munication followed on 1 Sept. (Confedera- tion and War, vi. 69, 131). A few days later the supreme council of the confederates were in prison and the clergy dominant at Kil- kenny (RINUCCINI, p. 204). AYralsh claims to have 'saved both mayor and aldermen from being hanged, and the city from being plundered by Owen O'Neill' (Hist, of Re- monstrance, p. 587 ; Confederation and War, vi. 24, 296). In 1647 he attacked in nine consecutive sermons the ' Disputatio Apolo- getica ' of Cornelius Mahony |~q. v.], in which the right of the kings of England to Ireland was denied. In revenge for this conduct Walsh was deprived of the lectureship in divinity to which he had been appointed at Kilkenny ; he was driven from the house, and even for- bidden to enter any town which possessed a library: while Rinuccini accused him of having infected the nobility of Ireland and destroyed the cause (Remonstrance, p. 587). Having the support of the supreme council, however, and of the aged bishop David Roth [q.v.], AA'alsh stood his ground and continued to preach and write. Rinuccini afterwards described him as ' turned out of his convent for disobedience to superiors, a sacrilegious profaner of the pulpit in Kilkenny Cathe- dral, who vomited forth in one hour more filth (sordes) and blasphemy than Luther and Calvin together in three years' (Spicileyium Ossoriense, iii. 72). On 20 May 1648 the supreme council agreed to a cessation of arms with Inchi- quin. Rinuccini excommunicated all adhe- rents of the truce, and laid an interdict on all the communities, whetherof cities, towns, villages, or hamlets, who accepted it (Con- federation and War, vi. 240). The supreme council, of whose party AValsh Avas now the soul, repudiated Rinuccini and appealed to Rome (ib. p. 243). During June an oath to maintain their authority, notwithstanding Rinuccini's censures, was prescribed by the council, and taken by ten peers and many other men of influence (Remonstrance, App. p. 33). The Franciscans, however, closed their church in obedience to Rinuccini's in- terdict, and in July the council arrested Paul King [q. v.], and made Walsh guardian in his stead. King retaliated by helping to bring O'Neill's army to Kilkenny after Rinuc- cini's final departure ; and the queries ad- dressed to Roth as to the validity of the nuncio's censures, and the answers of Roth and of his council of sixteen theologians, were both penned by Walsh while the tents of the Ulster army were visible from the walls. This was Walsh's first published work, and the whole of it was reprinted by him in 1674 with his history of the 'Remon- strance.' Thomas Dean, bishop of Meath, was the only bishop who formally adhered to the opinion of Roth and Walsh ; but they had a very respectable minority among the clergy on their side, including most of the Jesuits, who were nearly all of Anglo-Irish blood. About this time Walsh, at the request of the society, delivered a panegyric on St. Ignatius in their chapel at Kilkenny (Remonstrance, p. 88). Among the gentry also, especially the lawyers, Walsh's party had a large majority. Ormonde returned to Ireland at Michael- mas 1648, and soon went to Kilkenny, where Walsh met him for the first time (Dedica- tion to Four Letters}. The peace with the confederates was settled and approved by nine bishops on 17 Jan. 1648-9, and the de- feated nuncio left Ireland. In June a quar- rel among the Franciscans at Kilkenny com- pelled Walsh to take refuge in an old castle, where he remained until rescued by Castle- haven (Contemporary Hist. ii. 31 ; CASTLE- HAVEN, p. 77 ; Remonstrance, p. 587). After Cromwell had taken Kilkenny in March, Walsh became a wanderer, and the clerical party persecuted him to the utmost ' wherever he sheltered himself from the common enemy, the parliament's forces' (ib. p. 585). Castlehaven, however, who com- manded the Munster army, made Walsh his chaplain. At Limerick soon afterwards Terence Albert O'Brien [q.v.], bishop of Emly, threatened to seduce Castlehaven's troops unless he would part with Walsh. AVhen Castlehaven sailed for France in the autumn of 1651 , Walsh was without a pro- tector, and hid himself miserably wherever he could. The parliamentary commissioners in Dublin gave him a passport in September 1652, and he went to London, where his presence was winked at (Contemporary Hist. p. 591). In September 1654 he went volun- tarily to Madrid, where the dominant party in his own order imprisoned him for over two months (ib. p. 589). Being suffered to go to Holland, he found his friends there unable to protect him against persecutions origi- natingat Rome, nor was he allowed to return to Ireland during the protectorate on account of his obstinate royalism. Till the eve of the Restoration he was forced to ' shift and lurk in England the best way I could, hav- ing but once in that interim gone to Paris for a month, not daring then to stay not even there any longer' (ib. p. 590). One of his London lurking-places was the Portu- guese embassy (ib. p. 43). In October 1660 AValsh addressed a letter to Ormonde in favour of fair dealing with Walsh the Irish Roman catholics, and exhorted him to maintain the natural supporters of royalty against presbyterians, anabaptists, quakers, independent s, and fifth-monarchy men. This letter was published after a time, and drew forth a witty and vigorous but intemperate answer from Orrery, who said Irish royalism was for the pope and not for the king. In 1662 Orrery's pamphlet, ' Irish Colours Dis- played,' was answered by Walsh in 'Irish Colours Folded.' "Walsh does not deny the massacre of 1641, but objects to confounding the innocent with the guilty, and to the enor- mous exaggeration in the number of victims. He lays great stress here, as in all his writ- ings, on the difference between Celts and Anglo-Irish. In the winter of 1660 "Walsh, writing from London, urged the clergy of his church in Ireland to make a loyal address to the king, and so efface the bad impression left by their share in the rebellion of 1641, and by their opposition to Ormonde during the civil war. There Avere then but three Roman catholic bishops in Ireland — Edmund O'Reilly [q. v.], the primate : Anthony Mac- Geohegan of Meath, a Franciscan, and one of Walsh's strongest opponents ; and Swiney of Kilmore, who was bedridden and inac- cessible. O'Reilly drew up a procuration or power of attorney of the amplest kind for Walsh, as their agent-general. He was to plead the cause of his church with the king, and at least to procure the terms agreed on in 1648 between Ormonde and the confederates, but which a clerical majority had rejected and denounced. This instrument, dated 1 Jan. 1660-1, was signed by MacGeohegan and by several representative seculars and regulars. The bishops of Dromore and Ardagh subscribed it at sight, and even Nicholas French [q. v.], bishop of Ferns, authorised a commissary to sign for him. The paper was at once transmitted to Walsh, who showed it to Ormonde, and the latter blamed him for undertaking the business of men who had been so hostile to the royal authority in Ireland. Yet WTalsh had his help in mitigating the extreme oppression which Roman catholic priests in Ireland had lately suffered. About 120 were in prison, who, Wralsh says, were all released by his means, without distinction of party. He even re- fused to accept terms for the anti-nuncionists only. On 4 Nov. 1661 Ormonde became lord-lieutenant, and a little later Wralsh presented to him the loyal remonstrance drawn up by Richard Bellings [q.v.] on behalf of a few priests and gentlemen who met in Dublin. Ormonde said that it might be useful, though not fully satisfactory, but that without signatures it was waste-paper. Walsh pointed out the difficulties of his coreligionists, especially of those in orders, who dared not hold even secret meetings. About thirty were got together in London, of whom four or five excused themselves on grounds of expediency only; but Oliver Darcy, bishop of Dromore, and twenty-three others, of whom fifteen were Franciscans, subscribed the remonstrance then and there. Walsh signed last as procurator of all the Irish clergy, but without claiming special authority in the case. The total number of subscribers was afterwards stated by Walsh to have been seventy clergymen, of whom fifty-four were regulars and chiefly Francis- cans, and 164 laymen (Four Letters, p. 3). Some Irish bishops abroad assented, but ul- tramontane influences were soon at work. ' We openly disclaim and renounce all foreign power, be it either papal or princely, spiritual or temporal,' interfering with the remon- strants' allegiance, were not words likely to pass unchallenged. Much of the opposition to the remonstrance turned upon its simili- tude to James I's oath of allegiance, which had received papal condemnation. The Irish Dominicans, perhaps influenced by their old rivalry with the Franciscans, adopted a much weaker declaration of their own. The Jesuits, though they had gene- rally opposed Rinuccini, also objected. Letters describing Walsh's remonstrance as ' most pernicious and temerarious ' were received from the internuncio at Brussels and from Francesco Barberini, cardinal pro- tector of the Franciscans at Rome (Remon- strance, pp. 52, 514). In the summer of 1662 Wralsh published ' The more ample A ccount ' of the remonstrance, with a dedi- cation to the Roman catholic hierarchy of Great Britain and Ireland. Caron and Philip Roche, under commission from Nicholas a Sancta Cruce, provincial of the English Franciscans, certified that the treatise was theologically sound, containing nothing ' against the revealed doctrine of catholic faith ' or against Christian life, but making much for both. Walsh Avent to Ireland in August 1662, after Ormonde had been installed as viceroy. He lived in Dublin in Kennedy's Court, near Christchurch, and his enemy, Peter Talbot [q. v.], accused him of dressing more gaily than became a friar, and of singing and dancing (GiLBEKT, Hist, of Dublin, i. 196). He made but little progress with the remon- strance, for the theological faculty at Lou vain was against him, and the clergy living abroad were loth to give offence at Rome. They Walsh 221 Walsh might not be tolerated in Ireland in any case, and might easily lose their refuges and their chances of preferment elsewhere. Even among the Franciscans in Ireland a majority soon appeared hostile (Remonstrance, p. 89) | and some who had signed the remonstrance receded from their position (ib. p. 93). 1 Many of the nobility and gentry signed the remonstrance, and educated lay opinion was certainly in its favour (ib. pp. 90-100) ; but in Ireland the clergy have generally had their way, and it became evident before the end of 1664 that Walsh's scheme had failed. He went to London in August, and in Sep- tember had an interview, in the ' back-yard at Somerset House,' with the internuncio, who had come over incognito. The inter- view settled nothing, and in the following January De Vechiis invited Caron to go and argue the point in Flanders, describing the re- monstrance as ' formula quae est lapis scan- dali ' (ib. p. 531). Caron at once refused to go, and Walsh, after much hesitation, de- cided that the fate of Huss might probably be his, and wrote two long letters instead. In June the Franciscan diffinitory in Ireland agreed upon a loyal remonstrance of their own, but Walsh would not allow it to be substituted for his ; and Ormonde saw that it did not mention the pope, that it said nothing about mental reservation, and that the right of deposition was not expressly dis- claimed. In September 1665 he and Walsh returned to Ireland, but by separate routes. Ormonde brought over the Act of Explana- tion with him, and the despair engendered by that measure among the old Roman catholic proprietors made accommodation with them or with their clergy more difficult than ever. The government had no longer anything to give. Little progress had been made with the remonstrance, but Walsh thought something might be done in a national congregation of clergy. Some of the bishops beyond seas seemed anxious to get home on any reason- able terms, while those who hung back in Ireland would have no excuse. Walsh also imagined that his pamphlet against Orrery had made him more popular than before. The argument which no doubt chiefly weighed with Ormonde was that the clergy had al- leged their inability to sign the remonstrance because they had not had opportunities of conferring. Permission to return home was given to Irish prelates abroad, and among others to Nicholas French, bishop of Ferns. French had agreed to the peace of 1648, but had nevertheless been a party to the decrees of Jamestown two years later, by which all Ormonde's adherents were declared excommunicate. He now moved from San- tiago in Galicia to St. Sebastian ; but having written a letter justifying his conduct at Jamestown, his passport for Ireland was countermanded. Walsh and French re- spected but could not convince each other (ib. pp. 513-25). Strenuous efforts to pre- vent the congregation were made by foreign ecclesiastics (ib. p. 629), but it met in Dublin on 11 June in a house hired and prepared by Walsh. Immediately before the opening he brought the only two bishops present, Andrew Lynch of Kilfenora, and Patrick Plunket of Ardagh, to Ormonde by night, but the in- terview was unsatisfactory. The next evening primate O'Reilly, who had just landed, pro- duced letters from Giacomo Rospigliosi, now internuncio at Brussels, condemning both congregation and remonstrance (ib. p. 647). I O'Reilly admitted to Walsh that he came from France on purpose to wreck the remon- strance, and declared in the congregation that he would have both hands consumed rather than sign it (Spirilegium Ossoriense, i. 446). Ormonde urged the clergy to adopt both the remonstrance and the Gallican de- clarations of the Sorbonne in 1663, but the message was neither debated nor answered. O'Reilly had a fruitless interview with Ormonde, only Walsh and Sellings being present, when the latter declared that main- tainers of papal infallibility could not be loyal subjects (ib. p. 447). In the end a new and much weaker remonstrance was carried, I as well as three out of the six Sorbonne i propositions; but the congregation rejected those which denied the pope's right to depose bishops, his superiority to an oecumenical council, and his infallibility without consent of the church. Ormonde refused to accept these terms, and directed a dissolution, which was quietly, and as it were spontaneously, carried out. Ormonde afterwards said that his own aim in allowing the congregation was to divide the Roman catholic clergy, and that he would have succeeded if he had been left in the government (CARTE, ii. 101). While Ormonde remained lord-lieutenant, however, Walsh had influence in Ireland, and for a moment seemed to have counte- nance at Rome. The Franciscan James Taafe arrived at Dublin in 1668 with a commission as vicar-general of Ireland, which he said had been procured for him by Hen- rietta Maria from two popes. The commission was doubtless spurious, whether forged by Taafe or another, but the proceedings under it added to the load of unpopularity which Walsh had to bear. Taafe's brief authority was used to depress all except the few who had signed the remonstrance. In March. Walsh 222 Walsh 1669 Ormonde was recalled, and Walsh thought it prudent to go to London, where he chiefly lived for the rest of his life. It was reported that Robartes, the new viceroy, had threatened to hang him (MoRAir, Life ofPlunket, p. 25). It is more certain that Peter Talbot, who was made archbishop of Dublin at least partly on account of his in- veterate antipathy to Walsh (Spicilegium Ossoriense, iii. 92), persecuted him to the utmost, in the hope of forcing him to retract (ib. i. 479). ' The imposture of Taafe,' says Talbot, 'has given us an excellent oppor- tunity of hunting down the remonstrant Valesians, not as priests, but as scoundrels (nebulones)' (ib. p. 471). 'I confess,' said Ormonde in 1680, ' I have never read over Walsh's "History of the Remonstrance," which is full of a sort of learning I have been little conversant in ; but the doctrine is such as would cost him his life if he could be found where the pope has power' (CARTE, App. ii. 114). In the Franciscan chapter- general held at Valladolid on 24 May 1670 Walsh, Caron, and their followers were de- clared excommunicate for printing books without the general's license, and for disre- garding Rospigliosi's censures (Causa Vale- siana. App. i.) Nevertheless Walsh pub- lished in 1672 his ' Epistolaprima [no second appeared] ad Thomam Haroldurn,' a Fran- ciscan who had been detained for years at Brussels against his will. This letter contains a strong attack on Gregory VII. In 1673 were published twelve controversial letters purporting to be between a church of Eng- land man and a Roman catholic, but evi- dently all written by Walsh. The general conclusion is, ' I think the not-deposing doc- trine is the truly Catholic doctrine.' Walsh was not friendless, for the inter- nuncio Airoldi listened to him ; he had allies among the Gallican clergy, and Ormonde could protect him even when not lord-lieu- tenant (Spicilegium Ossoriense, i. 489, 498, 505). Among the Anglican clergy his learn- ing and candour commanded respect. In 1670 or 1671 he visited Oxford at the instance of Morley, bishop of Winchester, and in his name tried to persuade Thomas Barlow [q. v. J to answer the 'Nucleus' of the Socinian Christopher Sand (Four Letters, p. 132). Evelyn met him at dinner with Dolben, arch- bishop of York (Diary, 6 Jan. 1685-6). He considered Anglican orders valid, and went to church without scruple (ib. ; preface to Four Letters'). He was on friendly terms with Arthur, earl of Anglesey, who says, in his answer to Castlehaven, that he never knew any of the confederate catholics, even those of" English extraction, who seemed really to repent the rebellion, ' except only Peter Walsh, whom your lordship calls your ghostly father, and some few remonstrants with him ' (Letter to Castlehaven, pp. 33, 40 ; preface to WALSH'S Prospect of the State of Ireland}. Walsh used to prophesy that popery would bid farewell to England when James became king (WOOD'S Life, ed. Clark, iii. 261). During the viceroj-alties of liobartes and Berkeley no mercy was shown to Walsh's party in Ireland, but under Essex they were again influential, and in 1675 it was supposed that the island would be too hot to hold a Dominican who had been active in exposing Taafe (Spicilegium Osso- riense, ii. 218). This may have been partly owing to an eloquent letter addressed by Walsh to Essex on 4 Aug. 1674, when a proclamation had been issued ordering all Roman catholic bishops and regular clergy to leave Ireland. Was it fair, he asked, to confound the innocent with the guilty, to exile friars who had signed the remonstrance, and to spare seculars who had refused ? The remonstrants had suffered enough, and he felt that it was through trusting and follow- ing him (Four Letters, p. 21). Yet AYalsh himself told Burnet that the true policy for the English government was to ' hold an heavy hand on the regulars and Jesuits, and be gentle to the seculars' (BuENET, Own Times, i. 195). In 1674 Walsh published a ' Letter to the Catholics of England, Ireland, and Scotland, &c.,' written in the previous year and surreptitiously circulated, hoping that people would be as anxious to read it as they had been when they could not get it. It was reprinted as a preface to the ' History of the Remonstrance,' published in London later in the same year. This book of nearly a thousand folio pages is ill-digested and incomplete, but indispensable for the history of the time. In the days of the remonstrance, at least, Walsh had an allowance of 300/. a year from Ormonde (Report on Carte Papers, p. 25). Afterwards the seneschalship of Win- chester, worth 100/. a year, which was held by Ormonde, was settled on Walsh with Bishop Morley's consent (CARTE, ii. 548). Only once during their forty years' friendship did Walsh try to persuade his patron to be reconciled with Rome, whose religion was full of abuses, ' yet safer to die in.' Ormonde replied that he had no wish to reproach those who had inherited that faith, but that he would not sin against knowledge, and he wondered why Walsh had not sooner re- minded him of his danger (ib.) In 1682, at the suggestion of Castlehaven, Walsh pub- lished part of a history of Ireland from 1756 Walsh 223 A.M. to 1652 A.D. (London, 8vo). It is worth- less, being founded on Keating and Cam- brensis Eversus, without recourse to Ussher and Ware. In the dedication to Charles II Walsh declares himself an ' unrepentant sin- ner,' determined to die as he had lived, the king's ' most loyal, most obedient, and most hnmble servant.' In 1684 appeared Walsh's ' Causa Valesiana,' going over much of the old ground, but in Latin, and addressed to the continent rather than to England. The appendix contains a strong attack on Gre- gory VII by Caron, and a loving account of the latter, with a complete list of his writings, by Walsh. In his preface Walsh represents himself as a victim to the will of the Roman curia, transfixed by the sword of excommu- nication, but never retaliating in Latinexcept in the letter to Thomas Harold (' Valesius ad Haroldum,' 1672, fol.) In 1686 he pub- lished an elaborate answer, written two years earlier, to Bishop Barlow's ' Popery,' declar- ing himself in the preface ready to submit his own writings to a properly constituted oecumenical synod, or even to one of the western church only, or to any learned man who could prove him wrong by argument, ' but not by the bare dictates or absolute will of a despotical imperious power.' In the same volume he printed his letter to Essex in 1674, and those to Nicholas French in 1675 and 1676, in connection with that writer's attack on Andrew Sail [q. v.] Walsh died in London on 15 March 1687-8. Two days before he dictated a letter to Ormonde, who survived him only four months, asking his favour for the Franciscan convent at Kilkenny and for a poor nephew of his, thanking him for his unflinching kindness, and giving him a dying man's blessing. The letter was written by Genetti, a chaplain of the nuncio Adda, and signed by Walsh ' in a trembling hand.' On the same day he signed a paper, which was wit- nessed by Genetti and three Irish Francis- cans, in which he submitted everything he had written to the examination and judg- ment of the holy Roman catholic church and of the vicar of Christ on earth, the Roman pontiff,' retracting everything that might be condemned, and promising in case of recovery to 'submit his private judg- ment to that of the church' (Report on Carte Papers, p. 126; Clarendon and Rochester Correspondence, ii. 166; BRENAN,p. 486). In spite of Dr. Killen, there seems no reason to doubt the genuineness of this document. Walsh thought prayers for the dead might possibly be useful, and gave Dodwell this reason for not conforming to the church of England (HARRIS). As soon as he was dead the Franciscans carried oft" his books and papers. He was buried in the church of St. Dunstan-in-the-West. In many ways Peter Walsh resembles Paul Sarpi. His historical importance lies in his attempt to show that a devout son and priest of the Roman church could preserve liberty of speech and an undivided civil alle- giance, in spite of the ultramontane system of papal infallibility and absolute power. He was, says Burnet, the 'honestest an,d learnedest man' he had ever met with among the Roman catholic priests. ' He was, in- deed, in all points of controversy almost wholly protestant ; but he had senses of his own by which he excused his adhering to the church of Rome ; and he maintained, that with these he could continue in the commu- nion of that church without sin ; and he said that he was sure he did some good staying- still on that side, but that he could do none at all if he should come over ; he thought no man ought to forsake that religion in which he was born and bred, unless he was clearly convinced that he must certainly be damned if he continued in it. He was an honest and able man, much practised in intrigues, and knew well the methods of the Jesuits and other missionaries ' (Hist, of his Own Times, i. 195). He often told Burnet that a union between the church of England and the presbyterians was what the popish party chiefly feared, upon which Swift's note is ' Rogue ' (ib.) Among the Franciscans, who never quite forgot Ockham, Walsh always had some support, and the historian Brenan, who was of that order, has dealt tenderly with his memory. None of Walsh's books are common, and some are very rare. ' Hibernica,' which he himself describes as ' opus bene magnum,' is not known to be extant ; it was never seen by Harris, and there is no copy in the British Museum, in the Bodleian, or in Trinity Col- lege, Dublin. Besides the works already men- tioned, Walsh published : 1. ' The Contro- versial Letters, or the Grand Controversy concerning the temporal authority of the Popes over the whole Earth, &c. . . . be- tween two English Gentlemen, the one of the Church of England, the other of the Church of Rome,' London, 1673-4. 2. 'An Answer to three Treatises ' (with a preface by Stillingfleet, 1677), London, 1678, 8vo. The defence of Becket, mentioned by Harris, is incorporated with the ' History of the Remonstrance' (pp. 374-462). [The chief authorities for Walsh's life are his own works. Cardinal Moran's Spicilegium Os- soriense and Life of Oliver Plunket; Carte's Life of Ormonde; Contemporary Hist, of Af- Walsh 224 Walsh fairs in Ireland and Confederation and War in Ireland, ed. Gilbert ; Castlehaven's Memoirs •with Anglesey's Letter, ed. 1815; Rinuccini's Embassy in Ireland, English transl. ; Ware's Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris; Final Report on Carte Papers in 32nd Report of Deputy-keeper of Public Records ; Killen's Ecclesiastical Hist, of Ireland ; Brenan's Ecclesiastical Hist, of Ire- land, ed. 1864; Butler's Memoirs of the English Catholics.] R. B-L. WALSH, RICHARD HUSSEY (1825- 1862), political economist, born in 1825, was the fifth son of John Hussey Walsh of Kil- duff, King's County, by his wife Maria, daughter of Michael Henley of La Mancha, co. Dublin. His grandmother Margaret was the daughter and heiress of John Hussey of Mull Hussey, Roscommon. Richard was educated at Dublin University, where he graduated BA. in 1847, taking the highest honours in mathematics and physics. In the next year he obtained the senior mathe- matical prize founded by John Law (1745- 1810) [q.v.], bishop of Elphin. On 5 May 1848 he was admitted a student of Lincoln's Inn, but soon abandoned the study of law. As a Roman catholic he was precluded from reading for a fellowship at Trinity College, and in consequence turned his attention to the study of political economy, with the intention" of competing for the Whately professorship. At the prize examination in the science in 1850 he obtained the first place, and in the same year was elected to one of the Barrington lectureships in the subject. In 1851 he was appointed Whately professor, and was elected one of the honorary secretaries of the Statistical and Social In- quiry Society for Ireland, a post which he held till 1857. In 1853 he published a course of lectures on currency, under the title ' An Elementary Treatise on Metallic Currency.' The subject was one which had not hitherto been adequately dealt with, and Walsh's book received high praise from contemporary economists, including John Stuart Mill. During the winter of the same year he tem- porarily discharged the duties of deputy pro- fessor of jurisprudence and political economy at Queen's College, Belfast, and in 1856 he was appointed by government an assistant secretary of the endowed schools (Ireland) commission. Displaying ability, he was ap- pointed superintendent of the government schools in the Mauritius, and entered on his duties in May 1857. These involved both labour and responsibility, embracing those which in England were divided between commissioners, secretaries, and inspectors. He turned his attention to the establishment of new schools, and before he had been twenty months in office he increased the number from twenty to forty-four. His energy attracted the notice of the governor, William Stevenson, who placed him on a civil service commission nominated to in- quire into the organisation of the twenty- two civil service departments into which the island was divided. The work occupied nearly two years, and Stevenson, in writing to the colonial office in September 1860, ex- pressed the highest satisfaction with his labours. They also earned him the approba- tion of the Duke of Newcastle, the colonial secretary (Mauritius Gazette, 5 Oct. 1861). Towards the close of his life he conducted the census of the island taken in 1861. He died unmarried at Port Louis on 30 Jan. 1862. Besides the work mentioned, he was the author of several papers contributed to the statistical section of the British Association, to the ' Economist,' and to the ' Proceedings' of the Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland. He also wrote elementary papers on political and domestic economy for Ed- ward Hughes's ' Education Lessons,' 1848- 1855. [Obituary notice reprinted from the Proceed- ings of the Statistical and Social Inquiry So- ciety of Ireland, 1862 ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Lincoln's Inn Records, 1896. ii. 268.] E. I. C. WALSH, ROBERT (1772-1852), mis- cellaneous writer, was the son of John Walsh, aWaterford merchant, and was born in that city in 1772. His brother, Edward Walsh (1756-1832), is separately noticed. He en- tered Trinity College, Dublin, on 2 Nov. 1789 as a pensioner, his tutor being Thomas El- rington (1760-1835) [q. v.] He graduated B.A.. in 1796, but though his title-pages bear other degrees, they cannot be traced. He was elected scholar in 1794, and was ordained in 1802, and, after being for a short time a curate in Dublin under Walter Blake Kirwan [q. v.], was appointed in 1806 to the curacy of Finglas, co. Dublin, where he remained till 1820. It was while he held this curacy that he discovered a notable old cross, called the ' Cross of Nethercross.' The tradition of the place was that during Cromwell's victorious march through the country the alarmed inhabitants buried the cross in a certain spot, the precise locality being in- dicated by some of the older people, who had heard it from their parents. On digging in the place pointed out the cross, an old Celtic one, was discovered in good preserva- tion, and is now erected in the churchyard of Finglas. Walsh spent several years of his earlier life as a curate in preparing materials for a Walsh 225 Walsh ' History of the City of Dublin,' a valuable work, in which he was aided by the re- searches of James Whitelaw [q. v.] and John Warburton [q. v.] It appeared in two large quarto volumes in 1815. In 1820 he accepted the offer of the chaplaincy to the British embassy at Constantinople, remaining in that post for some years, during which time he made many extensive expeditions through Turkey and other parts of Asia. Having ob- tained a medical degree, he practised as a physician on various occasions while in the more remote parts of that continent. From Constantinople he went to the embassy at St. Petersburg, to which he had been ap- pointed chaplain, but only remained there a little while, proceeding in 1828 to Rio de Janeiro. His investigations of the extent of the slave trade in Brazil led to his being placed on the committee of the Society for the Abolition of Slavery. On his return to Eng- land in 1831 he was again sent, to Con- stantinople. He finally settled in Ireland about 1835, and was given the living of Kilbride, co. Wicklow, exchanging it in 1839 for that of Finglas, where he died on 30 June 1852. By his wife Ann, daughter of John Bayly, he was father of John Ed- ward Walsh [q. v.] He wrote largely for the annuals in the thirties, and then and later for the ' Dublin University Magazine.' His works include the following : 1 . ' An Essay on Ancient Coins, Medals, and Gems, as illustrating the History of Christianity in the Early Ages,' 1828, 12mo ; 3rd edit, 1830. 2. ' Narrative of a Journey from Constantinople to England,' 1828, 8vo; 4th edit. London, 1839; it was translated into French in 1828. 3. ' Notices of Brazil in 1828-9,' London, 1830; Boston (U.S.A.), 1831. 4. 'Residence at Constan- tinople during the Greek and Turkish Revo- lutions,' London, 1836, 2 vols. ; another edit. 1838. 5. 'Constantinople and the Scenery of the Seven Churches of Asia Minor,' illus- trated by Allom, London [1839?], 2 vols. 4to. Also a paper on ' The Plants of Con- stantinople ' in ' Transactions of Horticul- tural Society,' vi. 32. [Walsh's Fingal and its Churches, 1887 ; Dublin Univ. Mag. 1840, vol. i. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Britten and Boulger's British Botanists.] D. J. O'D. WALSH, WILLIAM (1512 P-1577), bishop of Meath, was born about 1512 at or near Waterford according to Ware, but more probably at Dunboyne, co. Meath. Possibly he was the ' Prior Walsh,' son of William Walsh, standard-bearer to Thomas Fitzgerald, and brother of Robert Walsh, servant to Lord Leonard Grey [q. v.], who, VOL. LIX. with other members of the family, was in- volved in Grey's alleged treason in 1540 (see Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vols. xv-xvi. passim). This William Walsh was no doubt the ' late prior of Ballyandreyhett ' or ' Ballyndrohyd ' who on 11 July 1545 was granted a pension of 61. 13s. 4d. (Cal. Plants, Henry VI II, Nos. 406, 462) ; another William Walsh, ' a conventual person ' of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, was granted a pension of 40s. on 10 March 1539-40 (ib. No. 94). In any case the future bishop be- came a Cistercian, and, according to Wood, he spent some time with the Cistercians at Oxford, becoming a noted theologian. He graduated D.D., but whether he obtained the degree at Oxford or was granted it by the pope is uncertain. He is also said to have lived at Bective Abbey, co. Meath, until its dissolution. Several of that name are mentioned in the ' Calendar of Fiants ' during Edward VI's reign, but it is impos- sible to identify any of them with the future bishop. He had, however, acquired some reputation before the end of the reign, and soon after Mary's accession he was commis- sioned to visit the diocese of Meath and deprive all married clergy. Among these was the bishop, Edward Staples [q. v.],and Walsh was nominated his successor by Cardinal Pole in virtue of his legatine authority. The temporalities were restored to him on 18 Oct. 1554, though, as he stated in his petition, his consecration had been prevented by his duties as commissioner. Nor was he papally confirmed until 1564 ; in the papal registers the delay is ascribed to Walsh's imprison- ment, but that did not begin until Eliza- beth's reign. Walsh, however, commenced at once to exercise his episcopal functions, and was a constant attendant at the Irish privy council (P. C. Register in Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. App. pt. iii.) On 3 July 1556 he was placed on the commission of the peace for co. Meath, and on 8 Aug. following on that for the government of the city and county of Dublin during the lord-deputy's absence. On 3 Dec. he was also put on a commission for the restoration of church property. On 1 June 1558 he was again appointed com- missioner for the government of Dublin, and on 3 Sept. to examine into a dispute about some monastic lands between the friars minor of Trim and Sir George Stanley (Cal. Fiants, Mary, Nos. 113, 159, 160, 181, 222, 241). He continued in possession of his see and in attendance on the privy council after Elizabeth's accession. In May 1559 he was made a commissioner of musters. When, however, the oath of supremacy was Walsh 226 Walsh tendered him, he refused it on 4 Feb. 1559- l.")60 (Cat. Fiants, Elizabeth, Xo. 199). He also preached at Trim against the Book of Common Prayer. He was accordingly deprived before July and imprisoned for a time. He was, however, again at liberty and performing episcopal functions in 1565, for on 13 July in that year he was once more imprisoned by order of Loftus ' and the ecclesiastical commissioners who j had vainly endeavoured to persuade him to conform. Loftus wrote that Walsh ' was ' of great credit among his countrymen,' who ' depended wholly upon him as touching causes of religion.' He suggested that Walsh j should be sent to England to undergo the persuasions of English bishops. He seems, however, to have remained a prisoner at i Dublin till Christmas 1572, when, probably I with his gaoler's connivance, he escaped. After a sixteen days' voyage he was wrecked on the coast of France, near Nantes, where he remained unknown for six months. He then proceeded to Paris and thence to Alcala in Spain, where he was hospitably received and made suffragan to the archbishop of Toledo. | On 8 April 1575 he was empowered by the ' pope to act for the archbishops of Armagh j and Dublin in the absence of the primate, i but it is not clear that Walsh himself re- j turned to Ireland. He died in the Cistercian convent at Alcala on 4 Jan. 1576-7, and was buried in the collegiate church of St. Secundinus ; the inscription placed on his tomb is printed by Brady and O'Reilly. [Cal. Fiants Henry VIII, Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth in the Eighth Rep. of the Deputy- Keeper of Eecords in Ireland, App. pt. ix. passim ; Register of the Irish Privy Council in Hist. MSS. Comm. loth Rep. App.pt. iii.; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 235-8 ; Gams's Series Episcoporum ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. iii. 115; Shirley's Original Letters and Papers in illustration of the Hist, of the Church of Ireland, pp. 87, 104, 220; Strype's Eccl. Mem. in. i. 261, ii. 257 ; Cohan's Diocese of Meath, i. 104-10; Moron's Archbishops of Dublin ; O'Reilly's Memorials, 1868, pp. 5-10 ; Wood's Atbense Oxon. ii. 814; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, i. 317, 391, 392, ii. 359, 368.] A. F. P. WALSH, WILLIAM (1663-1708), critic and poet, son of Joseph Walsh of Abberley, Worcestershire, was born at Abber- ley in Worcestershire, the seat of his family, in 1663. On 14 May 1678 he became a gentleman-commoner at Wadham College, Oxford, at the age of fifteen (GARDINER, Reg. of Wadham Coll. i. 322). He left the university without a degree, and on 10 Aug. 1698 was returned to parliament for Wor- cestershire; he was re-elected on 22 Jan. 1 700-1 and on 5 Aug. 1702. Under Charles Talbot, duke of Shrewsbury [q.v.], master of the horse, Walsh held the post of gen- tleman of the horse from the beginning of Queen Anne's reign till his death (LTTTRELL, vi. 280); a reference in Dryden's 'Postscript to the JEneis' (1697) shows them to have been for some years previously on terms of intimacy. In the parliament of 1705 Walsh sat as member for Richmond in Yorkshire. His politics were those of a consistent sup- porter of the protestant succession and of the whig war policy. Walsh died on 18 March 1708 (LuTTRELL, vi. 280). His portrait, painted by Kneller, was engraved by Faber in 1735 (BROMLEY, p. 237). Walsh was a man of fashion ; according to the testimony of Dennis, ' ostentatiously splendid in his dress ; ' according to his own avowal (see the lines ' To his Book,' pre- fixed to 1m Poems), burdened with ' an amo- rous heart.' There was, he elsewhere asserts, not one folly that he had not committed in his devotion to women, with the exception of marriage (cf. Letters Amorous and Gal- lant, No. xx.). He may be credited with more genuine sentiment in the part which he so successfully played of a critical friend of letters. His own writings are insignificant. The most notable of his productions in prose was a ' Dialogue concerning Women, being a Defence of the Sex ' (1691), addressed to Eugenia, supposed by Wood, on no osten- sible grounds, to have been Walsh's mistress. It was honoured by Dryden with a preface (see SCOTT and SAINTSBTJRT, Dryden, vol. xviii.), not very carefully written, in which he applies to Walsh Waller's compliment to Denham — stated by Dryden to have been ' the wits' ' compliment to Waller — that he had come out into the world forty thousand strong before he had been heard of. Another attempt in prose, ' ^Esculapius, or the Hos- pital of Fools,' was published posthumously in 1714. The 'Life of Virgil ' prefixed to Dryden's ' Works of Virgil ' (1697), though at one time ascribed to Walsh, was really by Dr. Knightly Chetwood [q.v.], dean of Gloucester, who was probably also the author of the 'Preface to the Pastorals, with a Short Defence of Virgil ' (against Fontenelle), like- wise attributed to Walsh, and appearing with his name in Scott's edition of Dryden (vol. xiii.) The argument of this Preface, in form, as Mr. Saintsbury thinks, much manipulated by Carey, is the reverse of pro- found ; the contention that Virgil's shep- herds were educated gentlemen contradicts the view advanced by Walsh in the preface i to his own ' Poems.' Walsh 227 Walshe All or most of these ' Poems,' together with a series of twenty ' Letters Amorous and Gallant,' addressed to ' Two Masques ' and others in a more or less sprightly style of raillery, fu'iul appeared in Taiman'g < Mioocil lany,? pfe. iv. 1716. Thoy WOM Jopnintod by. ^ iiUt auihui 'iu iroo, uhiiii piifliadmni 'Oi. Jamoo'f 160fy' concerning the art of letter- writing, and, more particularly, the various species of poetry ' proper for love.' They subsequently appeared in the collections of Johnson (1779), Anderson (1793), Chalmers (1808), Park (1808), and Sandford (1819). The verse 'consists in the main of short ' ele- gies,' epigrams, and erotic poetry at large in various metres. From one of Walsh's elegies Pope borrowed the substance of a couplet, and an indifferent rhyme, in ' Eloi'sa to Abe- lard' (vv. 183-4; ELWIN, ii. 248 ; and cf. ib. p. 254, as to a possible further debt). In addition, it comprises four ' Pastoral Ec- logues ' in the conventional style, with a fifth, 'Delia,' in memory of Mrs. Tempest (d. 1703), whom Walsh induced Pope like- wise to commemorate in his ' Fourth Pas- toral ' (' Winter ') (ELWiN, vi. 55) ; and the ' visitations ' of Horace and Virgil, previously noticed. In the latter, Johnson considers ' there was something of humour when the facts were recent ; but it now strikes no longer.' To Walsh rumour also attributed the authorship of a society ballad, ' The Con- federates, or the First Happy Day of the Island Princess,' written in raillery of the fashionable excitement over the quarrel be- tween the rival managers Skipwith and Betterton. Fletcher's ' Island Princess,' con- verted into an opera by Peter Anthony Mot- teux [q. v.], had been performed at Drury Lane in 1699 (Dryden to Mrs. Steward, 23 Feb. 1700, in Works, ed. Scott and Saints- bury, xiii. 172). In 1704 Walsh joined with Vanbrugh and Congreve in ' Monsieur de Pourceaugnac, or Squire Trelooby,' an adap- tation of Moliere's farce, which was per- formed at Lincoln's Inn Fields on 30 March 1704, and, with a new second act, at the Hay- market on 28 Jan. 1706 (E. GOSSE, William Congreve, 1888, p. 148 ; GEXEST, English _$taffe, ii. 308 and 347). Walsh's chief title to fame lies in his con- nection with Pope, and in the tributes from the latter that resulted from it. Pope printed their correspondence in 1735 ; an additional letter is among the Homer MSS. in the British Museum (all seven letters are re- printed by Elwin, vi. 49-60). Wycherley had sent to Walsh, to whom Pope then was not personally known, the manuscript of Pope's ' Pastorals ' (or of part of them), ac- cording to Pope himself in April 1705, but this is highly improbable (see ELWIN, i. 240. Pope's statement to Spence that he was ' about 15 ' when he made Walsh's acquaintance was clearly incorrect). In re- turn Walsh praised the ' Pastorals,' venturing on the assertion that Virgil had written no- thing so good at his age. In June Walsh wrote to the young poet in a most encourag- ing tone, and in the following month Pope began to consult him on particular points in reference to his poem. By July 1707 the acquaintance had become intimate enough for Walsh to write from Abberley expressing his hope to see Pope there shortly, and the latter actually went thither in August. (His statement that he spent part of the summer of 1705 with Walsh in Worcestershire is apparently one of Pope's falsifications of chronology ; see ELWIN, vi. 59 n.) The ' Pas- torals' were not published till the year after Walsh's death, but the Richardson collection includes a manuscript in which are to be found at the bottom of the pages Walsh's decisions as to the various readings proposed by Pope for a number of passages (ib. i. 240). Walsh also corrected Pope's translation of book i. of the ' Theba'is ' of Statius, which he professed to have made in 1703 (ib. p. 45). Walsh's famous advice to Pope, re- lated by the latter to Spence, that he should seek to be a ' correct ' poet, this being now ' the only way left of excellency,' was no doubt designed to commend something be- yond mere accuracy of expression (cf. ib. v. 25, and Walsh's letter to Pope of 20 July 1706). Pope eulogised Walsh in the ' Essay on Criticism' (1711), where near the end he, Roseommon, and Buckinghamshire are absurdly made to figure as luminous excep- tions to the literary barbarism of their age. In the ' Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot ' (1735, vv. 135-6) Pope repeated more briefly the personal acknowledgments of the ' Essay on Criticism.' [The Works of William Walsh in Prose and Verse, 1736 ; Lives of Walsh in Johnson's Lives of the English Poets, and in vol. iii. of the Account of the Lives of the Poets of Great Britain and Ireland, published under the name of Theo- philus Cibber, 1753; Narcissus Luttrell's Brief Relation of State Affairs ; Dryden's Works, ed. Scott and Saintsbury; Pope's Works, cd. Elwin and Courthope.] A. W. W. WALSHE, WALTER HAYLE (1812- 1892), physician, son of William Walshe, a barrister, was born in Dublin on 19 March 1812. He studied at Trinity College, Dublin, entering in 1827, but did not take a degree. In 1830 he went to live in Paris, and there studied first oriental languages, but in 1832 Q. 2 were first printed in 1692, and reprinted in 700 and inTonson's" Miscellany" (etc., as * ^ _ . Walshe 228 Walsingham began medicine. He became acquainted in 1834 with the great morbid anatomist Pierre Charles Alexandre Louis, whose ' Recherches sur la Phthisic ' he translated into English in 1844. Oliver Wendell Holmes and F. L. I. Valleix, the distinguished French physician, were his fellow-students, and continued his friends throughout life. He migrated to Edinburgh in 1835, there gra- duated M.D. in 1836, and in 1838 began practice in London. He wrote in 1839 and 1840 numerous pathological articles in William Birmingham Costello's ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Surgery.' These contributions led to his election as professor of morbid anatomy at University College, London, in 1841. He lectured on morbid anatomy till 1846, when he was elected Holme professor of clinical medicine and physician to Uni- versity College Hospital. In the same year he published a large volume ' On the Nature and Treatment of Cancer,' a collection of the then existing knowledge of new growths and hypotheses as to their origin. In 1848 he was appointed professor of the principles and practice of medicine, an office which he held till 1862. In his lectures he discussed points upon his fingers in the manner of the schoolmen, was fond of numerical statements of fact and of reaching a definite conclusion as a result of the denial of a series of alternate hypotheses. Sir William Jenner said that he never heard ' a more able or clearer lec- turer.' His clinical investigations were exhaustive, but his diagnoses were not always proportionately exact. In 1843 he published ' The Physical Diagnosis of Diseases of the Lungs,' a complete and useful treatise, which was superseded before Walsh's death by the admirable ' Auscul- tation and Percussion ' of Samuel Gee, one of his pupils, which has for the last quarter of a century been the chief English authority on the subject. In 1851 he published 'A Practical Treatise on Diseases of the Lungs and Heart,' of which several editions ap- peared, and part of which was enlarged into 'A Practical Treatise on the Diseases of the Heart and Great Vessels.' In 1852 he was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians of London. He first lived in Upper Charlotte Street, afterwards in Queen Anne Street, and bad for some years a con- siderable practice as a physician. His pupils maintained that he was the first accurately to describe the anatomy of movable kidney and of that haemorrhage into the dura mater known as haematoma, and to teach that patients with regurgita- tion through the aortic valves are likely to die suddenlv. Sir Andrew Clark states that he had little ability in the treatment of disease. He died in London on 14 Dec. 1892. In 1868 he married Caroline Ellen Baker, and had one son. A complete list of his medical books is to be found in vol. xvi. of the 'Index Catalogue of the Library of the Surgeon-general's Office, U. S. Army.' Besides his books, he wrote many contribu- tions to medical journals and transactions, and in 1885 the 'Colloquial Linguistic Faculty and its Physiological Groundwork,' of which a second edition appeared in 1886. He was learned in acoustics, had a taste for music, and published in 1881 a short treatise on ' Dramatic Singing.' [Obituary notice by Sir John Russell Reynolds in Lancet for 31 Dec. 1892 (separately issued in 1893); Sir Andrew Clark's biographical notice in Medico-Chirurgioal Transactions, vol. Ixxvi. ; Works.] N. M. WALSINGHAM, COTTNTESS OF (1693- 1778). [See under STANHOPE, PHILIP DORMER, fourth EARL OF CHESTERFIELD.] WALSINGHAM, LORD (1719-1781). [See GREY, WILLIAM DE.] WALSINGHAM, SIR EDMUND (1490 P-1550), lieutenant of the Tower of London, was elder son of James Walsing- ham (1462-1540). The pedigree of the family, which is supposed to have originally come from Walsingham in Norfolk, has been conjecturally carried back to the thirteenth century. No documentary evidence exists before the fifteenth century, when the city of London archives show that Sir Edmund's great-great-grandfather, Alan Walsingham, was in 1415 a citizen and cordwainer, owning property in Gracechurch Street. Alan's son, Thomas Walsingham, a London citizen and vintner, was the earliest of the family to settle in Kent ; in 1424 he purchased the estate of Scadbury at Chislehurst, and he added to the propertv much neighbouring land in 1433. He died on 7 March 1456, being buried at St. Katherine's by the Tower, and was succeeded by his son, also Thomas (1436-1467). The latter, who was Sir Ed- mund's grandfather, was the first of the Walsinghams to be buried in the church of Chislehurst. Sir Edmund's father, James Walsingham, was sheriff of Kent in 1497, increased the family estates, and was buried in the Scadbury chapel of Chislehurst church in 1540. Sir Edmund's younger brother, William, was father of Sir Francis Walsing- ham [q. v.], who was thus Sir Edmund's nephew. Edmund obtained in youth some reputa- tion as a soldier. He fought at the battle Walsingham 229 Walsingham of Flodden Field on 3 Sept. 1513, and was knighted there. Subsequently he attended Henry VIII at the Field of the Cloth of Gold (June 1520), and at the meeting with Charles V at Gravelines (10 July 1520). He was a member of the j ury at the trial of the Duke of Buckingham in 1521. Henry VIII regarded him with favour, and about 1525 he was appointed lieutenant of the Tower. That office he held for twenty-two years. He occupied a house within the Tower pre- cincts, and had personal charge of the many eminent prisoners of state who suffered im- prisonment during the greater part of Henry VIII's reign. Among those committed to his care were Anne Boleyn, John Fisher, bishop of Rochester, and Sir Thomas More. The torture of prisoners was conducted under his supervision, but he is reported to have declined to stretch the rack, when Anne Askew was upon it, to the length demanded by Lord-chancellor Wriothesley. He retired from office on Henry VIII's death on 28 Jan. 1546-7. Meanwhile he had greatly extended his hereditary estates. In 1539 he received out of a grant of abbey lands nine houses in the city of London, and he acquired addi- tional lands in Kent, including the manor and advowson of St. Paul's Cray and property in other counties. He was elected to sit in parliament as knight of the shire for Surrey on 17 Dec. 1544. He died on 9 Feb. 1549- 1550, and was buried in the Scadbury chapel of Chislehurst church. His son erected a monument to his memory there in 1581. A helmet and sword still hang above the tomb. His will, dated the day before his death, was proved 8 Nov. 1550. Sir Edmund was twice married. His first wife was Katherine, daughter and coheiress of John Gunter of Chilworth, Surrey, and Brecknock in Wales, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William Attworth of Chilworth. There were eight children of this marriage, of whom Mary, Alice, Eleanor, and Thomas survived infancy. Sir Ed- mund's second wife was Anne, daughter of Sir Edmund Jernegan of Somerby Town, Suffolk, a well-to-do lady, who married five husbands. She survived Sir Edmund, by whom she had no issue, until 1559, and was buried beside her first husband, Lord Grey, in St. Clement's Church in the city of London on 6 April (MACHYN, Diary, Camd. Soc. p. 193). SIB THOMAS WALSINGHAM (1568-1630), Sir Edmund's grandson, was third son of Sir Thomas Walsingham (1526-1584), Sir Edmund's only surviving son, who was sheriff of Kent in 1563, and was knighted ten years later. His mother was Dorothy, fourth daughter of Sir John Guldeford of Hempstead in Benenden, Kent. He suc- ceeded to the family estates at Chislehurst in 1589 on the death of his elder brother, Edmund, and rapidly acquired a high position as a country gentleman, a courtier, and a patron of literature. He became a justice of the peace for Kent in 1596, and was favour- ably noticed by Queen Elizabeth, who visited him at Scadbury in 1597, and afterwards knighted him. In 1599 he was granted the reversion of the keepership of the great park at Eltham in succession to Lord North. He married Ethelred or A.wdrey, daughter of Sir Ralph Shelton. On Elizabeth's death his wife, who was said to be a great favourite of Sir Robert Cecil, went to Scotland to attend James I's queen (Anne of Denmark) on her journey to London. Subsequently Walsingham and his wife were appointed chief keepers of the queen's wardrobe. Lady Walsingham received a pension of 200/. a year from James in 1604, and took a fore- most part in all court festivities, frequently acting in masques with the queen (NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, passim). She remained on intimate terms with the queen until the queen's death in 1619. Sir Thomas repre- sented Rochester in six parliaments between 1597 and 1626, and was knight of the shire for Kent in 1614. Walsingham's relations with literature, by which he best deserves remembrance, date from 1590, when Thomas Watson [q. v.], the poet, dedicated to him his ' Meliboeus,'a Latin pastoral elegy on the death of his cousin Sir Francis \V alsingham, and introduced him into the poem under the name of Tityrus. In 1593 he offered an asylum at his house at Chislehurst to Christopher Marlowe [q. v.], and it was to him that the publisher Edward Blount dedicated in 1598 Marlowe's posthu- mously issued poem of ' Hero and Leander.' Upon the poet in his lifetime (Blount then wrote) Walsingham ' bestowed many kind favours, entertaining the parts of reckoning and worth which [he] found in him with good countenance and liberal affection.' George Chapman was another literary client to whom Walsingham proved a constant friend. To him Chapman dedicated in affectionate terms his plays called 'All Fools' (1605) and ' Biron's Conspiracy and Tragedy' (1608). Walsingham died in 1630, and was buried on 19 Aug. in Chislehurst church. A eulo- gistic epitaph was inscribed by his son on his tomb. His widow was buried beside him on 24 April 1631. He was succeeded by his son, also Sir Thomas Walsingham (d. 1669), who --as knighted on 26 Nov. 1613; was vice-auJiiral of Kent from 1627 Walsingham 230 Walsingham onwards; represented Poole in parliament in 1614, and Rochester in 1621, 1628, and in both the Short and Long parliaments ; sold the family property of Scadbury about 1655; and was buried at Chislehurst on 10 April 1669, having married twice (Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir Peter Manwood [q.v.], was his first wife). His son Thomas (1617- 1690) married Anne, daughter of Theophilus Howard, second earl of Suffolk, and was buried at Saffron "VValden. This Thomas's son James (1646-1728) was master of the buckhounds in 1670 and master of the beagles in 1693; he died, unmarried, and was the last male representative of the chief branch of the Walsingham family. [Information for this article has been most kindly supplied by Mr. G. W. Miller and Mr. J. Beekwitb, authors of the History of Chislehurst. See also Hasted's Kent ; Archaeologia Cantiana, xiii. 386-403, xvii- 390-t ; History of Chisle- hurst, by E. A. Webb, G. W. Miller, and J. Beckwith, 1899.] S. L. WALSINGHAM, EDWARD (fi. 1643- 1659), royalist author and intriguer, was, ac- cording to Clarendon, ' related to the Earl of Bristol ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, p. 387). He was probably a member of the Warwickshire family of Walsingham ; with that county the Digbys were closely con- nected (FIELDING, Memories ofMallint/,1893, pp. 234-6). In the preface to the 'Arcana Aulica' Walsingham is described in 1652 as one who, ' though very young, in a little time grew up, under the wings and favour of the Lord Digby [see DIGBY, GEORGE, second EARL of BRISTOL], to such credit with the late king that he came to be admitted to his greatest trusts, and was prevented only by the fall of the court itself from climbing there into an eminenter height.' He became secretary to Lord Digby soon after the out- break of the civil war, possibly in Septem- ber 1643, when Digby himself was appointed one of the principal secretaries of state in Falkland's place. On 31 Oct. Digby was made high steward of Oxford University. and through his influence Walsingham was created ALA. (Woon, Fasti, ii. 60). While the court was at Oxford, Walsing- ham lodged in Magdalen College, and, in addition to his secretarial duties, busied himself with literary pursuits. In 1644 he published ' Britannicte Virtutis Imago, or the Effigies of True Fortitude expressed ... in the . . . actions of . . . Major-generall Smith,' Oxford, 4to [see SMITH, SIR JOHX, 1616- 1 644]. This was followed in 1645 by ' Alter Britannise Heros, or the Life of ... Sir Henry Gage' [q. v.], Oxford, 4V>. W'alsingham conducted much of the 'Correspondence in Digby's various intrigues, and during the latter's absence from Oxford was in constant communication with him (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644-5, passim). More than once important letters from Walsingham were intercepted by parliament and published (cf. Three Letters intercepted in Cornwall, 1646, 4to, p. 8 ; The Lord George Diybifs Cabinet Opened, 1646, 4to, pp. 65-7). He was at Oxford as late as 1645, but I probably before its surrender in June 1646 ! he escaped to Henrietta Maria's court in France. There, perhaps under the persua- sions of Sir Kenelm Digby [q.v.], he became an ardent Roman catholic, and henceforth his energies were devoted rather to the interests of that faith than to those of the royalist cause. In 1648 Digby was reported to have discarded him (Nicholas Papers, \. 94), and in the same year he was sent to Ireland ; his object seems to have been either to in- duce Ormonde to grant freedom of worship and other Roman catholic claims, or to secure them by negotiating an understanding be- tween the Roman catholics and the indepen- dents. His mission was therefore odious to the protestant royalists. Sir Edward Nicholas denounced him as ' a great babbler of his most secret employments,' and Byron described him as ' a pragmatical knave r (CARTE, Original Letters, i. 206, 217). He ' went to General Preston as he was forming his army at Monsterevin before he came to the Curragh of Kildare, where he was cherished and received as an angel of peace (so he writ in his letters), and dismissed with assurance given that when the army came to Trim the matter should be con- cluded. This gentleman failed him not at the appointment, but, coming to Trim, he found a reception far different from that he had at Monsterevin, and he read in their countenance and their ambiguous expression the change of their resolution ; so as upon his return to Dublin an end was put to their negotiation ' (GILBERT, Irish Confederation, vii. 30). According to Carte ' he might pro- bably have done much mischief if the peace [between Ormonde and the Roman catholics] had not been concluded before his arrival r (Life of Ormonde, iii. 424). Walsingham now returned to Paris, where, Clarendon says, ' he was very well known to- all men who at that time knew the Palais Royal ' (Rebellion, bk. xiv. § 65). In April 1651 a correspondent wrote to Nicholas : ' Lord Jermyn is so confident he shall not only be secretary, but first minister of state, ! that he has already bespoke your beloved friend Walsingham to be one of three secre- , taries' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651, p. Walsingham 231 Walsingham 127). A month earlier Nicholas wrote: ' I cannot wonder enough why my lord of Or- rnonde hath put his papers into Walsing- ham's hands to draw up and print, for doubt- less, when it shall be known that they come through his hands, all honest men will value them the less ' (Nicholas Papers, i. 225). No- thing seems to have come of this proposal, and the rumour may have been false ; but about the same time Walsingham sent as a present to Ormonde his ' Arcana Aulica, or Walsingham's Manual of Prudential Maxims for the Statesman and the Courtier.' This work has been generally attributed to Sir Francis Walsingham [q.v.J, and many other fanciful conjectures have been made as to its authorship. Its original was an anonymous French work, ' Traite de la Cour, ou Instruction des Courtisans,' by Eustache du Refuge, a diplomatist and author in the reign of Henri IV. The first edition was published in Holland, the second at Paris, but the earliest known to be extant is the third, which appears in two parts at Paris (1619, 8vo ; other editions 1622, 1631, and Leyden, 1049). It was reprinted as ' Le Nouveau TraitS de la Cour ' in 1664 and 1672, and as ' Le Ccnseiller d'Estat ' in 1665. An English translation by John lleynolds, with a dedication to Prince Charles, was published in London in 1622 [see under REYNOLDS, JOHN, 1584-1614]. A Latin translation of the second part only, by Joachimus Pastorius, who was ignorant of its authorship, was published as ' Aulicus Inculpatus' at Amsterdam (Elzevir) in 1644 ; and this version was reissued by Elzevir in 1649. Walsingham's translation was made from a French manuscript copy, but he also was ignorant of Du Refuge's authorship and of Reynolds's translation, and his version comprises only the second part of the ' Traite.' Several additions are made, e.g. the allusions (p. 37) to Richelieu. In the printer's address it is said to have been ' captured in an Irish pirate ' on its way to Ormonde. It was printed at London by James Young in 1652, 4to ; a second edition appeared in 1655, and was reprinted in 1810, 12mo. In 1694 it was issued with Sir Robert Naunton's 'Fragmenta Regalia;' in 1722 an edition was published substituting ' Instructions for Youth ' for the first part of the title, and giving different renderings of various passages from classical authors (reprinted 1728). Meanwhile, in 1652, Walsingham was in- volved in a Roman catholic intrigue to remove Hyde from Charles II's service, but for some reason he revealed the scheme, which came to nothing (CLARENDON, Re- bellion, bk. xiv. § 65). On 13 Nov. 1654 Hatton described Walsingham as the Duke of Gloucester's ' new servant (or rather com- pagnon) placed about him by Walter Mont- agu ' [q. v.] ; he was a ' busy instrument of the Jesuits,' and their object was to convert Gloucester to Roman Catholicism. The scheme failed, and Walsingham was for- bidden to approach the duke [see HENRY, DUKE of GLOUCESTER, 1639-1660]. The last reference to Walsingham that has been traced is in 1659, when he was at Brussels (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, p. 387). His name does not occur in the domestic state papers after the Restoration, and possibly, like his friend Walter Montagu, he entered some Roman catholic order and died abroad. [Cal. State Papers, Dom. ; Nicholas Papers (Camden Soc.), vols. i. and ii. passim ; Carte's MSS. in Bodleian Library ; Original Letters, 1739, 2 vols., and Life of Ormonde; Tanner MS. Ix. 376, and Rawlinson MSS. passim, in Bodleian ; Cal. Clarendon Papers,!. 309, ii. 135, 427, 436 ; Walpolo's Royal and Noble Authors, iii. 193; Life of Sir Keuelm Digby, 1896, pp. 270-2 ; Walsingham's Works in Brit. Mus. Libr.; notes kindly supplied by Mr. G. W. Miller of Chislehurst ; and authorities cited. In the Brit. Mus. Cat. the ' Arcana Aulica ' is ascribed to Sir Francis.] A. F. P. WALSINGHAM, SIR FRANCIS (1530?- 1590), statesman, was only son of William Walsingham. The father, who was second son of James Walsingham of Scadbury in the parish of Chislehurst, and was younger brother of Sir Edmund Wal- singham [q. v.], was a London lawyer who took a prominent part in the aft'airs of Kent and of the city of London. In 1522 he was admitted an ancient of Gray's Inn, and he was autumn reader in 1530. In 1524 and 1534 he acted as a commissioner of the peace of Kent, and was subsequently under- sheriff of the county. In 1526 the king and queen each sent him letters recommending him to the office of common serjeant of Lon- don, and his candidature was successful. In 1530 he was one of three commissioners ap- pointed to make inquiry into the possessions of Cardinal Wolsey. In 1532 he was one of the two under-sheriffs of the city. He ac- quired by royal grant or purchase much pro- perty in the neighbourhood of Chislehurst. In 1529 he purchased Foot's Cray Manor. But he figured at the same date in a list of ' debtors by especialities ' (that is by sealed bonds) to Thomas Cromwell. He died in March 1533-4. His will, dated 1 March 1533-4, was proved on the 23rd of the same month. He wished to be buried in the Walsingham 232 Walsingham church of St. Mary Aldermanbury, in which parish he doubtless resided. His wife Joyce, his brother Sir Edmund, and Henry White, one of the under-sheriffs of London, were his executors. To his son Francis, who was at the time in his infancy, he left his manor of Foot's Cray. Walsingham's wife, Joyce, daughter of Sir Edmund Denny of Cheshunt, was twenty-seven years of age at the date of his death. By her Walsingham had, with his only son Francis, five daughters, all of whom married ; the youngest daughter, Mary, was wife of Sir Walter Mildmay [q.v.], chancellor of the exchequer to Queen Eliza- beth, and founder of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. Walsingham's widow subse- quently married Sir John Carey of Plashy, who was knighted by Edward VI in 1547 : her second husband died in 1552. Francis was born about 1530, either in London, in the parish of St. Mary Alder- manbury, or in Kent, at Chislehurst or Foot's Cray. He matriculated as a fellow-com- moner of King's College, Cambridge, in November 1548, and seems to have regularly resided in the university till Michaelmas 1550 (information from the provost of King's College). He apparently took no degree. In 1552 he was admitted a student of Gray's Inn. Brought up as a zealous protestant, he left the country on the accession of Queen Mary, and remained abroad until she ceased to reign. He put to advantage his five years' sojourn in foreign countries. He studied with intelligent /eal the laws, lan- guages, and polities of the chief states of Europe, and thus acquired the best possible training for a political and diplomatic career. At the same time he developed a staunch protestant zeal, which influenced his political views through life. The accession of Queen Elizabeth recalled him to England, and he at once entered the political arena. He sat for Banbury in the parliament which assembled on '23 Jan. 1558-9, and was re-elected by the same con- stituency to the parliament which met on 1 Jan. 1562-3, but he preferred to sit for Lyme Regis, for which town he was returned at the same time. He represented Lyme Regis until 1567. He took no prominent part in the proceedings of the House of Commons, but his knowledge of foreign affairs recom- mended him to the notice of the lord trea- surer, Cecil, and he was soon confidentially employed in obtaining secret intelligence from foreign correspondents. He had nume- rous acquaintances in France and Italy, and showed from the first exceptional dexterity in extracting information from them. On 20 Aug. 1568 he Avas able to communicate to Lord Burghley a list of all persons arriving in Italy during the preceding three months who might be justly suspected of hostility to Elizabeth or her government (Cal. Hatfield MSS. i. 361). Next year, although he held no official appointment, he acted as chief organiser of the English government's secret service in London, and to his sagacity was partly due the unravelling of the plot of which the Italian merchant Roberto di Ridolfi [q. v.] was the leading spirit. In October and November 1569 Ridolti was detained as a prisoner in Walsingham's house in Lon- don. For a time the Italian's astuteness baffled AValsingham's skill in cross-examina- tion, and he was set at liberty to carry his nefarious designs many steps further before 1 they were finally exposed and thwarted. In the autumn of 1570 Walsingham was for the first time formally entrusted with public duties commensurate in dignity with his talents and experience. He was sent to Paris to second the efforts of Sir Henry Norris, the resident ambassador at the French court, in pressing on the French government the necessity of extending an unqualified toleration to the Huguenots (11 Aug. 1570; DIGGES, Compleat Ambassador). The task was thoroughly congenial to Walsingham ; ! for he held the conviction that it was Eng- land's mission to nurture protestantism on the continent — especially in France and the Low Countries — and to free it from persecu- i tion. The French government gave satisfac- : tory assurances, and Walsingham returned to London. But by the end of the year delicate negotiations on the subject of the queen's marriage with Henri, due d'Anjou, i the brother of the French king, Charles IX, j were opened with the French government, I and Cecil saw the need of supplanting the I English ambassador Norris by an envoy of greater astuteness. In December 1570 Wal- singham revisited Paris to takeNorris's place. j He believed in the wisdom of maintaining friendly relations with France in view of the irrevocable hostility of Spain, but he re- garded it as essential to English interests for England to seek definite and substantial guarantees that the English queen's mar- riage with a catholic should not weaken the position of protestantism either in England or in France. He was sanguine that the Huguenots would ultimately sway the coun- cils of France, and that, if the marriage scheme were prudently negotiated, France might be induced to aid the protestants in the Low Countries in their efforts to release themselves from the Spanish yoke. Facts hardly justified such prognostications ; but, though Walsingham's strong personal pre- Walsingham 233 Walsingham dilections coloured his interpretation of the future, he was no perfunctory observer of events passing before his eyes. He sent home minute reports of the French duke's personal appearance and way of life, and chronicled in detail views of the projected match held by Frenchmen of various ranks and influence. But all his efforts were ham- pered by the queen's vacillation. He was soon led by her vague and shiftless commu- nications to doubt whether she intended to marry or no. He was building, he feared, on foundations of sand. After a short leave of absence at the end of 1571, owing to failing health, he resumed his post early in 1572 in the hope of giving more practical expression to that sentiment of amity with France which he deemed it of advantage to his country and religion to cherish. On 2 Feb. 1571-2 a commission was issued to him, Sir Thomas Smith, and Henry Killigrew, who had temporarily filled Walsingham's place at Paris during his re- cent absence, to conclude a defensive alli- ance between France and England. The Sreliminary discussions disclosed profound ifferences between the contracting parties, and Walsingham's anticipations of a satis- factory accommodation were not realised. The idiosyncrasies of his own sovereign again proved one of the chief stumbling- blocks. Elizabeth showed no greater anxiety than the French diplomatists to commit herself to any well-defined action in regard to the burning question of the future of Scotland and the fate of her prisoner, Queen Mary ; nor was she prepared to spend men and money in protecting protestantism from its assailants on the continent. In the result Walsingham was forced to assent to a vague and ambiguous wording of the treaty which left the genuine points of controversy un- touched. The unsatisfactory instrument, which amounted to little more than a hollow interchange of friendly greetings, was signed at Blois by Walsingham and Sir Thomas Smith on the queen's behalf on 19 April 1572. In the months that followed Walsingham spent all his energies in seeking to stiffen the backs of Queen Elizabeth and her mini- sters at home. England, as the chief pro- testant power of Europe, could not, he de- clared, permanently avoid active interference in the affairs of Europe. The maintenance of her prestige, he now pointed out, obliged her to intervene in behalf of the prince of Orange in the civil war that he was waging in the Low Countries against Spain. He repeated his belief that the French king was not unwilling to join England in an armed intervention if Elizabeth openly declared her resolve to support the Flemish protes- tants effectively. But Walsingham's hopes were temporarily frustrated by the massacre of protestants in Paris on St. Bartholomew's day (24 Aug.), which the French king's pro- fligate mother, Catharine de Medicis, secretly devised. Walsingham was completely taken by surprise, but by order of the French go- vernment the English embassy was afforded special protection. Many English protestant visitors took refuge under Walsingham's roof and escaped unharmed (STRYPE, Annals, u. i. 225 seq.) Among his guests at the time was the youthful Philip Sidney, with whom he thenceforth maintained a close intimacy. At the instant the wicked massacre strained to the uttermost the relations of the two governments. But the Due d'Anjou, who was nominally suing for Elizabeth's hand in marriage, protested to Walsingham his dis- gust at his brother's and mother's crime, and the situation underwent no permanent change. Walsingham was as confident as ever that the clouds that darkened the pro- testant horizon in France, as in the rest of Europe, would disperse if the prince of Orange were powerfully supported by Eliza- beth in the Low Countries. The rebellion was spreading rapidly. Spain's difficulties were growing. But Elizabeth remained un- convinced, and Walsingham, distrustful of his ability to drive her into decisive action from so distant a vantage-ground as Paris, sued for his recall. On 20 April 1573— some eight months after the St. Bartholo- mew's massacre — he presented to the French king his successor, Valentine Dale [q. v.l, and three days later returned to England. When he had audience of Elizabeth, he spoke with elation of the embarrassments that his recent encouragement of the prince of Orange was likely to cause Spain. ' She had no reason,' he told her by way of spur, ' to fear the king of Spain, for although he had a strong appetite and a good digestion,' yet he — her envoy — claimed to have ' given him such a bone to pick as would take him up twenty years at least and break his teeth at last, so that her majesty had no more to do but to throw into the fire he had kindled some English fuel from time to time to keep it burning ' (cf. Epistolce Ho-eliance, ed. Jacobs, i. 120). Walsingham's frankness often stirred the queen to abusive wrath. But she recognised from first to last his abilities and patriotism, and he was not many months in England before she took him permanently into her service. On 20 Dec. 1573 she signed a warrant appointing him to the responsible Walsingham 234 Walsingham office of secretary of state jointly with Sir Thomas Smith. He was sworn in on the following day, and retained the post till his death. Shortly after his appointment as secretary he resumed his place in the House of Commons, being elected M.P. for Surrey, in succession to Charles Howard, who was called to the upper house as Lord Howard of Effingham. Walsinghani retained that seat for life, being re-elected in 1584, 1586, and 1588. As the queen's principal secretary, Wal- singham shared with Lord-treasurer Burgh- ley most of the administrative responsibili- ties of government. But he mainly divided with Burghley the conduct of foreign affairs — a department of government which was finally controlled in all large issues by the queen herself. His work was mainly that of a secretary of state for foreign affairs in the cabinet of an active despot. His advice was constantly invited, but was rarely acted on. The diplomatic representatives of the country abroad received most of their in- structions from him, and he strenuously en- deavoured to organise a secret service on so thorough a basis that knowledge of the most furtive designs of the enemies of Eng- land— and especially of England's chief enemy, Spain — might be freely at the com- mand of his sovereign and his fellow-mini- sters. He practised most of the arts that human ingenuity has devised in order to gain political information. ' Knowledge is never too dear,' was his favourite maxim, and he devoted his private fortune to main- taining his system of espionage in fullest effi- ciency. At one time he had in his pay fifty- three private agents in foreign courts, besides eighteen spies who performed functions that could not be officially defined. From all parts of England intelligence reached him almost daily. A list of ' the names of sun- drie forren places, from whence Mr. Secre- tary Walsingham was wont to receive his ad- vertisements,'enumerated thirteen towns in France, seven in the Low Countries, five each in Italy and in Spain, nine in Germany, three in the United Provinces, and three in Turkey (BuRGON, Life and Times of Sir Thomas Gresham, i. 95 n.) His system of espionage was worked with a Macchiavellian preci- sion at home and abroad. ' He would cherish a plot some years together, admitting the conspirators to his own and the queen's presence familiarly, but dogging them out watchfully : his spies waited on some men every hour for three years: and lest they could not keep council, he dispatched them to forraign parts, taking in new servants ' (LLOYD). One of his most confidential asso- iates was Thomas Phelippes, an expert in deciphering, at whose house he was a fre- quent visitor. He was commonly repre- sented to outshoot the Jesuits with their own bow, and to carry the art of equivocation beyond the limits that were familiar to the envoys of the Vatican. ' Tell a lie and find a truth' was a Spanish proverb that was held by his contemporaries truthfully to de- scribe his conversation with his fellow- diplomatists and all suspected persons. His methods, which were those of all the poli- ticians of contemporary Europe, and cannot claim the distinction of genuine originality, relieved Elizabeth and the country of an extraordinary series of imminent perils, with which they were menaced by catholic zealots. It is inevitable that catholic writers should suggest that much of the evidence which he amassed against suspected catholics was suborned and fraudulent. Many of his agents were men of abandoned character, but Wal- singham was keenly alive to their defects, and never depended solely 011 their uncor- roborated testimony. In no instance that has been adduced is there conclusive proof that he strained law or justice against those whom his agents brought under his observa- tion. He patiently and very narrowly watched the development of events before recommending decisive action. Elizabeth, although she treated Wal- singham's political advice with scant re- spect, showed him in the early days of his secretariate many personal attentions. On 1 Dec. 1577 she knighted him at Windsor Castle. At the new year following she ac- cepted from him a gown of blue satin, and sent him in return sixty and a half ounces of gilt plate. On 22 April 1578 he was con- stituted chancellor of the order of the Garter. Walsingham's general views of foreign policy underwent no change on his promo- tion to the office of secretary. Elizabeth must be spurred into open resistance of Spain in the Low Countries and throughout the world. France might possibly prove an ally in the pursuit of England's arch-enemy ; but whether France joined her or no, Eng- land's duty and interest, as far as her atti- tude to Spain went, were the same. At home Spanish catholic intrigues, of which Queen Mary Stuart was the centre, must be exposed and defeated, even at the cost, if need be, of Queen Mary's life. No effort was to be spared to bring Scotland, under James VI, into friendly relations with Eng- land. But Walsingham had little influence with Elizabeth, and Lord Burghley was in- clined to temporise on most of the great foreign questions in regard to which Wai- Walsingham 235 Walsingham singliam desired England to take a firm stand. With an irony that exasperated him to the uttermost, Walsingham was in 1578 sent to the Low Countries to pursue a policy that was diametrically opposed to his prin- ciples. In June 1578 he and Lord Cobham were sent on a diplomatic mission to the Netherlands with a view to bringing about a pacification between Don John of Austria, the Spanish ruler of the Low Countries, und the prince of Orange, the leader of the pro- testant rebels. The mission was doomed to failure, and Walsingham came home in Sep- tember more convinced, he declared, than before that Elizabeth's pusillanimous indif- ference to the fortune of her Dutch core- ligionists not merely destined her to infamy in the sight of posterity, but rendered Eng- land contemptible in the sight of contem- poraries. Soon after Walsingham's return to Lon- don from the Low Countries he sold his property at Foot's Cray, where he had fre- quently resided. He thus broke oft' his con- nection with the county of Kent. In 1579 he obtained from the crown a lease of the manor of Barn Elms, near Barnes in Surrey, which was within easier reach of London. There he subsequently spent much time. He maintained a somewhat dignified esta- blishment, despite his constant pecuniary embarrassment, and he entertained Queen Elizabeth at Barn Elms in 1585, in 1588, and in 1589. Walsingham's position in the council was strengthened after 1580 by the consistent support wThich was accorded his views by the Earl of Leicester. The French marriage was still vaguely contemplated by the queen, although since 1575, when her suitor, the Due d'Anjou, succeeded to the throne of France as Henri III (on the death of Charles IX), that duke's brother Francis, known at first as the Due d'Alencon, and later as the Due d'Anjou, had taken the place of Elizabeth's first French suitor. Gradually, however, Walsingham reached the conclusion that the cause of protestantism, with which the in- terest of England was in his mind identical, was compromised by the queen's halting attitude to the proposed match. Like Leices- ter, he believed it was the wisest course to break it off, but at the same time France must not be alienated. In July 1581 he per- sonally undertook the task of negotiating a new treaty with France which should destroy the possibility of any agreement between France and Spain. Arrived in France, he lost no opportunity of deprecating the con- tinuance of the matrimonial negotiations. The queen had given him no definite in- structions on the marriage question, and she resented his independent handling of it. On 12 Sept. 1581 Walsingham wrote to her, defending himself with exceptional plain- ness of speech. He ridiculed her views of matrimony. Her parsimony would ruin, he told her, all her projects. She had thereby alienated Scotland, and, unless she regarded her responsibilities with a greater liberality of view, there was not, he warned her, a councillor in her service 'who would not wrish himself rather in the furthest part of Ethiopia than to enjoy the fairest palace in England' (DiGGEs). He managed to ingra- tiate himself with the Due d'Anjou, who on 18 Sept. wrote to the queen that he was ' the most honest man possible, and worthy of the favour of the greatest princess in the world' (Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 428). But the queen declined to ratify his proceedings, and he returned home leaving the situation unaltered. Such an experience made Walsingham re- luctant to undertake other diplomatic mis- sions. The queen's indecision had allowed the king of Scotland to fall under the in- fluence of the catholic party among his councillors ; but when Elizabeth realised the danger in which a breach with Scotland would involve her, she bade Walsingham go to Edinburgh and judge at close quarters the position of affairs. James was to be dissuaded at all hazards from negotiating with Spain in behalf of his mother. Wal- singham did not complacently face a repe- tition of the humiliation that he had suffered in France. On 6 Aug. he wrote to Bowes that he never undertook any service with ' so ill a will in his life ' (State Papers, Scotl. i. 4~>~2). On 19 Aug. 1583 Meudoza wrote that Walsingham 'strenuously refused to go, and Avent so far as to throw himself at the queen's feet and pronounce the following terrible blasphemy: " he swore by the soul, body, and blood of God, that he would not go to Scotland, even if she ordered him to be hanged for it, as he would rather be hanged in England than elsewhere. . . . AValsing- ham says that he saw that no good could come of his mission, and that the queen would lay upon his shoulders the whole of the responsibility for the evils that would occur. He said that she was very stingy already, and the Scots more greedy than ever, quite disillusioned now as to the pro- mises made to them ; so that it was impos- sible that any good should be done.' Eliza- beth turned a deaf ear to his expostulation, and bade him obey her orders. Ill-health compelled that he should travel to Scotland Walsingham 236 Walsingham very slowly, and he was long delayed at Ber- wick. Arrived in Edinburgh in August, he gave James much good counsel, and warned him against the Earl of Arran, whose in- fluence was, as he suspected, supreme at the Scottish court. After a month's stay Wal- singham set out on the homeward journey, with all his prognostications of the inutility of his embassy confirmed. By way of aveng- ing himself on him for his interposition, Arran substituted 'a stone of crystal' for the rich diamond in the ring which James assigned to the English envoy on his depar- ture (State Papers, Scotl., ed. Thorpe, i. 452-9; Cal. Hatjield MSS. iii. 124-7; MEL- VILL, Memoirs, 1683, pp. 147-8 ; HUME, The Great Lord Burghley, pp. 381-2). Walsingham's purpose was unchanged. The queen must still be driven at all costs into effective intervention in behalf of the protestants in the Low Countries. The i chances of the queen's surrender on the point seemed small. In 1584 Walsingham wrote ; to Davison, the English envoy in the Nether- lands : ' Sorry I am to see the course that i is taken in this weighty cause, for we will ' neither help these poor countries ourselves nor yet suiter others to do it.' At length, \ in 1585, mainly owing to his untiring pres- sure, he had the satisfaction of negotiating with the Dutch commissioner in London the terms on which the queen was willing to make war on Spain in behalf of the revolted protestants in his Flemish dominions. But i even then the queen's parsimony and caprice prevented any blow being struck with fitting force. ' He is utterly discouraged,' wrote Leicester of Walsingham when setting out to take command of the protestant army in Holland. Dissensions in the council grew rapidly after the offensive alliance with the States-General had been carried into effect. Burghley, Hatton, and others of her intimate friends encouraged the queen in her vacilla- tion. Walsingham urged her to pursue war- like operations with sustained vigour, but he was hampered by his being kept, at the queen's suggestion, in ignorance of much of the correspondence that was passing be- tween her and English envoys in the Low Countries. Walsingham boldly warned her of the danger and dishonour of her undig- nified proceedings. The queen equivocated when thus openly challenged. AValsingham had means at his command to track out the disingenuous negotiations which the queen and her friends vainly hoped to keep from his knowledge. But the practical direction of the campaign lay outside his sphere, and none of the decisive results he anticipated came from the active support that Elizabeth temporarily extended to her coreligionists in the Low Countries in their prolonged struggle with Spain. Walsingham soon determined that Eliza- beth should strike a more decisive blow at home against the designs of Spain and the machinations of the catholics. The reports of his spies convinced him that the safety of the country was endangered by the presence of Mary Queen of Scots and by the catholic intrigue of which she was the centre. He frequently protested that his attitude of hostility to catholics was a purely political necessity. Assassination of the queen and her advisers was the weapon which they de- signed to use in order to restore England to the old faith. Consequently catholic con- spirators were to be dealt with as ordinary criminals and murderers in posse. This con- viction was brought home to him in 1584 by his investigation of the aims and practices of William Parry (d. 1585) [q.v.] Walsing- ham long watched, through his spies, Parry's movements. Naunton remarks, ' It is incon- ceivable why he suffered Dr. Parry to play so long on the hook before he hoysed him up ; ' but Walsingham was very cautiously sur- veying the whole field of catholic conspiracy. He was in the special commission of oyer and terminer for Middlesex, issued 20 Feb. 1584-5, under which Parry was convicted of high treason. Next year he unravelled a more dangerous plot. The detection of the conspiracy of Anthony Babington, John Ballard, and their accomplices was wholly owing to his sagacity. Gilbert Gifford [q.v.J, the chief agent in the discovery, was not an agent of high character, but there is no legitimate room for doubt that the young catholics against whom Gifford informed were guilty of the designs against the life of Queen Elizabeth for which Walsingham caused them to be arrested and tried. He was a member of the special commission for Middlesex issued 5 Sept. 1586 by which they were convicted. It was the unravelling of the Babington conspiracy that involved Mary Queen of Scots in a definite crime of treason — of abet- ting the murder of Elizabeth. The inter- cepted letters that had passed between her and Babington bore no other interpretation. It has been urged by Queen Mary's advo- cates that Walsingham's agents interpolated in Mary's letter of 17 July 1586 a postscript begging Babington to send her immediate •intelligence of the successful assassination of Elizabeth. The history of the passage is obscure, and there seems ground for doubt- ing whether it figured in Mary's first draft. But the rest of Mary's letter, which is of Walsingham 237 Walsingham indisputable authenticity, supplied damning evidence of her relations with the con- spirators. Walsingham indignantly vindi- cated himself from the imputation that any of the evidence that he caused to be pro- duced against the queen was forged. He sat in the commission that tried and con- victed her in October 1586 at Fotheringay, and was present at Westminster on 25 Oct. when sentence of death was passed. In the months that followed he was one of those councillors who sought most earnestly to overcome Elizabeth's scruples about signing the death-warrant. He has been charged by Mary's champions with employing a con- fidential secretary, one Thomas Harrison, to forge Queen Elizabeth's signature to Mary Stuart's death-warrant (STRICKLAND, Lives of the Queens, in. 404; cf. Cotton. MS. Cali- gula C. ix. f. 463) ; but Elizabeth personally delivered the death-warrant to William Davison [q. v.], after she had signed it at his request in his presence on 1 Feb. 1586-7. Davison in the previous autumn had been nominated Walsingham's colleague in the office of secretary. Subsequently the queen | - charged Davison with procuring her signa- ture by irregular means, and although Wai- | singham was equally open to the charge, ' which had its source in the queen's reluctance to strike with her own hand the final blow \ against Mary Stuart, Davison was suffered I by the queen and her councillors to serve 1 alone as scapegoat. Walsingham endeavoured - throughout this crisis to strengthen Eliza- beth's resolution, and he had to defy many ethical considerations in order to achieve suc- cess (cf. LABANOFF, Lettres de Marie Stuart, vi. 383-98; POULET, Letter-book, pp. '227 et seq.) There is no doubt that a few hours j after the queen had signed the warrant, on ' 1 Feb. 1586-7, he drafted a letter by the i queen's order to Mary Stuart's warders, Paulet and Drury, hinting that the assassina- tion of their prisoner would relieve Eliza- beth of her dread of the consequences of a ! public execution. Walsingham justly claimed that he sought no personal profit from the energetic dis- j charge of his duties. On 27 July 1581 he j asked Sir Christopher Hatton 'to put her | majesty in mind that in eight years' time whereinlhave served herlnever yet troubled ' her for the benefiting of any that belonged unto me, either by kindred or otherwise; which I think never any other could say that served in the like place.' His public services did not go wholly without recog- nition, but he never received any adequate reward. In 1584 he was custos rotulorum of Hampshire and recorder of Colchester, and in the same year the bailiffs, aldermen, and common council of Colchester entrusted to him the nomination of both their burgesses in parliament. In May 1585 he was high steward of the city of Winchester. On 17 Aug. in the same year the queen granted him a lease (which was subsequently renewed) of the customs payable at certain ports. In 1 587 he was appointed chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster. But his revenues were to the last placed freely at the service of the state, and the result of his self-denial was a steady growth of pecuniary difficulties. Domestic affairs were in part responsible for the financial distresses of his later years. His daughter Frances had on 20 Sept. 1583 become the wife of his young friend Sir Philip Sidney. Walsingham became secu- rity for the debts of his son-in-law, and after Sidney's death in November 1586 he found himself at the mercy of Sidney's creditors. A legal informality in Sidney's will rendered its provisions, which were designed to lighten Walsingham's obligations, inoperative. In these circumstances Burghley appealed to the queen for her assistance. The estates not only of Babington but of many other con- victed traitors in recent years had been for- feited to the crown through Walsingham's watchfulness, but the queen with charac- teristic waywardness turned a deaf ear to Burghley's appeal. Most of Babington's pro- perty was bestowed on Ralegh. Walsing- ham retired in disgust to his house at Barn Elms, and wrote with pain to Burghley of her majesty's 'unkind dealings' (16 Dec. 1586). He returned to his work depressed and disappointed, and for the remaining years of his life was gradually overwhelmed by his private embarrassments, in addition to the anxieties of public life. It was in connection with Philip's scheme of the Spanish armada that Walsingham's elaborate system of espionage achieved its most conspicuous triumph. Through the late months of 1587 Walsingham's agents in Spain kept him regularly informed of the minutest details of the preparations which the Spanish admirals were making for their great naval expedition. He knew the num- bers of men who were enlisted, the charac- ter of the vessels that were put into com- mission, with full inventories of the pur- chases of horses, armour, ammunition, and food supplies. The queen, as usual, turned a deaf ear to Walsingham's solemn warnings, and declined to sanction any expenditure of money in preparing to resist the designs of Spain. Walsingham grew almost desperate. ' The manner of our cold and careless pro- ceeding here in this time of peril,' wrote Walsingham 238 Walsingham Walsingham to Leicester (12 Nov. 1587), ' maketh me to take no comfort of my re- covery of health, for that I see, unless it shall please God in mercy and miraculously to preserve us, we cannot long stand.' In the following year Walsingham's information failed him. As late as May he was in doubt as to the exact intentions of the Spanish fleet, and on 9 July, ten days before the armada appeared oft' Plymouth, he was in- clined to believe that it had dispersed and returned to Spain. Throughout August, while the armada was in the Channel, Wal- singham was with the queen at the camp at Tilbury, vainly urging that every advantage should be pressed against the enemy's dis- abled ships. But the English admiral was not equipped with sufficient ammunition to pursue effectively the filling Spaniards, and Walsingham, at Tilbury,wrote justly of this new exhibition of the queen's indecisive policy (8 Aug. 1588) : ' Our half-doings doth breed dishonour and leaveth the disease un- cured' (WEIGHT, Queen Elizabeth, ii. 385). Walsingham, who never enjoyed robust health, died at his house at Seething Lane in London on 6 April 1590. He left direc- tions in his will that he should ' be buried without any such extraordinary ceremonies as usually appertain to a man serving in his place, in respect of the greatness of his debts and the mean state he left his wife and heir in.' Accordingly he ' was, about ten of the clocke in the next night following,fburied in Paules Church Yvithout solemnity (Siow, ed. Howes, 163/, p. 761). A long biogra- phical inscription to his memory was fixed on a wooden tablet in the north aisle ad- joining the choir of the old cathedral (DUG- DALE, St. Pauts Cathedral, ed. Ellis, p. 67). Walsingham bequeathed to his only sur- viving child, Frances, an annuity of a hun- dred pounds, and ordered his ' lands in Lin- colnshire ' to be sold for the payment of his debts. His widow was appointed execu- trix. The will, which was dated 12 Dec. 1589, was proved on 27 May 1590 (Wills from Doctors' Commons, Camden Soc. pp. 69-71). Camden summed up the estimation in which Walsingham was held at the time of his death in the words : ' He was a person exceeding wise and industrious ... a strong and resolute maintainer of the purer religion, a diligent searcher out of hidden secrets, and one who knew excellently well how to win men's affections to him, and to make use of them for his own purposes.' Of his patriotism it is impossible to doubt. Almost alone of Queen Elizabeth's advisers, he always knew his own mind, and expressed his opinion fearlessly and clearly. He achieved little, owing to the distrust of the queen. His methods of espionage were worked at the expense of some modern considerations of morality, but his detective weapons were those of England's enemies, and were em- ployed solely in the public interest. AValsingham's statesmanlike temper is especially conspicuous in his attitude to reli- gious questions. Although he was person- ally a zealous protestant, he was no fanatic. The punitive measures which he urged against disturbers of the peace of the established church were due to no narrow-minded at- tempt to secure uniformity either of belief or of practice in matters of religion. To him was attributed the axiom that the con- sciences of those who dissented from the belief and practice of the established church were 'not to be forced, but to be won and seduced by force of truth, with the aid of time, and use of all good means of instruc- tion and persuasion.' But when conscience was pleaded as a justification for covert re- bellion or for habitual breach of statute law and violent disturbance of the peace of state or church, it passed, in his view, beyond the bounds within which it could command the respect of government, and grew ' to be matter of faction.' ' Under such circum- stances sovereign princes ought distinctly to punish practices and contempt, though coloured with the pretence of conscience and religion.' These views were defined in a letter which, it was pretended, AValsingham wrote to a Frenchman, M. Critoy, towards the end of his life. That he held the opinions indicated is clear, but that he was himself the author of the exposition of them that was addressed to M. Critoy is doubtful. Sped- ding gives reasons for regarding the letter to the Frenchman, assigned to Walsingham, as an innocent forgery, and attributes it^ to Francis Bacon writing in collusion witlfhis former tutor, Archbishop WhitgiftN (SPEE- DING, Bacon, i. 96-102). It was first; printed in ' Scrinia Sacra,' 1654, p. 38. and was re- printed in ' Reflections upon the New Test ' in 1687, and in Burnet's 'History of the Reformation,' ii. 661-5. Walsingham was an enthusiastic supporter of the contemporary movement for the coun- try's colonial expansion. He subscribed to Fenton's voyage in 1582-3 ; he took Richard Hakluyt [q. v.], the chronicler of English travel, into his pay ; he corresponded with Lane, the explorer of Virginia, with Sir Richard Grenville [q.v.], and with Sir Hum- phrey Gilbert, and was the patron of all the chief writers on the exploration of the new world. Almost all forms of literature and Walsingham 239 Walsingham learning interested him. Spenser, in a son- net prefixed to the 'Faerie Queene,' apostro- phised him as The great Mecrenas of this age, As •well to all that ciril artes professe, As those that are inspired with martial rage. To him were dedicated Angel Day's ' Life of Sir Philip Sidney ' in 1586, and many reli- §'ous works of a puritan tendency, including right's abridgment of Foxe's ' Actes and Monuments' in 1589. In 1583 Henry Howard, earl of Northampton [q. v.], dedi- cated to him his ' Defensative against the Poyson of supposed Prophecies ' (SxBTPE, Annals, n. i. 295). In 1586 he established a divinity lecture at Oxford, which was read by John Rainolds [q. v.], afterwards president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, but it was not continued after Walsing- ham's death. To the library of King's College he gave a copy of the Antwerp Polyglot Bible (1569-73), which he seems to have purchased in Holland. To Em- manuel College, of which the founder was Sir Walter Mildmay, his brother-in-law, he were accidentally killed by an explosion of gunpowder in the porter's lodge at their late father's house at Appuldurcombe soon after her marriage to Walsingham. Although she never ingratiated herself with Elizabeth, she was frequently at court after Sir Francis's death, and exchanged new year's presents with the queen. She died suddenly at Barn Elms on 18 June 1602, and was buried the next night privately near her husband in St. Paul's Cathedral (CHAMBEKLAIX, Letters, Camden Soc. p. 143). She left property at Boston and Skirbeck in Lincolnshire to her only surviving child by Walsingham, Fran- ces, the wife successively of Sir Philip Sid- ney, Robert Devereux, second earl of Essex, and Richard de Burgh, earl of Clanricarde. Walsingham had.another daughter by his second wife — Marvr who died unmarried in June 1580. In all contemporary pict ures Walsingham's expression of countenance suggests the crafty disposition with which he was popularly credited. Bust-portraits, in all of which he wears a tight-fitting black skull-cap, are at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, Hampton gave the advowson of Thurcaston in Leices- Court, and in the possession respectively of tershire. Thomas Watson wrote a Latin eclogue on Walsingham's death which he entitled ' Meliboeus.' He translated the poem into English under the title ' An Eglogue upon the death of the Right Honorable Sir Francis Walsingham.' Both the Latin and the English version were published in 1590, the Latin being dedicated to W'alsingham's cousin, Thomas Walsingham, and the Eng- lish one to Walsingham's daughter Frances, lady Sidney. In the poem Walsingham figures under the pastoral name of Meliboeus, his daughter appears as Hyane, and his cousin Thomas Walsingham as Tityrus. Both Latin and English versions were reprinted, face to face on parallel pages, in Mr. Arber's edition of Watson's poems. Walsingham was twice married. His first wife, by whom he had no children, was Anne, daughter of Sir George Barnes (lord mayor of London 1552), and widow of one Alexander Carleill. She died in the summer of 1564, possessed of a private fortune, and made many bequests by will (dated 28 July and proved 22 Nov. 1564) with Walsingham's consent. To him she gave the custody of her son by her first marriage, Christopher Carleill [q. v.], then under twenty-one years of age. About 1567 Walsingham married his second wife, Ursula, daughter of Henry St. Barbe, and widow of Sir Richard Wors- ley of Appuldurcombe. Her two sons by her first husband, John and George Worsley, Mrs. Dent of Sudeley, of Lord Zouche, and Lord Sackville (at Knole Park). A portrait by Zucchero, formerly at Strawberry Hill, was sold in 1842 to Beriah Botfield for thirty-six guineas. This was engraved by Houbraken. According to Evelyn (Diary, u\. 443), the great Earl of Clarendon owned a full-length portrait of Walsingham, of which the whereabouts does not now seem known. The painting at Knole was engraved in Lodge's ' Portraits ' in 1824 (LAW, Catalogue of Pictures at Hampton Court, p. 208; LODGE, Portraits, vol. ii. : Portraits at Knole, 1795). An engraving by an unknown artist is in Holland's ' Herwologia.' Other engravings are by P. h Gunst, Vertue, and H. Meyer. Miniatures of Walsingham are at Penshurst (the seat of Lord De L'Isle and Dudley) and in the possession of Mr. William de Vins Wade of Dunmow, Essex. A picture assigned to Sir Antonio More (now in the possession of Mrs. Dent of Sudeley), and including portraits of Henry VIII, Ed- ward VI, Queen Mary, Philip II, and Eliza- beth, is inscribed at the foot in gold letters with the distich : The Queene to Walsingham this Tablet sente, Marke of her peoples and her OATHO contente. Walsingham's official papers form an in- valuable mine of historical information. Almost all the foreign state papers preserved at the Public Record Office which belong to the important period of Walsingham's secre- Walsingham 240 Walsingham taryship (1573-90) consist of letters or drafts of letters written by him or under his instruction, or of despatches and reports addressed to him by his agents abroad. There are also at the Record Office his ' Entry book ' or departmental register of his corre- spondence, and a volume of letters written for him by one of his clerks, Lisle Cave. These papers are being calendared by Mr. A. J. Butler for the foreign series of state papers of Elizabeth's reign. Similar docu- ments connected with Walsingham's official career are at Hatfield, and have been calen- dared by the historical manuscripts commis- sion in the Hatfield 'Calendars.' Almost as numerous are Walsingham's letters and papers in the Lansdowne, Cottonian. and Harleian collections at the British Museum. Others of his papers are calendared in the Spanish and Venetian series of state papers. A long series of his letters written while he was in Scotland in 1583 is printed in Thorpe's ' Calendar of Scottish State Papers.' Many official letters on home topics from him to the lord mayor of London are in the archives of the city of London and are epitomised in ' Remembrancia ' (1878 passim). Walsingham's letters and despatches while ambassador in France are printed in full in ' The Compleat Ambassador' by Sir Dudley Digges, London, 1655, fol. They cover the periods 11 Aug. 1570 to 20 Aug. 1573 and 22 July 1581 to 13 Sept. following. A jour- nal of Walsingham's daily movements and engagements, with the names of persons with whom he corresponded day by day — from 3 Dec. 1570 to 20 April 1583— was 'printed in the Camden Society's ' Miscellany ' (vol. vi.) in 1871 from a manuscript written by Walsingham's secretary, in the possession of Colonel Carew of Crowcombe Court. Another copy belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps. There are four breaks in the entries. ' An Addition [by Walsingham] to the Declaration, concerning two Imputations that were layed upon the Queen by a pub- . lished Pamphlet, 1576,' is printed in Mur- din's ' State Papers,' p. 295. A purely mili- tary disquisition, ' An Order for the readie and easie trayning of Shott, and the avoyd- ing of great expence and wast of powder ' (among the Talbot MSS. in the College of Arms), was printed as Walsingham's com- position in Lodge's ' Illustrations,' ii. 284 (cf. KEMPE, Loseley Manuscripts, p. 296 ra.) There is no ground for the association of Sir Francis Walsingham's name with ' Arcana Aulica ; or Walsingham's Manual of Pruden- tial Maxims for the Statesman and Cour- tier' (1652); this was a translation from the French by Edward Walsingham [q. v.] Among the more important imprinted papers attributed to Walsingham in other manu- | script collections than those named are : ' A j Discourse touching the pretended Matche between the D. of Norfolk & the Queene of Scotts' (HarLMS.290,f. 114), and 'Speeches to her Majesty touching the diseased state of Ireland' (Cott. MS. Tit. B. xii. 365). [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ; Wright's Queen Elizabeth ; Cal. of Foreign State Papers noticed above ; Cal. State Papers, Com. ; Cal. Hatfield MSS.; Froude's Hist, of England; Motley's Hist, of the United Netherlands ; Lodge's Portraits, vol. ii. ; Naunton's Fragments Eegalia ; Strype's Annals ; Lloyd's Worthies ; Fuller's Worthies, ed. Nuttall, ii 143; Hume's Great Lord Burghley. 1898 ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth ; Nicolas's Life of Hatton; Brown's Genesis of the United States; the Duke of Manchester's Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne, edited from the papers at Kimbolton, 1864, i. 218 et seq. ; Archseologia Cantiana, xiii. 386-403, xvii. 390- 391 ; Hasted's Kent; History of Chislehurst, by Messrs. E. A. Webb, G. W. Miller, and J. Beck- with (London, 1899); information kindly sup- plied by J. Beckwith, esq., and G. W. Miller, esq.] S. L. WALSINGHAM, FRANCIS (1577- 1647), Jesuit, who assumed the name John Fennell, the son of Edward Walsingham of Exhall, Warwickshire, was born at Hawick, Northumberland, early in 1577. His father died before his birth, and his mother, who was a Roman catholic, brought him to London, His uncle, Humphrey Walsing- ham, who was kindred of Sir Francis, placed him at St. Paul's school. As the result of his instruction there he read the protestant divines Foxe, Jewell, Calvin, and Beza, and in 1603 was ordained deacon by Martin Heton, bishop of Ely. Doubts were raised as to the validity of his orders and of his belief by reading the 'Manual' of Robert Parsons (1546-1610) [q. v.], and in October 1606 Walsingham entered the English Col- lege at Rome. He was ordained priest on 12 April 1608, and early next year, having entered the Society of Jesus, he visited Eng- land, and there published his ' Search made into Matters of Religion, by F. W., before his change to the Catholike' (s. 1. 1609, 4to ; 2nd edit. St. Omer, 1615). The work was dedicated to James I, to whom the au- thor states he had formerly submitted his religious difficulties. Down to the time of Alban Butler it has been frequently com- mended to those showing an inclination to Roman Catholicism, and has been often re- printed and abridged. In the controversial parts, and especially in the attack upon the 'falsities' of Matthew Sutcliffe [q.v.], it is Walsingham 241 Walsingham probable that the author was aided by Father Parsons. In 1618 Walsingham published his ' Reasons for embracing the Catholic Faith' (London, 16mo). Two years previously he had been formally attached to the ' English mission,' and served in Leicestershire. In 1633 he removed to the college of the Im- maculate Conception, Derbyshire, and there he died on 1 July 1647. He left in manu- script at the convent of Newhall, Essex, a little prayer manual, ' The Evangelique Pearle,' dedicated to the abbess of the Eng- lish nunnery at Pontoise. [Foley's English Province of Soc. of Jesus, vii. 811, ii. 318, vi. 241; Oliver's Jesuit Col- lections, 1845, pp. 215-16; More's Hist, of the English Prov. bk. ix. p. 404 ; Southwell's Biblio- theca Script. Soc. Jesu, p. 264 ; De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Jesus, Brussels, 1898, viii. 974; Butler's Hist. Memoirs, i. 332 seq. ; The Catholic Miscellany, December 1824 ; Wal- singham's Search made into Matters of Religion, 1609 (Brit. Mas.)] T. S. WALSINGHAM or WALSINGAM, JOHN (d. 1340 ?), theologian, is said to have been educated at the house of the Carme- lites or White Friars at Burnham, Norfolk. Having proceeded to Gloucester Hall, Oxford, where was a house of his order, he became a student of philosophy. From Oxford he went to the university of Paris, and studied theology at the Sorbonne. At Paris he is said by Tritheim, who is uncorroborated by any other authority, to have acquired great celebrity in theological disputation. After returning to England he was elected in 1326 the eleventh provincial of the English Car- melites. According to Bale, he occupied this post for two years only, after which he attended a synod held at Albi, where he distinguished himself so greatly that John XXII invited him to Avignon. No mention of this synod occurs in Fleury or in other authorities on ecclesiastical history. Ac- cording to Pits and the ' Paradisus Carmeli- tici Decoris' he was summoned to Avignon that John XXII might have the benefit of his talent in disputation against William Ock- ham's attacks on the papal authority [see OCKHAM or OCCAM, WILLIAM]. It is ex- pressly stated by the 'Paradisus' that Ock- ham did not venture to appear against him. This fixes the incident as occurring in May 1328, in which month Ockham escaped from Avignon. Walsingham remained in favour with the papal court at Avignon. Possibly by way of magnifying the Carmelite order, the 'Paradisus' describes Walsingham as held in distinguished honour by Pope Benedict, the successor of John XXII ; but Leland re- marks that neither from Benedict nor from VOL. LIX. any other pope does he appear to have re- ceived preferment. According to Pits and the, ' Paradisus,' Walsingham died in 1330 at the Carmelites' house at Avignon. But this is inconsistent with their statement that he was highly esteemed by Benedict XII, who did not be- come pope till 1334. Indeed, Pits and the ' Paradisus ' are so little accurate that they call Benedict XII Benedict XI. Bale, pro- bably sensible of the discrepancy, associates the year 1330 with the acme of Walsing- ham's reputation, ' claruit.' He assigns no date to Walsingham's death, while Leland roundly admits that he knows nothing of cer- tainty about it. A clue to the date of Wal- singham's death, harmonising with the asser- tions of all the writers that he enjoyed the patronage of Benedict XII, may perhaps be found in the statement of Pits and the ' Para- disus' that he disputed with Ockham 'de potestate summi pontificis.' In 1328 the con- troversy convulsing the religious world was that concerning 'evangelical poverty' [see OCKHAM, WILLIAM]. Presumably, therefore, notwithstanding the words of Pits, this was the topic upon which Walsingham was de- puted to dispute against Ockham when Ock- ham failed to appear. It was not till a later period, between 1339 and 1342, that Ockham produced his treatise ' Octo qusestiones super potestate ac dignitate papali,' also intituled ' De potestate pontificum et imperatorum.' Benedict XII died on 25 April 1342, and as we hear nothing of any relations between Walsingham and Clement VI, Benedict's successor, it may be inferred that Walsing- ham died before the accession of the latter pope. The ' Paradisus ' expressly states that he died under Benedict XII. The date 1330 is probably therefore a mistake, on the part either of compiler or of printer, for 1340. This year is given, associated with the word ' claruit,' by the Carmelite Petrus Lucius in 1593, with a reference to Trithemius. Tritheim or Trithemius, who died in 1516, and erroneously calls Walsingham Wals- gram, assigns to him two treatises: 1. 'Super Sententias libri 4.' 2. ' Quaestiones Varise \ liber 1.' He adds, ' Other works which he is 1 said to have composed have not come to my knowledge.' Leland, writing a generation I later after ransacking the contents of the monastic libraries of this country, intitules No. "2. ' Qusestionum libri 3.' ' Utrum rela- tiones,' and adds 3. ' Determinationum liber 1.' 4. 'Quodlibeta liber 1. In Disputatione.' 5. ' In Proverbia Salomonis liber 1. Viam sapientise monstrabo tibi.' Bale, who had himself been a Carmelite, amplifies the sub- titles or catchwords of Leland, which shows Walsingham 242 Walsingham that he had probably seen the original manu- scripts. In his list No. 1 is ' Super Sententias Lombard!, lib. 4,' with the catchwords ' Utrum theologia sit scientia,' of which Leland only gives ' Utrum theologia.' Xo. 2 is ' quaestiones ordinarias, lib. 1.' This is apparently iden- tical with Leland's ' Qusestionum libri 3,' for while Leland gives the catchwords ' Utrum relationes,' Bale adds to those words ' in divinis.' Leland's Xo. 3 is intituled by Bale ' Determinationes theologise lib. 1.' To this work Leland appends no catchwords, but Bale ' Utrum efficaci ratione possit.' The catchwords of Xo. 4 run in Bale, ' In disputa- tione de quolibet.' In Xo. 5 both agree. Bale then adds 6. ' Conclusiones Disputabiles, lib. 1.' ' Quod Quidditas Rei Xaturalis.' 7. 'Pro cursu Scripturse Same, lib. 1.' 8. ' De Eccle- siastica Potestate, lib. 1.' 9. 'Sermones60, lib. 1.' 10. ' Lecturas in Theologia, lib. 1.' 11. 'Contra Ockamum quoque in gratiani Romani pontificis aliqua scripsisse dicitur.' Pits apparently appropriates Bale's list, with the exception that he identifies the treatise ' DeEcclesiastica Potestate 'with the writings 'contra Ockamum.' The ' Paradisus ' evi- dently borrows from Pits. The silence of his contemporaries attests that Walsingham's writings exercised no influence on his age. Among the manuscripts in the possession of C. C. C. Oxon. is one intituled ' Joannis Walsynghainqusestiones octo disputatseapud Cantabrigiam et Xorwicum.' It begins ' Utrum sola via fidei certificat.' It is apparently in two hands. Possibly the first of these is the handwriting of Walsingham himself, for it follows, and is in the same hand as, a sermon of Richard Fitzralph [ a contemporary of Walsingharn, preached at Avignon during Walsingham's residence in that city. [Tritheim's Catalogus Scriptorum Ecclesias- ticorum sive Illustrium Virorum, 1531. Id. Car- melitana Bibliotheca, per Petrum Lucium, Flo- rence, 1593. Id. De Laudibus Carmelitanse Eeligionis, Florence, 1593. Leland's Commen- tarii de Scriptoribus Britannicis, ed. Antony Hall, Oxon. 1709 ; Bale's Scriptorum Illustrium Maioris Brytannise, quam nunc Angliam et Sco- tiam vocant, Catalogus, Basle, 1559 ; Pits's Re- lationum Historicarum de Rebus Anglicis tomus primus, Paris, 1619; Casanate's Paradisus Car- melitici Decoris, Leyden, 1639.] I. S. L. WALSINGHAM, THOMAS (d. 1422?), monk and historian, is stated by Bale and Pits to have been a native of Xorfolk. This is probably an inference from his name. From an early period he was connected with the abbey of St. Albans, and was doubtless at school there. An inconclusive passage in his * Historia Anglicana ' (i. 345) has been taken as evidence that he was educated at Oxford. The abbey of St. Albans, however, maintained particularly close relations with Oxford, sending its novices to be trained at St. Alban Hall and its monks at Gloucester College (WOOD, City of Oxford, ed. 1890, ii. 255). It is probable, therefore, that Wal- singham was at the university. Subsequently, as the register book of benefactors of St. Al- bans Abbey preserved in Corpus Christi Col- lege, Cambridge, shows, he held in the abbey not only the office of precentor, implying some musical education, but the more im- portant one of scriptorarius, or superinten- dent of the copying-room. According to the register it was under Thomas de la Mare [q. v.], who was abbot from 1350 to 1396, that he held these offices. Before 1388 he compiled a work ('Chronica Majora') well known at that date as a book of reference. In 1394 he was of standing sufficient to be promoted to the dignity of prior of Wymund- ham. He ceased to be prior of Wymundham in 1409 and returned to St. Albans, where he composed his ' Ypodigma Xeustrise, or Demonstration of Events in Xormandy,' de- dicated to Henry V, about 1419. His' ' His- toria Anglicana,' indeed, is carried down to 1422, though it remains a matter of contro- versy whether the latter portion is from his pen. Xothing further is known of his life. Pits speaks of Walsingham's office of ' scrip- torarius ' at St. Albans Abbey as that of his- toriographer royal (regius historicus), and as bestowed on Walsingham by the abbot at the instance of the king. This king, according to Bale and Pits, was Henry VI, for both of them assert that Walsingham flourished A.D. 1440. The title of historiographer royal has probably no more basis than Bale's similar story of William Rishanger [q. v.] Bale makes his case worse by adding that Walsingham was the author of a work styled ' Acta Henrici Sexti.' This is now unknown. If the 'Chronica Majora' was written, as must be supposed, at the latest not long after 1380, Walsingham must have been of exceptional age for that period in 1440. It is quite inconceivable that he can have been writing histories after 1461, the virtual close of Henry VI's reign. The 'Acta regis Henrici Sexti ' is therefore probably apocryphal, and Bale and Pits have post-dated Walsingham. Recent research conjecturally assigns to Walsingham the following six chronicles : (1) ' Chronica Majora,' now lost, written before 1388. (2) The ' Chronicon Angliaa ' from 1328 to 1388, edited by Mr. (now Sir) E. M. Thomp- son in the Rolls Series in 1874. This was previously known to have been compiled Walsingham 243 Walsingham by a monk of St. Albans, but had escaped attention by being erroneously catalogued as Walsingham's ' Ypodigma Neustriae.' The * Chronicon ' ranges from 1328 to 1388. The actions and motives of John of Gaunt are bit- terly assailed in the ' Chronicon/ and it is •evident that on the accession of Henry IV the 4 scandalous chronicle,' as its editor calls the * Chronicon,' was suppressed by the monks of St. Albans, fearful of the consequences of publishing these attacks upon the king's father, and its place was taken by the ' Chro- nicle of St. Albans,' No. 4 infra. Very few manuscripts of it have therefore survived. Two shorter forms of this ' Chronicon ' exist in a Bodleian manuscript (316) written soon after 1388, and in the Cottonian MS. Faus- tina B. ix. In these a passage occurs referring the reader for further particulars of Wat Tyler's rebellion to the (lost) ' Chronica Ma- jora ' of Thomas Walsingham at St. Albans. (3) Between 1390 and 1394, when he left St. Albans, Walsingham compiled the ' Gesta Abbatum,' a history of the abbots of St. Al- bans from its foundation by Offa. As in his other works, Walsingham took the early part of the history from the writings of previous chroniclers, particularly of Matthew Paris, the great St. Albans chronicler. The por- tion beginning with 1308 is his original composition. It is only brought down to 1390, probably because of Walsingham's promotion to Wymundhain, though he in- timates his intention of bringing it down to the death of Abbot Thomas de la Mare in 1396. This was done by a continuator. The * Gesta Abbatum ' was edited for the Rolls Series in 1867-9 in 2 vols. (4) A chronicle extant in Brit. Mus. Royal MS. 13 E ix. ff. 177-326, which has no title, but from the fact that it was written and preserved at St. Albans is commonly called 4 The St. Albans MS.' or ' Chronicle.' It was compiled in or soon after 1394, its last date being 1393. It covers the period 1272 to 1393, incorporating successively the chroni- cles of Matthew of Westminster, Adam Murimuth, the continuation of Trivet's ' An- nales,' John Trokelowe, and others. Its text agrees with the ' Chronicon Anglise ' (No. 2 supra) to 1369. From this point it varies frequently from the ' Chronicon,' and at al- most all points it tones down the ' Chroni- con's' unfavourable comments on the action and character of John of Gaunt. The ' His- toria Vitae et Regnt Ricardi Secundi ' pub- lished by Hearne in 1729 was largely bor- rowed from this ' St. Albans MS.' Upon the basis of this chronicle is founded the (5) ' Historia Anglicana,' also designated by early writers 'Historia Brevis,' which comprises the years 1272 to 1422. After a critical examination of the ' Historia Angli- cana,' Mr. Riley comes to the conclusion that j only of the portion extending from 1377 to ; 1392 is Walsingham the author. The grounds | for this conclusion are, in short, (1) that the last period into which the work may be ! divided (1393-1422) contains a far larger number of petty inaccuracies than the fifteen years 1377-92 ; (2) that for some time after 1 392 the history is ' less full and satisfactory ; ' and (3) differences of style. With this con- clusion Sir E. M. Thompson agrees. On the other hand, Mr. Gairdner suggests that an explanation of the defects of the later portion i may be found in the circumstance that in 1394-1400 Walsingham was absent from | St. Albans as prior of Wymundham. The ' Ypodigma Neustriae,' which is admitted on all hands to be by Walsingham, also contains a considerable number of inaccuracies, and these may possibly have crept both into this work and the latter part of the ' Historia ; Anglicana ' owing to the approach of old age. Lastly, as far as 1419 the ' Historia Angli- ' cana ' is frequently word for word the same as the ' Ypodigma Neustriae.' Walsingham's ' ' Historia Anglicana ' was first printed as ' Historia brevis Anglise ab Eduardo I ad HenricumV (London, 1594, fol.); another edition, by W. Camden, Frankfort, 1603, 4to. It was edited by Mr. Riley for the Rolls Series in 1863 (2 vols.) A chronicle which is chiefly an abridgment of the ' Historia Anglicana,' and is also attri- buted to Walsingham, exists in the Bodleian Library (Rawl. MS. B. 152), and at Trinity College, Dublin (E. 5, 8). It begins in 1342 and ends at 1417, and contains a note refer- ring to the ' Polychronicon,' the name by which the 'Historia Anglicana' is sometimes known. This abridgment of the ' Historia Anglicana ' is doubtless the work by Wal- singham which Bale entitles the 'Auctua- rium Polychronici ' (1342 to 1417). (6) The ' Ypodigma Neustrise,' like the ' Historia Anglicana,' is a compilation. Its object was to provide Henry V with an in- structive summary of the history of his pre- decessors, the dukes of Normandy, and to furnish an historical justification of his inva- sion of France. Its dedication was written after the conquest of Normandy, completed by the surrender of Rouen in January 1419. But the portion allotted to Normandy (' Neu- stria') in the volume is comparatively small. From the time of Duke Rollo to the Norman conquest of England Walsingham borrows from the ' Historia Normannorum ' of Wil- liam of Jumieges. His other authorities are Ralph de Diceto [q.v.], William of Malmes- R2 Walsingham 244 Walter bury [q. v.], John Brompton [q. v.], Henry Knighton [q. v.l, Nicholas Trivet [q. v.], Roger de Hoveden [q. v.], Matthew Paris 3. v.l, William Rishanger [q. v.], Matthew Westminster [q. v.], Adam Murimuth [q. v.l, the St. Albans chronicle, the chronicle of Walter de Hemingburgh [q. v.], the Harleian MS. 3634, and the manuscripts in Corpus Christ i College, Cambridge. The ' Ypodigma ' was first published in London in 1574 fol., and was edited by Mr. H. T. Riley in the Rolls Series in 1876. It is remarked by Pits in his life of Walsingham that we owe to him the knowledge of many historical incidents not to be met with in other writers. He is, in fact, the principal authority for the reigns of Richard II and Henry IV and Henry V. | Our acquaintance with Wycliff's career is largely due to his information, though it must be borne in mind that he was greatly prejudiced against lollardy. He is also the chief authority for the insurrection of Wat Tyler in 1381. The peasants' revolt of that year was formidable at St. Albans, the I abbey being besieged, many of its court i rolls and other muniments burnt, and char- • ters of manumission extorted. Walsing- | ham's admiration for Henry V, as the op- poser of lollardy, led him to follow with minute detail the progress of that king's campaigns in France. Walsingham was a painstaking collector of facts rather than an historian, though he sometimes manipulated his facts with ulterior objects, as is illustrated by the con- tradictory accounts he gave of the cha- racters of Richard II and John of Gaunt. Tanner (Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 752) mentions a manuscript in the library of St. John's Col- lege, Oxford (MS. W. 92), as attributed to Thomas Walsingham. It is intituled ' De Generatione et Natura Deorum,' a title which suggests remoteness from Thomas Walsing- ham's literary pursuits. [Leland's Commentarii de Scriptoribus Bri- tamricis, ed. Hall, Oxford, 1709, ii. 360; Bale's Scriptorum Illustrium Major! sBritanniae Catalo- gus, Basle, 1559, p. 579 ; Pits, De Rebus Anglicis, Paris, 1619, p. 423. See also Nicolson's English, Scotch, and Irish Historical Libraries, 1776, p. 56 (on Nicolson's assertion that Walsingham's account of Edward II is •wholly borrowed from Thomas de la More [q. v.], see Riley's Hist. Anglicana, vol. i. p. xvi n. 3) ; Halli well's Chronicle of William de Rishanger (Camden Soc. ), 1 840, p. vii ; Hardy's Monumenta Historica Britannica, 1848, pp. 11, 30; Gardiner and Mullinger's Introduction to the Study of Eng- lish History, 1882 ; Gairdner's Early Chronicles of England, n.d.] I. S. L. WALTER OF LORRAIXE (d. 1079), bishop of Hereford, a native of Lotharingia or Lorraine, was chaplain of Edith or Eadgyth (d. 1075) [q. v.], the Confessor's queen, and as a reward of his industry was appointed to the bishopric of Hereford at Christmas 1060 (FLOR. WIG. sub an. ; Codex Diplomaticus, No. 833). As the position of Archbishop Stigand fq. v.] was held to be uncanonical, he and Gisa [q. v.], bishop- designate of WTells, received leave from the Confessor to go to Rome for consecration, and were commissioned by him to obtain the pope's confirmation of privileges for St. Peter's Abbey, Westminster. He was con- secrated with Gisa by Nicholas II at Rome on 15 April 1061, and set out to return home with Earl Tostig [q. v.J and others ; was with them robbed on the way, and, owing to the earl's remonstrances, had his losses made up to him by the pope. He is said to have resisted the tyranny of the Conqueror, to have had his lands ravaged, to have been oppressed by the king and Lan- franc [q. v.l, and to have been forced to take refuge in Wales (Gesta Abbatum S. Albani, ii. 45-6, 48-9; there is no doubt an element of truth in these statements). He was pre- sent at Lanfranc's councils of 1072 and 1075. According to a story, told as a report by William of Malmesbury, he had, when ad- vanced in age, a violent passion for a seam- stress of Hereford, attempted to violate her, and was killed by her. He died in 1079, was buried in his church, and was succeeded by Robert Losinga [q. v.], like himself a native of Lotharingia. [Flor. Wig. ann. 1060-1 ; ^thelred, col. 738 ( Decem Scriptt.); Eccles. Doc. p. 16 (Camden Soc.); Vita Eadw. p. 4 11, Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontif. iv. c. 163 (both Rolls Ser.)] W. H. WALTER OF ESPEC (d. 1153), founder of Rievaulx Abbey. [See ESPEC/) WALTER OF PALERMO (f. 1170), arch- bishop of Palermo, primate and chancellor of Sicily, was sent to Sicily by Henry II of England as an instructor for young Wil- liam II of Sicily, for whom Henry had des- tined his daughter Johanna. So at least Pits reports, but others make Walter the tutor of the Sicilian princes during the life- time of the old King William. Peter of Blois [q. v.], a friend and correspondent of Walter, succeeded him as tutor of the young king when the Englishman became archbishop of Palermo. Walter was first archdeacon of Cefalii in the province of Palermo, then dean of Girgenti ; then under William II he was, according to Hugo Falcandus, violently thrust upon the see of Palermo,. Walter 245 Walter against the will of the canons (March 1168). A party at court, headed by the queen mother, opposed his election, and tried to persuade Alexander III to annul it. Their protests were, however, in vain ; the pope not only confirmed the ' election ' of Walter, but by a special grace excused him from coming to Home for consecra- tion, ' and sent him the pallium by the hands of John, cardinal of Naples.' Walter now became one of the chief ministers of the Sicilian kingdom, and, after a long rivalry with Matthew the chancellor, dis- placed the latter in his office, and united it with his archbishopric. It was at his in- stance that William II gave his 'friend' Constantia in marriage to Henry, the German king (Henry VI), son of Frederic Barbarossa, and ordered all his nobles to swear to the succession of Henry and Constantia (1188), if the reigning sovereign left no heirs. William died without children in 1189 (December) ; but Walter's plans about the succession were foiled, and Tancred, count of Lecce,was brought to Sicily and crowned king. Walter held the see of Palermo for twenty-five vears 'with great praise' (1168-1193); "he wrote some works, of which not even the titles have survived, except in one instance — a book on the rudi- ments of the Latin language. In 1172 we hear of Walter visiting Salerno with the king, William II, and 'Matthew the vice- chancellor ;' in 1178 the envoys of the Emperor Frederic, sent to conclude a peace with King William, were insulted by Sici- lian rustics, and made their complaint to Walter, ' ammiratus et archiepiscopus.' He left the 'guardianship of the royal person and palace ' to Count Gentili de Palear. In 1188 Walter and Matthew are described by llichard of S. Germano as the two strongest pillars of the kingdom, whom all magnates obeyed, and through whom men most easily obtained their requests of the sovereign. The archbishopric of Monreale was carved out of the diocese of Palermo in 1188 through the intrigues of Matthew's party against Walter. Pits wrongly gives the year of Walter's death as 1177; the place was probably Palermo. An interesting letter of Peter of Blois to Walter in 1177 gives him a de- scription of the appearance and habits of Henry II of England, and declares that the king had very little to do with the murder of Thomas Becket. He also urges him to assist pilgrims on their way to the Holy Land. [Laon MS. 449; Kichard of S. Germano; Sicilian Chronicle from death of William II to time of Frederic II, in Pertz's Monumenta Germanise Historica, xix. 323, 324; Eomoald, archbishop of Salerno, Annals, A.D. 893-1178, in Pertz's Monumenta, xix. 437, 439, 460 ; Hugo Falcandus.in Muratori'sRerumltalicarum Scriptores, vol. vii. ; Peter of Blois, in Migne's Patr. Lat. ccvii. 195, Ep. 66 A.D. 1077, with a note at this place by Peter of Gussanville ; Pits.Eelationum Historicarumde rebus Anglicis torn. i. pp. 140-1 ; Bocchus P^rrhus, Notitia Prima Ecclesise PanormitaDse.] C. K. B. WALTER DE COTJTANCES (d. 1207), archbishop of Rouen. [See COTJTANCES.] WALTER DE MERTON (d. 1277), bishop of Rochester and founder of Merton Col- lege, Oxford. [See MERTON.] WALTER OF COVENTRY (fi. 1293?), his- torical compiler. [See COVENTRY.] WALTER DE HEMINGFORD, HEMING- BURGH, or GISBURN (Jl. 1300), chronicler. [See HEMINGFORD.] WALTER OF EXETER (/. 1301), Cluniac monk. [See EXETER.] WALTER OF EVESHAM or WALTEB ODINGTON (Jl. 1320), Benedictine writer, was a monk of Evesham Abbey. In the colophon to his treatise on alchemy he calls himself ' Ego frater Walterus de Otyntone monachus de Evesham.' There are villages called Oddington, Odington, or Ottington in several counties, Oddington in Northern Ox- fordshire being probably Walter's birthplace. A calendar beginning with 1301, compiled by Walter for Evesham Abbey, is preserved in the Cambridge University Library. He after- wards removed to Oxford, and in 1316 was occupied in astronomical observations there (Laud. MSS. Miscell. 674). An account- book of Merton College written about 1330 mentions Walter de Evesham among those residents for whose rooms new locks were to be provided. Walter de Evesham has very frequently been confounded with Walter de Einesham, a monk of Canterbury, who was chosen by the monks (but not appointed) archbishop of Canterbury in 1228. The mistake was first made by Bale, who has been copied by Holinshed, Hawkins,Tanner, Burney , Tindal, Kiesewetter, Fetis, and many others. The account in Steevens's Continuation of Dug- dale's ' Monasticon,' describing Walter as a hard student, working far into the night, is obviously fanciful. The works by Walter still preserved are : ' De Speculatione Musices,' in six books (Corpus Christi Coll. Cambridge MS. 401) ; ' Ycocedron,' a tract on alchemy in twenty Walter 246 Walter chapters (Digby MS. 119); 'Declaratio motus octavse spherae ' (Laud. MSS. Miseeil. 674) ; ' Tractatus de multiplicatione specie- rum in visu secundum omnem modum,' ' Ars metrica Walteri.de Evesham,' ' Liber Quintus Geometric per numeros loco quantitatum,' and the ' Calendar for Evesham Abbey ' (Cambridge University MSS. li. i. 13). Le- land ascribes to him ' De mortibus [sic] planetarum,' ' Paofaciuin [sic] Judaeum,' and ' De mutatione aeris/ The only printed work by Walter is the ' De Speculatione Musices,' a most valuable work, which Burney justly described as an epitome of mediaeval musical knowledge sufficient to replace the loss of all other known treatises. It was included in Cousse- maker's ' Scriptores de Musica,' vol. i, The first three books deal with acoustics and the division of the nionochord, the fourth wit h the rudiments of musical notation, the fifth with the ecclesiastical plain-song, the last — by far the most interesting — with mensurable music. In Riemann's ' Geschichte der Musik- theorie' (Leipzig, 1898) Walter is put for- ward as the earliest theorist who plainly argues in favour of the consonance of thirds (major or minor), maintaining that the en- tire common chord, with doublings in the octave, should be considered consonant. This was a most important step in the de- velopment of the musical art, which had been for centuries delayed through the adop- tion by Boethius of the Pythagorean tuning, in which thirds are dissonant. Walter's words suggest that English musical practice had already used thirds ; he admits that the ratios which he proposes for the major and minor thirds are not in exact agreement with mathematical calculation, but states that the voices naturally temper the intervals, producing a pleasant combination (RlBltAHK, op.cit. pp. 120,318, andpreface). In the sixth book Walter gives rules for the construc- tion of the motetus, rondellus, conductus, and truncatus. He evidently felt that music could become a structural art, able to bear analysis on its own merits ; but he could not quite find out the way to accom- plish this, and the problem was not solved till the time of John Dunstable [q.v.] AVal- ter gives as example a rondel on ' Ave Mater Domini,' which is most discordant. This portion of his treatise is quoted in Cotto- nian MS., Tiberius B ix., burnt in 1731, but known from a copy now in British Museum Additional MS. 4909. Walter Odington's treatise is also much used in Riemann's ' Zur Geschichte der Notenschrift,' §§ 2, 4, 5, 7, and 8; in Jacobsthal's ' Die Mensuralnotenschrift des 12"" und 13ten Jahrhunderts ;' in E. Krueger's ' System der Tonkunst ; ' in Naumann'a ' lllustrirte Geschichte der Musik,' ch. 9; in David and Lussy's ' Histoire de la Notation Musicale;' andNagel's 'Geschichte der Musik in England,' pp. 3o-40. All these writers, how- ever, have been misled by the wrong date given, by Bale. Some expressions of Naumann's (Engl. edition, p. 288) referring to the famous round, ' Sumer is icumen in,' have misled the editor of a reprint of Chappell's ' Popular Music of the Olden Time,' and others also, into supposing that Xaumann assigned the composition to Walter ; b\it Xaumann was alluding to the discovery of the piece, and did not suggest any author. In any case, Walter could not have produced either the tune or the words, which were cer- tainly written down by John of Fornsete, who died in 1239. The directions for per- formance as a double canon, which make ' Sumer is icumen in ' so inexplicably in ad- vance of its age, are, in the opinion of some authorities, in a later handwriting ; but there is no reason to suppose they were by Walter, who does not mention canons or the device of imitation anywhere in his ex- haustive treatise. [Coussemaker's Scriptores de Musica, i. 182- 250, and Traites inedits sur la Musique du Moyen-Age ; Cat. Cambridge University MSS. iii. 323, 326 ; Cat. of MSS. in Bodleian Library, i Codd. Laudiani, Codd. Digbeiani ; Masters's I Cat. Parker MSS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge ; Muniments of Merton College, in Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 548 ; Barney's General History of Music, ii. 155-61, 193; Grove's Dictionary of Music, ir. 734 ; Davey's History of English Music, pp. 35-7, 52, 501 ; Works quoted.] H. D. WALTER OF SWINBROKE (Jl. 1350), chronicler. [See BAKER, GEOFFREY.] WALTER, HENRY (1785-1859), divine and antiquary, born at Louth in Lincoln- shire on 28 Jan. 1785, was the eldest son of James Walter, master of the grammar school at Louth and afterwards rector of Market Rasen in Lincolnshire. He was admitted to j St. John's College, Cambridge, on 1 March ; 1802, and graduated B.A. in 1806, being- classed as second wrangler in the mathe- matical tripos. He was also junior Smith's prizeman. He was elected fellow and tutor of his college, retaining his fellowship until his marriage in 1824 ; commenced M. A. in 1809 ; and proceeded to the degree of B.D. in 1816. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 11 Nov. 1819. On the foundation of Haileybury College in 1806 he was appointed professor of natural philo- 247 Walter sophy, and retained the post until 1830, when he entered on the spiritual duties of the rectory of Ilaselbury Bryant in Dorset, to which he had been instituted on 7 May 1821 on the presentation of the Duke of Northumberland, who had been one of his pupils at Cambridge. He died at Haselbury Bryant on 25 Jan. 1859, and was buried in the churchyard of the parish. In 1824 he was married to Emily Anne, daughter of Wil- liam Baker of Bayfordbury, Hertfordshire. For the Parker Society he edited three volumes of William Tyndale's writings, viz. 'Doctrinal Treatises, and Introductions to different portions of the Holy Scriptures,' 1848 ; ' Expositions and Notes on sundry portions of the Holy Scriptures,' 1849 ; and 'An Answer to Sir Thomas More's Dia- logue,' 1850. He likewise brought out an edition of ' The Primer . . . set forth by the order of King Edward VI,' London, 1825, 12mo. Among his own writings are : 1. 'Lectures on the Evidences in favour of Christianity and the Doctrines of the Church of Eng- land,' London, 1816, 12mo. 2. ' A Letter [and a second Letter] to the Eight Rev. Herbert [Marsh], Lord Bishop of Peter- borough, on the Independence of the autho- rised Version of the Bible,' London, 1823- 1828, 8vo. 3. ' The Connexion of Scripture History made plain for the Young by an Abridgment of it,' London, 1840, 12mo. 4. 'A History of England, in which it is intended to consider Man and Events on Christian Principles,' London, 1840, 7 vols. 12mo. 5. ' On the Antagonism of various Popish Doctrines and Usages to the Honour of God and to His Holy Word,' London, 1853, 16mo. [Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, 1861, i. 278, 280 ; Gent. Mag. 1859, i. 326; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 2826, Suppl. p. 57 ; Bodleian Cat. ; Graduati Cantabr.] T. C. WALTER, HUBERT (d. 1205), arch- bishop of Canterbury. [See HUBERT.] WALTER or FITZWALTER, JOHN (d. 1412?), astrologer, was educated at Win- chester and Oxford. He died at Winchester, and was buried there about 1412 (WooD, Hist, et Ant. O.von. ii. 133). He wrote ' Canones in tabulas sequationis domorum,' of which there are copies in the Digby and other Bodleian manuscripts. The ' Tabulse ascencionis signorum' in the Cambridge University Library MS. EE. iii. 61, ascribed to John Walter, is stated by Louis Carlyon to be certainly not his. [Bale, De Scriptt. vii. 58 ; Pits, p. 594 ; Tan- ner's Bibl. p. 753.] M. B. WALTER, SIB JOHN (1566-1630), judge, second son of Edmund Walter of Lud- low, Shropshire, by Mary, daughter of Tho- mas Hackluit of Eyton, Herefordshire, was born at Ludlow in 1566. His father was then a counsel of some standing, having about 1560 been called to the bar at the Inner Temple, where he was elected bencher in July 1568, was autumn reader in 1572, and treasurer from 1581 to 1583. He was afterwards justice of South Wales, and mem- ber from 1586 of the council in the Welsh marches. He died at Ludlow in 1592, and was buried in Ludlow church. John Walter matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, on 28 March 1579, and was i created M.A. on 1 July 1613. He was ad- mitted in November 1582 at the Inner I Temple, where he was called to the bar on 22 Nov. 1590, elected bencher in 1605 ; as autumn reader in 1607 he increased a repu- tation for learning which already stood so high that more than a year before he had been selected, with Serjeant (afterwards Baron) Altham, to assist the deliberations of the privy council in conference with the barons of the exchequer on the privileges of the court, and to defend the royal prerogative of alnage in the House of Lords (Pell Records, ed. Devon, pp. 32, 64 ; WHITELOCKE, Liber Famel. Camden Soc. p. 30). Having esta- ! blished a large practice in the exchequer and the chancery court, he was appointed, towards the close of Easter term 1613, at- torney-general to the Prince of AVales, of whose revenues he was also made trustee. In 1618 he was selected to contest the re- cordership of London against the crown nominee, Robert (afterwards Sir Robert) Heath [q. v.], and was defeated by only two votes. He was knighted at Greenwich on 18 May 1619, and was returned to parlia- ment on 13 Dec. 1620 for East Looe, Corn- wall, which seat he retained at the subse- quent general election. Though naturally humane, he was so far carried away by the flood of fanaticism let loose by the impeach- ment (1 May 1621) of Edward Floyd [q. v.] I as to propose whipping and sequestration as j the meet reward of the incautious barrister's ; slip of the tongue. On 10 May 1625 he ' succeeded Sir Lawrence Tantield [q. v.] as chief baron of the exchequer, having been first made king's serjeant (4 May). As assistant to the House of Lords he had a hand in shaping the somewhat puritanical measure (1 Car. I, c. i.) which ushered in the reign of Charles I by a prohibition of bull- baitings, bear-baitings, interludes, plays, and extra-parochial meetings for sport on Sun- days. In fiscal matters Walter took a high Walter 248 Walter view of the prerogative. Into the validity of the patent of the farmers of the revenue he declined to inquire ; and to the merchants who in 1628 resisted the levy of tonnage and poundage he meted out the rigour of the law, committing their persons to gaol and discharging the replevins by which they sought to recover their goods. On the other hand, his prerogatival proclivities did not prevent his concurrence in the resolution in Pine's case (1628) that mere words in no case amount to treason, or blind him to the gravity of the issues raised by the stormy incidents which closed the parliamentary session of 1628-9. Did privilege of parlia- ment cover conspiracy to defame privy coun- cillors and forcibly resist the adjournment of the House of Commons ? Such in sub- stance was the case laid before the three common-law chiefs by Attorney-general Heath at the king's express instance imme- diately after the dissolution of 10 March 1628-9, and the three chiefs dexterously evaded the issue by involving their answer in a cloud of ambiguous verbiage. Charles declined to be put oil' with riddles, and sub- mitted the case to the entire common-law bench (25 April), with much the same result so far as the formal resolutions of the judges were concerned, but not without securing a practical point of great importance — the sanction of the majority to proceedings in the Star-chamber against the nine members (30 April). Walter alone dissented, holding the offence punishable only by committal. Of Walter, accordingly, Charles determined to make an example, and suggested through Heath that it would be well for him to re- sign. Walter demurred ; his patent was in the form ' quamdiu se bene gesserit,' i.e. during good behaviour, and he would not surrender it without a scire facias. The king shrank from issuing the writ, but on 22 Oct. 1630 inhibited the judge from sitting in court. Walter obeyed, but retained his place until his death on 18 Nov. following. His remains were interred in the church at Woolvercott, Oxfordshire, in which parish he had his seat, and covered by a stately monu- ment. Though of the moderate type, Walter was sufficiently high a churchman to deem it obligatory to obtain (2 March 1625-6) an indulgence from the bishop of London before permitting himself the use of meat on fast days. He was on the whole a sound lawyer and an upright judge ; and the eccentric course which he steered in the conflict be- tween prerogative and privilege was no more than might be expected from a man of his training when suddenly called upon to ad- j udicate on questions which he was not really competent to determine. Walter married twice: first, Margaret, daughter of William OfHey of London ; and, secondly, Anne, daughter of William Wyt- ham of Ledstone, Yorkshire, and widow of Thomas Bigges of Lenchwick, Worcester- shire. By his second wife he had no issue ; his first wife bore him four sons and four daughters. A baronetcy, conferred by Charles I upon his heir, Sir AVilliam Walter of Sarsden, Oxfordshire, became extinct by the death without male issue of the fourth baronet, Sir Robert Walter, on 20 Nov. 1731. [Wright'sLudlow.ed. 1852, p. 467; Spedding's Life of Bacon, v. 351, 388, vii. 189; Visitation of Shropshire (Harl. Soc.), p. 483 ; Documents connected with the History of Ludlow and the Lords Marchers, p. 248 ; Fuller's Worthies, ' Shropshire ; ' Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 355 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Cal. Inner Temple Records, ed.Inderwick,and Inner Temple Books; Lane's Exch. Reports, ii. 82; Sir William Jones's Reports, p. 228 ; Croke's Reports, ed. Leach, Car. pref. and pp. 117, 203; Walter Yonge's Diary(Camden Soc.),p.81 ; SirSimondsD'Ewes's Autobiography, i. 269 ; Members of Par!. (Offi- cial Lists) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 139, llth Rep. App. ii. 123, 12th Rep. App. i. 382, ix. 126, 13th Rep. App. iv. 247; Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1566-79, andDom. 1601-30; Dugdale's Orig. Chron. Ser. pp. 106,107; Wynne's Serjeant - at-Law ; Rymer's Foedera, ed. Sanderson, xviii. 309, 368; Rush-worth's Hist. Coll. i. 641, 662 ; Nalson's Coll. of Affairs of State, ii. 374 ; White- locke's Mem. ed. 1732, pp. 13, 16; Forster's Life of Sir John Eliot; Foss's Lives of ~ the Judges; Gardiner's Hist, of England; Smith's Obituary (Camden Soc.), p. 5; Burke's Extinct Baronetage.] J. M. R. WALTER, JOHN (1739-1812), founder of ' The Times,' born in 1739, was the son of ! Richard Walter, a coal merchant in the city of London. He succeeded to his father's business on the death of the latter in or about 1755. He prospered greatly for a time, and, as head of the firm of AValter, Brad- j ley, & Sage (Macmillarfs Magazine, vol. xxix.), • he accumulated a considerable fortune, taking a leading part in the establishment of the coal market or coal exchange, an institution of which he records that he was ' the prin- cipal planner and manager' (The Case of Mr. John Walter, of London, Merchant, a fly- sheet apparently printed in 1782 or 1783, but having no date or title). For several years he was chairman of the committee of i this institution, but he resigned that posi- tion in 1781, when he finally abandoned the , business of a coal merchant for that of an Walter 249 Walter underwriter, which he had pursued concur- rently for some years (ib.~) At first his ven- tures were confined to the insurance of ships engaged in the coal trade, ' and success at- tended the step, because the risques were fair and the premiums adequate.' But after a time he engaged in larger and more hazardous speculations, and became a mem- ber of Lloyd's rooms. ' I was,' he wrote in 1799, ' twelve years an underwriter in Lloyd's Coffee House, and subscribed my name to six millions of property ; but was weighed down, in common with above half those who were engaged in the protection of property, by the host of foes this nation had to combat in the American war' (Letter of John Walter to Lord Kenyon, 6 July 1799, in Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. pt. iv. p. 551). In the beginning of 178:2 (Mr. W. Blades, in the article in Macmillans Magazine above quoted, puts the date as 1781) he called his creditors together and announced his bankruptcy. The bank- ruptcy was an honourable one, and the creditors had such confidence in Walter's uprightness and integrity that they ap- pointed him to collect the debts due to the estate, and made him a present of all the household furniture, plate, and effects of the house in Queen Square, Bloomsbury, in which he was living at the time (ib.) It appears, however, that his ' valuable library ' was sold for the benefit of the creditors (ib. ut sup.) He had previously lived for some .ten years at Battersea Rise, but had quitted that 'desirable residence' when his affairs became involved (The Case of Mr. John Walter, ut sup.) The creditors suffered little in the end; but Walter was practi- cally ruined. Compelled thus to begin life again,Walter at first sought an official situation under the government. Although he possessed influ- ential recommendations and powerful pa- tronage, his hopes were shattered by the resignation of Lord North in 1782, and he forthwith turned his attention in an entirely new direction. In 1782 he had made the acquaintance of Henry Johnson, who had devised and patented in 1778 and 1780 a new method of printing by means of ' logo- types,' or founts composed of complete words instead of separate letters (Nos. 1201 and 1266). Walter was greatly impressed by the invention, the patent rights of which he purchased from Johnson, and himself con- tributed by new devices to its further deve- lopment. In 1784 he purchased the pre- mises in Printing House Square, the former site of the monastery of the black friars, and subsequently of the Blackfriars Theatre, which, constructed in 1596, was in 1609 occupied by Shakespeare's company. Here also John Bill had founded and printed the ' London Gazette ' (Fraser Rae in Nineteenth Century, January 1885). This building was known as the King's Printing Office, and was successively occupied by Bill, by several members of the family of Baskett or Basket, and by the firm of Eyre & Strahan until they removed to New Street in 1770. The ori- ginal building was burnt down in 1737. Some years ago, when ' The Times ' office was reconstructed, ' a large quantity of half- burnt leaves of the Prayer-book printed by John Baskett, the king's printer, were found there' (The Times, 2 Jan. 1888). When Walter purchased the premises they had been unoccupied since 1770, but they still belonged to a member of the Basket family, for on 17 May 1784 Walter issued an advertisement which ran as follows : ' Logographic Office, Blackfriars. Mr. Walter begs leave to inform the public that he has purchased the printing-house formerly oc- cupied by Mr. Basket, near Apothecaries' Hall, which will be opened the first day of next month for printing by words entire, under his Majesty's patent ' (Macmillan's Magazine, ut sup.) The purchase-money appears to have been derived from a present made to Walter by his creditors on the settlement of his bankruptcy. Here, from the beginning, in buildings enlarged and re- constructed from time to time until they have now absorbed the whole of Printing House Square, the business of ' The Times ' has been continually carried on at a place which has been associated with printing in name and in fact for more than two cen- turies. At first Wr alter, in partnership with John- son, only undertook the printing of books, relying on the ' logographic ' process for great improvements in the mechanism and economy of printing which he confidently expected to prove a national benefit, and frequently represented in appeals to the pub- lic as his title to the gratitude of the nation. His robust faith in the ' logographic ' pro- cess, however, brought him as little profit, and probably as much anxiety, as his ven- tures in underwriting. In 1785 he was elected a member of the Society of Arts, and in the same year he brought the new process to the notice of the society, with the result that the printing of the third volume of its ' Transactions ' was entrusted to him (see preface, and Minutes of Society, 11 Feb., 16 and 23 March 1785). It has been stated that John Walter first learned the art of printing in the office of Walter 250 Walter Dodsley, proprietor of the 'Annual Register' (SMILES, Men of Invention and Industry). This is a misconception based on the following pas- sage in ' Literary Anecdotes ' (vol. vi. pt. i. p. 443) : ' Mr. John Walter died July 25, 1803. He was the only apprentice of Mr. Robert Dodsley ; was afterwards forty years a bookseller at Charing Cross ' (see also Annual Hey. xxxix. 13). Robert Dodsley retired from business early in 1759 (ib. ut sup.) John Walter, his only apprentice, may or may not have been a relative of the founder of ' The Times,' but was certainly not identical with him ; he was related to Richard Wal- ter [q. v.] Like his namesake, he was a printer and publisher, but his business had been established at Charing Cross for up- wards of forty years, whereas his namesake's business was always carried on at Printing House Square ; and in 1789 John Walter of * The Times ' announced that ' for the more effectual carrying into execution the various objects of the logographic press, he has taken the premises lately occupied by Mr. De- brett, opposite Old Bond Street, Piccadilly ' (advertisement in Morning Herald, 19 Jan. 1789). There is thus no doubt that the two men were different persons, carrying on business of the same kind simultaneously in different localities. The logographic process was not a success, although the titles of some forty books printed by it, and sold by John Walter in Printing House Square, are given in a fly- sheet, now in the British Museum, issued by John Walter as an appeal for public sup- port some time between 1785 and 1788. Many of the books are of quite ephemeral interest. But among them are ' Robinson Crusoe,' 2 vols. 8vo; ' Bishop Butler's Analogy,' 8vo ; ' Translation of Necker's Finances of France,' 3 vols. 8vo ; ' Transla- tion of Arataeus ' (sic), 8vo, and ' Life of Henry VII,' 8vo, presumably a reprint of Bacon's treatise (cf. Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 198, 3rd ser. ix. 3, 5th ser. xii. 223, 252, 314). Possibly ' as a means of obtain- ing a profitable business in job printing' (SMILES, ut sup.), he started a small news- paper originally entitled ' The Daily Univer- sal Register,' of which the first number, ' printed logographically,' was issued on 1 Jan. 1785. This was really, though not in name, the first number of ' The Times.' The nine-hundred-and-fortieth number, which ap- peared on 1 Jan. 1788, was for the first time entitled 'The Times, or Daily Universal Register,' and was still described as ' printed logographically;' but the alternative title was dropped on 18 March, though the logo- graphic process of production survived for some time longer. A symptom of its prac- tical failure is to be found in the fact that when the name was changed the price of the paper was raised from twopence-half- penny to threepence. ' The Times ' — including under this title the * Daily Universal Register ' — was no great success at the outset. It was regarded by its founder rather as a by-product of the logographic press than as an independent venture standing on its own merits. As a printer and an innovator in the art of print- ing, Walter regarded himself as a public benefactor, and frequently advanced his claims to the national gratitude in the columns of his paper and in fly-sheets re- printed therefrom. But the American war, which had shattered his fortunes as an un- derwriter, still exercised a malign influence over his new project. ' Among many other projects which offered themselves to my view was a plan to print logographically. I sat down closely to digest it, and formed a fount which reduced the English language from ninety thousand words which were usually used in printing to about fifteen hundred. . . . By this means I was enabled to print much faster than by taking up single letters. ... I was advised to get a number of nobility and men of letters . . . to patronise the plan, to which his majesty was to have been the patron. But happen- ing unfortunately, as it turned out, to corre- spond with Dr. Franklin, then ambassador at Paris, whose opinion I wished for, his name was among my list of subscribers, and when it was given, among near two hundred more, to the king's librarian, and a fount of the cemented words had been sent there [to Buckingham House] for his ma- jesty's inspection and acceptance, I found an increasing coolness in the librarian, and afterwards a note from him, saying the king had viewed it with pleasure, but, there being no room in Buckingham House, he desired I would send some person to take it away. Thus ended royal patronage ; and when it [the invention] was used by me in business, the journeymen cabaled and refused to work at the invention without I paid the prices as paid in the common way. Thus all the ex- pence and labour I had been at for some years fell to the ground' (letter to Lord Kenyon, ut sup.) The fount was removed from Buckingham House to the British Mu- seum, where it is still preserved (Walter to Earl of Ailesbury in Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. vii. 244). The printing business, however, apart from the publication of the paper, cannot have been quite so unsuccessful as Walter here Walter 251 Walter represents. Many books were printed at the logographic press, and a shop for their sale was opened in the west end. From the outset Walter appears to have obtained the printing of Lloyd's List' (SMILES, nt sup.), probably through his former connection with Lloyds as an underwriter ; and in or about 1787 he was appointed printer to the cus- toms— a privilege which was withdrawn eighteen years later because ' The Times,' by that time a growing power in the land, had sharply criticised the policy of the govern- ment and the conduct of Lord Melville, which led to the dismissal of the latter. There is no foundation for the report men- tioned in Timperley's ' Encyclopaedia of Literary and Typographical Anecdotes ' that AValter ' had obtained a pension or sinecure of 7001. a year from Mr. Pitt.' Moderately successful as a printer and pub- lisher, sanguine and somewhat visionary as an inventor and innovator, Walter was not fortunate as a journalist. But he gave 'The Times ' in germ the character which it has since maintained. Some of the more ephe- meral and less worthy features of its first numbers have disappeared in its maturity. But in spite of occasional lapses into frivolity, and even what would now perhaps be re- garded as scurrility, it devoted itself from the first to the serious discussion of public manners and policy — it denounced prize- fighting, and never defended the slave trade — to a sagacious and independent survey of public affairs, foreign and domestic ; to the intelligent discussion and promotion of the commercial interests of the country, and more especially to a reproduction of the de- bates in parliament at once prompter, more accurate, and more copious than any other newspaper attempted at the time. Finan- cially, however, it was not an immediate success, and it brought upon Walter himself much personal vexation. In 1786 he was convicted at the Guildhall, at the suit of Lord Loughborough, ' for a libel in pro- pagating an infamous and injurious report, highly injurious to the honour and character of the plaintiff' (Ann. Reg. vol. xxviii.), and ordered to pay damages of 150/. In 1789 he was tried before the king's bench for a libel on the Duke of York. The libel appears to have consisted in the statement that the duke and twq of his brothers, the Dukes of Clarence and Cumberland, were 'insincere' in their expressions of joy at the king's re- covery (FRASER RAE, ut sup.) For this j offence he was sentenced to pay a fine of 50A, to undergo a year's imprisonment in New- gate, to stand in the pillory for one hour between the hours of twelve and three, and to enter into recognisances for his good be- haviour for seven years (Ann. Key. vol. xxxi.) During his imprisonment he was again brought before the court on two fresh charges of libel: one on the Prince of Wales and the Duke of York, whom he had repre- sented as having so demeaned themselves as to incur the just disapprobation of his majesty; and another on the Duke of Clarence, of whom he had said that he had returned home without authority from the admiralty or his commanding officer. A fine of 100/. was inflicted for the latter offence ; for the former, Walter was sentenced to pay another fine of 100/. and to be imprisoned in New- gate for a second year after the term of the imprisonment he was then undergoing (FRASER UAE, ut sup. ; Ann. Reg. vol. xxxii.) The libel on the Prince of Wales appears to have a curious history. ' I kept consistent to my opinion to defend the administration during the regency, when the other papers veered round to the rising son (sic), though many temptations were made me by indi- viduals of the opposite party. I was accus- tomed to receive communications from the treasury, with a private mark, by direction of one of the under-secretaries of state ; by the insertion of one of them I was prosecuted at the instance of the Prince of Wales, at the suit of the treasury, for a treasury offence. Expecting remuneration, I gave up no author, and suffered a long and painful imprisonment, under a delusion of being soon released, though it lasted sixteen months. . . . Had I disclosed the authors and their employers, I might have escaped prosecution myself, and proved it on others ' (letter to Lord Kenyon, ut sup.) In the end the Prince of Wales relented. On 9 March 1791 Walter ' was liberated from his confinement in Newgate in consequence of receiving his majesty's most gracious pardon, at the in- stance of his royal highness the Prince of Wales' (Ann. Reg. vol. xxxiii.); but no re- paration appears to have been made by the treasury. Once more Walter was involved in 1799 in an action for libel at the suit of Lord Cowper, and again convicted. This he ascribes to ' an incautious insertion of my eldest son, on whom I have for several years committed the guidance of the paper.' He was adjudged to be technically liable, under a then recent statute, as proprietor of ' The Times,' for a paragraph of which he assured Lord Kenyon he was utterly ignorant until he read it in ' The Times,' and which he also avowed that he was not prepared to defend (letter to Lord Kenyon, ut sup.) Advancing in years, with health impaired by imprisonment and energy weakened by Walter 252 Walter successive disappointments and misfortunes, AValter seems at one time to have despaired of ' The Times.' His business must other- wise have prospered, however ; for in 1 795 he ' gave up the management of the busi- ness and retired into the country ' — to the house at Teddington, where he died on 16 Nov. 1812 — ' intending to enjoy the few years I have to live in otium cum dignitate ' ($.) He married early, on 31 May 1759, and the maiden name of his wife appears to have been Frances Landon or Lenden. She died at Printing House Square on 30 Jan. 1798. At the time of his bankruptcy in 1782 he was the father of six children. The eldest son, William, who involved his father in the libel suit with Lord Cowper, was born in 1763. His management of the ' Times ' was not a success, and appears to have been brought to an end before the close of the century. His place was taken by his younger brother, John Walter (1776-1847) [q. v.], who in 1797 or 1798 was associated in the management, and in 1803 took sole charge of the business. The elder AValter remained sole proprietor till his death, but by deeds executed in his lifetime, and supple- mented by the provisions of his will, he divided the profits of ' The Times ' into a number of shares, which he distributed among members of his family and other persons connected with the paper. These shares, being inalienable by sale, are still held by the descendants and legal representatives of the original beneficiaries. The fee simple of the premises and the capital involved in the undertaking, together with the sole management of the paper, were retained by the founder of ' The Times ' in his own con- trol, and passed successively to his son and grandson. [Materials for a biography of the founder of 'The Times' are scaftty and meagre. They have already teen cited iii the text , but some private information has been communicated l>y 3Ir. Arthur F. Walter, the present chief proprietor of 'The Times 'and the great-grandson of its founder.] J. K. T. WALTER, JOHN (1776-1847), chief proprietor of ' The Times ' newspaper, second son of John AValter (1739-1812) [q. v.], was born probably at Battersea on 23 Feb. 1776. He was educated at Merchant Taylors' school from 1787, and proceeded thence to Trinity College, Oxford, where he entered in 1 795, being destined for holy orders. But in 1797 or 1798 his father recalled him from Oxford and associated him with himself in the management of ' The Times.' He soon infused a new spirit into the management of the paper, though for some years it still had to sustain an arduous struggle with adversity and official disfavour. In 1803 the younger AAralter became sole manager of the paper, and acted for some years as its editor as well. ' From that date it is,' as he wrote in his own person in ' The Times ' of 11 Feb. 1810, 'that he undertakes to justify the independent spirit with which it has been conducted. On his commencing the business he gave his conscientious and dis- interested support to the existing administra- tion, that of Lord Sidmouth. The paper continued that support of the men in power, but without suffering them to repay its parti- ality by contributions calculated to produce any reduction whatsoever in the expense of managing the concern ; because by such admission the editor was conscious he should have sacrificed the right of condemning any act which he might esteem detrimental to the public welfare.' Such a declaration of independence was little to the taste of governments in those days, and little in accord with the ordinary practice of news- papers. It cost the Walters dear, but it • made the fortune of 'The Times.' When the government of Addington was succeeded by the last administration of Pitt, ' The Times ' went into opposition so far as concerned the ' Catamaran expedition,' as it was called, and the official malpractices of Lord Mel- ville. ' The editor's father held at that time, and had held for eighteen years before, the situation of printer to the customs. The editor knew the disposition of the man whose conduct he found himself obliged to con- demn, yet he never refrained a moment on that account from speaking of the" Catama- ran expedition " as it merited, or from be- stowing on the practices disclosed in the tenth report the terms of reprobation with which they were greeted by the general sense of the country. The result was as he had apprehended. AVithout the allegation of a single complaint, his family was de- prived of the business, which had been so long discharged by it, of printing for the customs. . . . The government advertisements were at the same time withdrawn.' After the death of Pitt and the return of Sid- mouth and some of his former colleagues to the ministry, overtures were made to Walter for the restoration of his father's privilege of printing for the customs. But he declined to sign a memorial for presentation to the treasury, ' believing, for certain reasons, that this bare reparation of an injury was likely to be considered as a favour entitling those who granted it to a certain degree of in- fluence in the politics of the journal ; ' and he wrote ' to those from whom the restora- Walter 253 Walter tion of the employment was to spring ' to disavow all share in the projected presenta- tion of the memorial. The printing busi- ness was never restored, and for several years the government carried on a warfare against ' The Times ' and its conductor which would have ruined a less resourceful and de- termined man. From 1805 onwards he began to make arrangements for obtaining foreign intelligence which were unprecedented in those days. Henry Crabb Robinson [q. v.], the first of the race of special correspon- dents, was despatched by Walter to Germany in this capacity early in 1807, and after- wards, in 1808, to the Peninsula. Other correspondents were employed in like man- ner, and thus by Walter's enterprise was initiated one of the most characteristic features of modern journalism. But ' go- vernment from time to time employed every means in its power to counteract his designs. . . . The editor's packages were always stopped by government at the outpbrts, while those for the ministerial journals were allowed to pass. The foreign captains were always asked by a government officer at Gravesend if they had papers for " The Times." These, when acknowledged, were as regularly stopped. The Gravesend officer, on being spoken to on the subject, replied that he would transmit to the editor his papers with the same punctuality as he did those belong- ing to the publishers of the journals just alluded to, but that he was not allowed. , This led to a complaint at the home secre- tary's office, where the editor, after repeated delays, was informed by the under-secretary that the matter did not rest with him, but that it was then in discussion whether go- vernment should throw the whole open, or reserve an exclusive channel for the favoured journals ; yet was the editor informed that he might receive his foreign papers as a favour from government. This, of course, implying the expectation of a corresponding favour from him in the spirit and tone of his publication, was firmly rejected, and he in consequence suffered for a time (by the loss or delay of important packets^ for this reso- lution to maintain at all hazards his inde- pendence. The same practices were resorted to at a subsequent period. They produced the same complaints on the part of the editor, and a redress was then offered to his grievance, provided it could be known what party in politics he meant to support. This, too, was again declined, as pledging the independence of the paper' (The Times, ut sup.) At a great cost this independence was ulti- mately vindicated, and ' The Times ' emerged from the struggle the leading journal in Europe. Walter organised his own system of despatches, and on many occasions infor- mation from abroad was published in ' The Times' several days before official intelli- gence of the same events was received by the government. He frequently employed smug- glers for the conveyance of his parcels from the continent, and told Croker in 1811 that that was the only means by which French journals could be procured (see his letter to Crocker in the latter's Correspondence and Diaries, i. 37). He attempted through Croker to obtain protection from the admi- ralty for a person engaged in this traffic on the understanding that the person so em- ployed was to abandon the contraband traffic, and that the papers so procured should be at the disposition of Croker for the use of the go- vernment (ib.) It is probable that this over- ture was favourably entertained, but Walter did not allow it in any way to prejudice his independence ; for a few days after Per- ceval's assassination in 1812, he wrote to Croker ' to inform you that I must hesitate at engaging by implication to support a body of men so critically situated, and so doubtful of national support, as those to whom public i affairs are now likely to be intrusted. . . . It might seem unfair in me to receive farther i assistance when I cannot make the return which I have hitherto done with so much pleasure' (ib. p. 38). It would seem that Walter's resolve to maintain his indepen- | dence of governments, parties, and persons, I and otherwise to conduct his paper on | principles little recognised in those days, | though now well established in the ethics of journalism, was not altogether to his father's | taste. It may be that the elder Walter, i now nearing his end, was alarmed at what he regarded as his son's rashness and ex- travagance, and distressed at his sacrificing what was then recognised as a legitimate source of newspaper income by his refusal to continue the insertion of theatrical puffs. But there is no foundation whatever for the statement that these and similar acts were ' made the subject of painful comments in his father's will' (SMILES, Men of Invention and Industry). On the contrary, the will displays the testator's full confidence in his son by appointing him sole manager of the paper, and vesting in him and his successors the fee simple of the premises in Printing House Square and the capital involved in the business. At the same time the profits of the business, which were largely the creation of the energy and enterprise of the younger Walter, were divided into sixteen shares. Walter was really the creator of 'The Walter 254 Walter Times ' as the world has known it for well- nigh the whole of the present century. He differentiated the paper at once from the party prints of the day. He instituted the novel principle in journalism of judging men and measures solely on their merits. He invented 'the special correspondent,' and practically introduced the ' leading article.' By the one agency he laid before his readers prompt and authentic intelligence on all matters of public interest ; by the other he strove to focus public opinion, to inspire himself with the mind of his countrymen, and to give to its deliverances articulate utterance and cogent expression. A pioneer in the creation of the modern newspaper, he had to determine for himself and to impose on others the conditions which governed its being and sustained its influence. Resolved to maintain its independence ' at all hazards,' as he said himself, he had to reconcile the requirements of individual management and control with the personal idiosyncrasies of a staff of singularly able contributors. In the solution of this problem he gave to the organisation he created many of the charac- teristics of a secret society, together with something of the nature of a cabinet council. Secrecy was its mainspring ; solidarity and self-suppression were its indefeasible con- ditions. The views propounded on any given subject were those of ' The Times,' and the personality of the individual writer was absorbed in the corporate unity of the paper. Of what forces the policy of the paper at this period or that was the resultant was never disclosed to the world at large, except so far as the world at large saw its own opinions skilfully and faithfully reflected, j This inscrutable secrecy, this honourable j solidarity of confidence, was Walter's arca- num imperil. If two contributors who hap- pened to be personal friends chanced to meet within the precincts of the office, he would expect them to pass without recognition. One contributor at least was never known either by name or by sight to the editor. His copy was brought to the office by Walter himself, who corrected and revised the proofs. This contributor once heard a fellow-guest at a dinner party openly claim the authorship of an article which he himself had written — a proceeding which might have satisfied any- one who knew the ways of ' The Times ' that a babbler who thus betrayed the confidence of the paper either never had been a con- tributor to its columns or would very soon cease to be so. It is well known that Sir Robert Peel, writing in 1835 to ' the editor of " The Times'" to thank him for the power- ful support which his government had re- ceived from the paper, declared that he was ' addressing one whose person even was un- known to him ' (CARLYLE, Life of John Sterling}. Walter was at first his own editor. He so describes himself in the remarkable mani- festo alreadly quoted from 'The Times' of 11 Feb. 1810*. But shortly after this date he handed over some portion of his editorial functions to (Sir) John Stoddart [q. v.], a vigorous writer of strong tory prejudices — satirised by Moore as ' Dr. Slop ' — who after- wards became chief justice of Malta. Stod- dart and Walter did not long agree, and Walter, who meant to be master, invited his refractory editor to retire, and offered to grant him a pension. But Stoddart, preferring his independence, seceded from 'The Times' and started a journal called ' The New Times,' which, though liberally financed by his friends and supported by an able staff of contributors, survived for only a few years. Stoddart's secession occurred in 1815 or early in 1816 (GRANT, The News- paper Press), and Walter then appointed as editor the famous Thomas Barnes [q. v.], whose name is so well known to readers of the ' Greville Memoirs ' and other political literature of the time. Barnes remained editor until his death in 1841 (though during the long illness which preceded his death many of his duties must have been dis- charged by deputy), and was succeeded by John Thaddeus Delane [q. v.], another famous name in the history of modern journalism. The language of Carlyle in his ' Life of John Sterling' would seem to imply, though it does not explicitly affirm, that Edward Sterling [q. v.], the father of Carlyle's friend, was at one time editor of 'The Times.' This is a misapprehension. For the rest, Carlyle's account of the elder Sterling's relation to the paper, which acquired through him the sobriquet of 'The Thunderer,' is probably accurate as far as it goes, though it serves to illustrate the difficulty of defining relations which the conductors of ' The Times ' have always regarded as strictly confidential. Walter's early difficulties were not a little enhanced by occasional trouble with his printers and compositors. In 1810 a serious crisis occurred. Labour troubles were rife in the printing trade, and a conspiracy was formed among the employes of ' The Times ' to stop the publication of the paper by striking without notice. ' The strike took place on a Saturday morning. Mr. Walter had only a few hours' notice of this formi- dable design. . . . Having collected a few apprentices from half a dozen different quarters, and a few inferior workmen anxious Walter 255 Walter to obtain employment on any terms, he de- termined to set a memorable example of what one man's energy can accomplish. For six-and-thirty hours he himself worked in- cessantly at case and at press ; and on Mon- day morning the conspirators, who had as- sembled to triumph over his defeat, saw to their inexpressible astonishment and dismay "The Times" issue from the hands of the publisher with the same regularity as ever. A few months passed on, and Mr. Walter brought out his journal every day without the aid of his quondam workmen '( The Times, 5 Nov. 1894, quoted from an article which first appeared at the time of 'Walter's death). Walter ultimately found a permanent remedy for labour troubles of this kind by organis- ing ' The Times Companionship ' in a form which identified his employes' interests with his own, and cutting it entirely adrift from outside combinations of the trade. He was still, however, his own best workman on occasion. In 1833 an important despatch from Paris reached him at the office when most of the compositors had left. Walter at once translated it, and then, with the assistance of a single compositor, proceeded to set it up in type. Another workman, dropping in about noon, ' found Mr; Walter, M.P. for Berks, working in his shirt-sleeves.' An hour later a new edition of ' The Times ' was circulating in the city containing the speech of the king of the French on the opening of the chambers (SMILES, ut sup.) Having thus organised his staff and settled the industrial economy of his workshop on lines of permanent stability, Walter next sought to meet the growing circulation of his paper by the application of steam to the printing-press. He adopted and improved the invention of a German printer named Kcenig for printing by means of cylinders. Machines driven by steam and embody- ing this principle were set up secretly, to forestall the opposition of the workmen, in premises adjoining the office in Printing House Square. On the morning of 29 Nov. 1814 Walter, issuing from these premises, announced to his pressmen that ' " The Times " is already printed by steam,' informing them at the same time ' that, if they attempted violence, there was a force ready to suppress it ; but if they were peaceable their wages should be continued to every one of them until they could obtain similar employment.' This quieted them, and there was no dis- turbance. ' The Times ' of the same morn- ing contained an article announcing the adoption ' of the greatest improvement con- nected with printing since the discovery of the art itself ' (j».) From this time forward the personal biography of Walter parts company from the history of ' The Times.' The latter runs underground in channels which have never been explored and cannot now be traced. The external changes in ' The Times ' were inconsiderable after steam printing was introduced — the first double sheet of the paper was issued in 1829 — and its changes of policy were less the result of individual influence than the reflection of corresponding changes in the drift of public opinion. One possible exception, of which the history has often been distorted, may, however, be noted. In the spring of 1834 'The Times,' contrary to general expecta- tion, violently opposed the bill for a new poor law introduced by Lord Grey's govern- ment. A letter was written by Althorp to Brougham reflecting on the conduct of ' The Times.' Campbell gives an inaccurate tran- script of this letter (CAMPBELL, Lives of the Chancellors, viii. 441), which is still extant and in the possession of the present chief proprietor of ' The Times.' Its text is as follows : ' The subject I want to talk to you about is the state of the Press, and whether we should declare open war with "The Times" or attempt to make peace.' By some means the fragments of this letter, hastily thrown away, came into the hands of the per- sons on whose conduct it reflected. ' From that hour,' says an ill-informed and often pre- judiced historian, ' the virulence with which the leading paper pursued the lord chancellor, the new poor law, and the parties concerned in its preparation exceeded any hostility encountered by the whig government from any other quarter' (MARTINEATJ, Hist, of the Peace, ii. 509). The imputation refutes it- self, for ' The Times ' had taken up its attitude towards the new poor law before the letter in question came into the hands of its con- ductors. Possibly the incident exacerbated the tone of its opposition ; but Walter him- self was bitterly opposed to the measure, and remained opposed to it to the end of his days. Three years later, when the Irish poor law was introduced, his opposition was unabated. ' An agitation was arising against the cruelties of the English law. " The Times " supported the attack upon it in its columns ; the principal proprietor of " The Times " re- newed it, night after night, in his place in parliament' (WALPOLE, Hist, of England, iii. 451). It seems clear that the attitude of the paper was in this case largely determined by the personal convictions of its proprietor, which cost him his seat in parliament. As the prosperity of The Times ' increased, Walter purchased the residence and estate Walter 256 Walter at Bear Wood which has since been the seat of the family. On 21 Dec. 1832 he was re- turned to parliament for the county of Berks, and retained his seat until 1837, when he retired owing to a misapprehension of the feeling of his constituents in regard to his attitude towards the poor law (Fraser's Magazine, vol. xxxvii.) On 26 April 1841 he was returned for Nottingham, a consti- tuency which shared his opinions regarding the poor law ; but he was unseated in 1842, his election being declared void on grounds unconnected with his personal action (The Times, 5 Nov. 1894). Walter's life apart from ' The Times ' pre- sents few features of general interest. His title to fame rests on his creation of ' the leading journal.' This was achieved early in the century as the result of his victorious resistance to the persecution of the govern- ment. The ' Edinburgh Review ' (vol. xxxviii.) wrote in 1823 : ' " The Times" news- paper is, we suppose, entitled to the character it gives itself of " the leading journal of Europe," and is perhaps the greatest engine of temporary opinion in the world.' This points to a supremacy already long esta- blished, and its establishment was exclusively Walter's work. But from the time when Walter handed over the editorship to another, the history of The Times ' became the record of an association whose archives have never been opened. ' This then,' says Kinglake (Invasion of the Crimea, chap, xiv.), ' was the great English journal ; and whether men spoke of the mere printed sheet which lay upon their table, or of the mysterious organi- sation which produced it, they habitually called either one or the other the " Times." . . . The form of speech which thus imper- sonates a manufactory and its wares has now so obtained in our language that, dis- carding the forcible epithets one may ven- ture to adopt in writing, and to give the " Times " the same place in grammatical construction as though it were the proper name of an angel or a hero, a devil or a saint, or a sinner already condemned, custom makes it good English to say : " The ' Times ' will protect him ; " " The ' Times ' is savage ; " " The ' Times ' is crushing him ; " " The blessed ' Times ' has put the thing right ; " " That d d ' Times ' has done all the mis- chief." ' But the one thing one may not venture to do is to treat the history of this mysterious organisation as identical with the biography of its creator. For this reason no attempt can be made to trace the history of ' The Times ' beyond the point at which the paper ceased exclusively to represent Walter's in- dividual personality and initiative. In the tablet placed over the entrance of ' The Times ' office to commemorate the gratitude of the subscribers for the exposure by ' The Times,' at great cost to its proprietors, of an exten- sive series of commercial frauds in 1840, the name of Walter is not even mentioned. No doubt it was his own wish that his perso- nality should be veiled in a general reference to the proprietors of ' The Times.' On the other hand in 1814, a piece of plate, now in the possession of his grandson, was presented to him by the merchants of London with a Latin inscription which records in language characteristic of the time his personal ser- vices as a journalist : ' Joanni Walter in testi- monium sapientise, eloquentise, et constantiae in script is suis prolatse auibus Galliae tyranno vigente corda Britannorum indies consola- batur eosque ut instarent usque dum Dei O.M. gratia prseceps iret monstrum illud horrendum sedulo incendebat a mercatoribus Londin. dono datum.' Towards the close of his life Walter asso- ciated his eldest son with himself in the management of the paper, and gradually left in the hands of the latter more and more of the control he had so long exercised. After his retirement from parliament he lived chiefly at Bear Wood, but, being stricken with cancer, he removed to Printing House Square in order to be nearer his physicians. There he died on 28 July 1847, in' the old house, still annexed to the modern office of 'The Times,' in which his father was living when he founded the paper. He was twice married. His first wife, who died childless, was a daughter of Dr. George Gregory (1754- 1808)[q. v.], vicar of West Ham in Essex. His second wife, whom he married in 1818, was Mary, daughter of Henry Smithe of Eastling, Kent. Several children were the issue of this second marriage, the eldest son being John Walter (1818-1894) [q. vj, who succeeded him in the management of ' The Times.' [Authorities in text. See also the note appended to the article on WALTER, JOHN (1739- 1812).] J. R. T. WALTER, JOHN (1818-1894), chief proprietor of ' The Times,' eldest son of John Walter (1776-1847) [q. v.], was born in Printing House Square in 1818. He wa» educated at Eton and matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford, on 3 Feb. 1836. He graduated B.A. in 1840, having obtained a second class in classics in the Easter term of that year, and M.A. in 1843. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1847. Soon after taking his degree he was asso- ciated with his father in the management of Walter 257 Walter ' The Times,' and became sole manager at the death of the latter. The active manage- ment of the paper was, however, soon after- wards committed by him to the charge of Mowbray Morris, who from that time was generally spoken of as the manager. At an early stage of his management a serious dif- ference arose between Walter and his father. * Like most laymen of his age, the elder Mr. Walter distrusted the Oxford movement and never brought himself to understand it. Like most young men of open minds and generous sentiments, the younger Mr. Walter fell under its influence for a time, though probably in later years his attitude towards it was not widely different from that of his father. Hence when Mr. Walter was first associated with his father in the management of " The Times," a serious difference arose between them on this point — so serious, indeed, as to induce Mr. Walter, jun., to withdraw for a time from the counsels of the paper. In the end, however, the views of the son so far pre- j vailed that a change came over the attitude of " The Times " towards the Tractarian movement and its leaders— a change which is noted in more than one passage in New- man's and Pusey's correspondence, and over- tures were even made to Newman to become a contributor to the paper' ( The Times, 5 Nov. 1894). These overtures came directly to nothing; but it is well known that New- man's brother-in-law, Thomas Mozley [q. v.], j was for many years a constant contributor ' to, the paper. Walter was first returned to parliament for the borough of Nottingham in 1847 on j 28 July, the day of his father's death. He ' had previously sought election for the con- stituency when his father was unseated, but | was not successful. In 1847, however, the people of Nottingham, who had strongly sym- pathised with the elder Walter's determined opposition to the new poor law, resolved to elect his sou, then unknown to them, as a mark of respect for his father. The borough | was radical in sentiment ; Walter was nomi- nally a conservative, though a free-trader and virtually a Peelite. He did not offer himself as a candidate, and never canvassed or even visited the constituency, being de- tained at his father's bedside. But he was placed at the head of the poll, with a majority of four hundred over Feargus O'Connor [q.v.j, who was returned as his colleague. He shortly afterwards visited the constituency and made his profession of political faith, which was that of a liberal-conservative. This attitude he maintained throughout his parliamentary career, sitting, however, in later years on the liberal side of the house, VOL. LIX. though ' he always belonged to the extreme right wing of the liberal party' ( The Times, ut sup.) He was twice re-elected for Notting- ham, each time as a liberal-conservative, in 1852 and 1857, though he stood unsuccess- fully for Berkshire in the latter year. On 3 May 1859 he was returned as a liberal for Berkshire. Defeated for that constituency in 1865, he was again returned in 1868, and held the seat until he finally retired from parliament in 1885. From 1886 onwards his sympathies were strongly unionist, as were also those of ' The Times.' The attitude of both towards the Irish party and its leaders, especially Charles Stewart Parnell [q. v.], is a matter of history ; but no materials are available for determ ining the respective shares of the paper and its chief proprietor in the treatment of this and other public questions of the day. For this reason the internal history of ' The Times ' during Walter's management can- not be included in his personal biography. This was his own opinion. ' It was once suggested to him that the history of " The Times " ought to be written before it was too late, and that he alone was in possession of the materials necessary for the purpose. He reflected for a moment, and then said, " It would be profoundly interesting, but it is quite impossible ; the thing can never be done " ' ( The Times, ut sup.) But the external history of the paper and of its relations to Walter is not without many features of inte- rest. Walter's position in parliament was of course largely due to his known relation to ' The Times.' This relation was, however, studiously ignored by himself in all his public actions, and only on one occasion did he acknowledge it reluctantly, and under pro- test. During the debates on the Reform Bill in 1860, 'Mr. [Edward] Horsman [q. v.] . . . wished to fix upon Mr. Walter the per- sonal responsibility for an article in this jour- nal, which Mr. Horsman disliked, and which he thought insulting to the House of Com- mons. Moreover, to make matters worse, after giving Mr. Walter formal notice by letter that he intended to attack him, he thought better of it and kept silence ; where- upon Mr. Walter, in a spirited speech, raised the question of privilege, and made a vigorous defence of the independence of the prass, of the rights of anonymity, and of his own position. Mr. Horsman's long reply was generally thought to be feeble and ineffective ' ( The Times, ut sup.) On another occasion in 1864 an attack by Lord Robert Cecil (now Lord Salisbury) on the administration of Robert Lowe (afterwards Lord Sherbrooke) [q. v.] at the education office, which led to Walter 258 Walter the resignation of the latter, was founded on documents brought to the notice of the house by Walter. But this was the personal action of the member for Berkshire, and had nothing to do with ' The Times.' A certain piquancy attaches to the episode, however, because it was well known that before he became a minister Lowe had been for several years a regular contributor to the paper. Walter was a man of more scholarly tastes than his father. He had a fine literary sense, founded on classical models, and this cha- racteristic was strongly reflected in the literary and ethical tone of 'The Times.' The full-bodied rhetoric affected by Barnes and his colleagues was no longer to the taste of a more fastidious age, and under Delane, a man of Walter's own age and of similar tastes and training, ' The Times ' was credited by Sir James Graham with having ' saved the English language.' Delane himselt never wrote in the paper. But there never was a better or more painstaking editor of what others wrote, and perhaps no editor of a newspaper was ever associated with a more distinguished staff of contributors. The con- nection of many of these with the paper has never been acknowledged by themselves nor disclosed by ' The Times ; ' but it is no secret that among the contributors to the paper under Walter and Delane were men like Wil- liam Makepeace Thackeray [q.v.], Sir Frede- ric Rogers (afterwards Lord Blachford) [q.v.], Henry Reeve (1813-1895) [q. v.], Sir George Dasent, who for many years was assistant editor, George Stovin Venables [q. v.], and Thomas Mozley [q.v.], a man who gave up to journalism a rare assemblage of gifts which might have won for him in literature a place beside the greatest writers of his time. It may here be mentioned that Delane retired from the editorship, in consequence of failing health, towards the close of 1878. In his place Walter appointed Thomas Chenery [q.v.], the well-known Oriental scholar, who had long been a contributor to the paper. Chenery died in 1884, and was succeeded by the present editor, Mr. G. E. Buckle, who had for some time acted as Chenery's assistant. Walter was destined, like his father, to effect organic and far-reaching improvements in the mechanical production of ' The Times.' The Krenig press, on which the paper was first printed by steam, was further developed and improved by a succession of inventors in England and America (see SMILES, Men of Invention and Industry ; Fraser Rae in Nineteenth Century, January 1885 ; Encyclo- pcedia Britannica, s.v. ' Tvpographv '), and each successive improvement was eagerly adopted in ' The Times ' office. But at last the limits of development on the lines pur- sued by Applegath, Hoe, and others were reached, and no existing machine was found to satisfy the requirements of the newspaper press, whose growing circulation imperatively demanded increased rapidity of production, greater ease, simplicity, and economy of work- ing, and assured immunity from interruption and breakdown. To satisfy these conditions experiments were instituted and conducted for several years in ' The Times ' office under the general superintendence of Walter and his manager of the printing office, John C. Mac- Donald. The ' Walter ' press, first employed for the printing of ' The Times ' in 1869, was the result. It was an entirely new departure in the application of steam machinery to the process of printing. The idea was taken from the calendering machine employed in calico printing, and its principle consisted in using a continuous roll of paper which was successively passed over and under a series of cylinders to which were attached cylin- drical stereotype plates cast from ' formes ' representing the several pages of the news- paper to be printed. When printed the roll was divided by automatic machinery into separate sheets, and these sheets could, if re- quired, be automatically folded by an auxi- liary machine into the form required for delivery. The rate of production of a single machine was twelve thousand copies an hour. One overseer could superintend the working of two machines, and the only other labour required was that of three boys to take away the papers as they were printed. Such was the ' Walter ' press as originally introduced at ' The Times ' office. Its prin- ciple was simplicity itself, but enormous mechanical difficulties had to be overcome before it was brought into practical working order. It was the pioneer of all modern newspaper machines, and it has perhaps con- tributed more than any other single inven- tion to the development of a cheap press. Smiles (ut sup.) gives a lucid description of its mechanism, and further details, together with an instructive analysis of its far-reach- ing influence on the larger economy of news- paper production, will be found in an article by Mr. A. J. Wilson in ' Macrnillan's Maga- zine ' (vol. xxxix.) Walter had a strong native inclination for building, which displayed itself in the recon- struction of ' The Times ' office, and in the rebuilding of his residence at Bear Wood. In both cases the designs were inspired by himself, the bricks were supplied from his estate, and the woodwork was constructed in his workshops at Bear Wood. Walter died, after a short illness, at Bear Walter 259 Walter Wood, on 3 Xov. 1894. lie Avas twice mar- ried: first, on 27 Sept. 1842, to Emily Frances (d. 28 April 1858), eldest daughter of Major Henry Court of Castlemans, Berkshire ; and, secondly, on 1 Jan. 1861, to Flora, third daughter of Mr. James Monro Macnabb of Highfield Park, Hampshire. John Balston Walter, eldest son of the first marriage, was educated at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford, and destined to succeed his father in the management of ' The Times.' After quitting Oxford he travelled round the world, but a few days after his return he was drowned in the lake at Bear Wood, on Christmas- eve 1870, while attempting to rescue one of his brothers and a cousin who had fallen through the ice. The present chief pro- prietor of ' The Times ' is Mr. Arthur Fraser Walter, Walter's second son by the first marriage. Walter'stask inthe conduct of ' The Times' was a less arduous one than that of either his father or his grandfather, but it was marked by the same qualities of sobriety, sagacity, independence, unswerving honesty of purpose, and disinterested devotion to the public welfare. Few men of his time exercised a greater or more continuous in- fluence on public affairs, and none could have wielded it more unobtrusively. He was naturally of serious temper and retiring disposition, and, though in parliament and in the discharge of other public duties he could not but be conscious of the immense influence he wielded, he never presumed in his own person on the power he derived from ' The Times.' He spoke with gravity, as became one who directly or indirectly had made more public opinion than any man of his time; but he claimed no authority for his own opinions higher than that which intrin- sically belonged to them, and he always re- garded his relation to ' The Times ' as a matter for which he would answer only to his own conscience. [Personal knowledge ; the authorities cited in the text ; information communicated by Mr. Arthur F. Walter.] J. E. T. WALTER, LUCY (1630?-! 658), mother of the Duke of Monmouth, was the daughter of William Walter (d. 1650) of Roch Castle, near Haverfordwest, Pembrokeshire, by Elizabeth (d. 1652), daughter of John Prothero and niece of John Vaughan, first earl of Carbery [see under VATTGHAN, RI- CHARD, second EARL]. She is said to have been born at Roch Castle in 1630. In 1644, the castle having been taken and destroyed by the parliamentary forces, she sought refuge in London, whence she took shipping for The Hague. Algernon Sidney told James, duke of York, that he had given fifty gold pieces for her, but, having to join his regiment hastily,had missedhis bargain. His brother, Colonel Robert Sidney [see SIDNEY, ROBERT, second EARL OF LEICESTER, adfinJ] secured the prize, but did not retain it long. During the summer of 1648 this ' private Welsh- woman,' as Clarendon calls her, ' of no good fame, but handsome,' captivated Charles II, who was at The Hague for a short while about this time. He was only eighteen, and she is often spoken of as his first mistress, but there seems good reason to suppose that he was deniais6 as early as 1646 (cf. GAR- DINER, Hist, of Civil War, iii. 238 ; BOERO, Istoria . . . di Carlo II, Rome, 1863). James II admits Lucy'sgood looks, adding that, though she had not much wit, she had a great deal of that sort of cunning which her profession usually have. In August 1649 the respectable Evelyn travelled with her in Lord Wilmot's coach from Paris to St. Germain, and speaks of her as ' a brown, beautiful, bold but in- sipid creature.' During July and August 1649 she was with Charles at Paris and St. Germain, and she may have accompanied him to Jersey in September. In June 1650 he left her at The Hague upon embarkation for Scotland. During his absence Lucy in- trigued with Colonel Henry Bennet (after- wards Earl of Arlington), and Charles on his return terminated his connection with the lady, in spite of all her little artifices and her attempts to persuade Dr. Cosin that she was a convert (MACPHERSON, i. 76). She now abandoned herself to a life of depravity. Early in 1656 she was at Cologne, whence the king's friends, by a promise of a pension of five thousand livres (400Z. a year), per- suaded her to repair to her native country. She sailed from Flushing and obtained lodg- ings in London over a barber's shop near Somerset House (THTTRLOE, State Papers, v. 160, 169). Cromwell's intelligence depart- ment promptly reported her as a suspected spy, and at the close of June 1656 she and her maid, Ann Hill, were arrested and clapped into the Tower. On 16 July, after examination, she was discharged and ordered to be deported back to the Low Countries (Mercur. Polit. No. 318). She found her way to Paris, still lovely, according to Eve- lyn. There, in September or October 1658, her wretched life came to an end, her death being attributed by Clarendon and James II to a disease incidental to her manner of living. She is known to have had two children : (1) James, born at Rotterdam on 9 April 1649, who was on 14 Feb. 1663 created s2 Walter 260 Walter Duke of Monmouth [see SCOTT, JAMES (known as FITZROY and as CROFTS), DUKE OF MON- MOUTH AND BUCCLETTCH) ; (2) a daughter, Mary (by Arlington ?), born at The Hague on 6 May 1651, who married William Sars- field, elder brother of Patrick, earl of Lucan j. v.], and secondly, William Fanshawe (d. 708), master of requests, by whom she had issue. Between 1673 and 1680 (while the exclu- sion bill agitation was maturing) a legend was prepared and industriously circulated by the country party to the effect that Charles had legally married Lucy Walter. It was asseverated in course of time that the contract of marriage was preserved in a black box in the possession of Sir Gilbert Gerard, son-in-law of John Cosin (the bishop himself had died in 1671). In a novel which had a wide circulation it was the designing Prince of Purdino (James) who advised his brother, King Conradus of Otenia, to marry the beautiful 'Lucilious,' but, in order to avoid disgusting the Otenians, to do so with the greatest privacy imaginable, and in the presence of but two witnesses, himself and the priest (Cosin) (The Perplexed Prince, London, 1681? 12mo, dedicated to Wil- liam, lord Russell, by T. S.) Sir Gilbert Gerard, summoned before an extraordinary meeting of the privy council convened by the king, stated that he knew nothing whatever of such a marriage contract ; and the king issued three declarations in denial of the marriage (January, March, and June 1678). One of these declarations, signed by sixteen privy councillors, was entered in the coun- cil book and registered in chancery. A ' demi-nude ' portrait of Lucy Walter, in possession of the Marquis of Bute, was engraved by Van der Berghe for Harding's ' Grammont ; ' another portrait belongs to Earl Spencer, and a third to the Paynter family of Pembroke. At Ditchley is a por- trait of the lady and the Duke of Monmouth as the Madonna and Child. A ' curious ' naif-length by Honthorst was destroyed at Whitehall in the fire of 1699. Aubrey has this characteristic memorandum respecting * portrait : ' Mr. Freeman (who married the Lady Lake) has the Duke of Monmouth's mother's— Mrs. Lucy Walters, who could deny nobody — picture, very like her, at Stanmore, near Ilarrow-on-the-Hill ' (Brief Lives, 1898, ii. 283). Lucy Walter is often spoken of incorrectly as Mrs. Walters or Waters, and during her career she seems to have adopted the alias of Mrs. Barlo or Barlow (the name of a family with which the Walters of Pembroke- shire had intermarried). [Dwnn's Herald. Visitations of Wales, i. 228 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ii. 375, with pedi- gree ; Miscell. Geneal. et Herald. 2nd ser. iv. 265; Clarke's Life of James II, i. 491 sq. ; Steinmann's Althorp Memoirs, 1869, pp. 77 sq., and Addenda, 1880; Clarendon State Papers, vol. iii. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1656-7, p. 4; VVhitelocke's Memorials, 1732, p. 649 ; Heroic Life of Monmouth, 1683; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Wheatley, passim ; Pepys's Diary and Corresp. 1842, ii. 34, T. 232 ; Rochester's Panegyrick on Nelly ; Hamilton's Grammont, ed. Vizetelly, vol. j ii. ; Burnet's Own Time ; Continuation of Cla- rendon's Life, 1857 ; Life of Dugdale, p. 95 ; Roberts's Life of Monmouth, i. 2-5 ; Ferguson's Robert Ferguson the Plotter, 1887, pp. 45, 50; Gent. Mag. 1851, ii. 471 ; Rapin's Hist, of Eng- land, 1793, ii. 712; Jesse's Court of England under the Stuarts, 1840, iv. 314 sq. ; Lyon's Personal Hist, of Charles II, 1851, p. 35 ; Cun- ningham's Nell Gwyn, 1892, p. 162; Lingard's Hist. 1849, viii. 479; Masson's Milton, vi. 604.] T. S. WALTER, RICHARD (1716P-1785), chaplain in the navy, son of Arthur Walter, merchant in London, was admitted a mem- ber of Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge, on 3 July 1735, 'aged 18.' He graduated B.A. in 1738, was elected to a fellowship, ordained, and in 1740 was appointed chaplain of his majesty's ship Centurion, then fitting out for her celebrated voyage round the world, under the command of Commodore George Anson (afterwards Lord Anson) [q. v.J As the Centurion sailed in Septem- ber 1740, Walter cannot have been ordained priest later than Trinity Sunday 1740, which throws the date of his birth back to May 1716 at the latest. His age at matriculation must have been erroneously entered by at least a year. Walter continued in the Cen- turion, having often with the other officers, though ' a puny, weakly man, pale, and of a low stature,' to assist in the actual working of the ship, till her arrival at Macao in No- vember 1742. In December, an opportunity occurring, he obtained the commodore's leave, and returned to England in one of the East India Company's ships. He took his M.A. degree in 1744, and in March 1745 was ap- pointed chaplain of Portsmouth dockyard, a post which he held till his death on 10 March 1785. He was buried at Great Staughton, Huntingdon, where he owned some property, though it does not appear that he had ever resided there. On 5 May 1748 he married, in Gray's Inn Chapel, Jane Saberthwaite of St. Margaret's, Lothbury, and left issue a son and daughter, whose descendants survive. The son's great-grandson, the Rev. E. L. H. Tew, owns a portrait of his ancestor. The daughter's son was Sir Henry Prescott [q. v.] Walter 261 Walter In 1748 Walter published 'A Voyage round the World in the years 1740-1-2-3-4, by George Anson, esq., now Lord Anson . . . compiled from his papers and materials by Richard Walter, Chaplain of His Majesty's ship the Centurion in that Expedition,' 4to. The book had been anxiously looked for, and almost immediately ran through several editions ; four were issued in 1748. It has been since reprinted very many times in its entirety or in abridgments, and is still es- teemed as the story of a remarkable voyage extremely well told. In 1761 a statement was published by Dr. James Wilson, in editing the 'Mathematical Tracts' of Benjamin Robins [q. v.], to the effect that the real author of the book was Robins, Walter having con- tributed but a bare skeleton of matter from journals and logs, in a form quite unsuitable for publication. Upon this assertion being repeated in the ' Biographia Britannica ' (1789), Walter's widow wrote to John Wal- ter, bookseller at Charing Cross, and ' a re- lation to the deceased,' positively denying its truth [see under WALTER, JOHN, 1739- 1812]. ' During the time of Mr. Walter's writing that voyage,' she said, ' he visited me almost daily previous to our marriage, and I have frequently heard him say how closely he had been engaged in writing for some hours to prepare for his constant attend- ance upon Lord Anson, at six every morning, for his approbation, as his lordship overlooked every sheet that was written. At some of those meetings Mr. Robins assisted, as he was consulted in the disposition of the draw- ings ; and I also know that Mr. Robins left England — for he was sent to Bergen-op- Zoom — some months before the publication of the book ; and I have frequently seen Mr. Walter correct the proof-sheets for the printer ' (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 86). Inde- pendently of this, the book is unquestionably the work of a man familiar with the daily life on board a ship of war, and that Robins was not. Robins may have taken a greater or less part in the work of revision, but his definitely ascertained share in the book is confined to the discussion of the nautical observations which occupy the second volume. [Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vii. 112-13, viii. 14, 517, 8th ser. ii. 86, iii. 447; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 782.] .T. K. L. WALTER, THEOBALD (d. 1205?), first butler of Ireland. [See BUTLEB.] WALTER, WILLIAM (ft. 1520), trans- lator, is described on the title-pages of his books as ' servaunt to Syr Henry Marney, knight, chaunceler of the duchy of Lancas- tre.' Marney was chancellor from 1509 to 1523, in which year he was created Baron Marnev, dying a month later (G. E. C[o- KAYNE], Complete Peeraye, v. 259). It is therefore probable that Walter's works were written earlier than is indicated by the date of publication of his first work. Possibly he is the Walter whose services in Paris were so useful to Thomas Lupset [q. v.] in 1528 (Letters and Papers, iv. 4022-3). His works are: 1. 'Guystarde andSygys- monde. Here foloweth the amerous hystory of Guistarde and Sygysmonde and of theyr dolorous deth by her father, newly trans- lated out of laten into englysshe by Wyl- lyam Walter, servaunt to Syr Henry Mar- ney, knight, chaunceler of the duchy of Lan- castre. Imprinted at London in Flete Strete at the sygne of the Sonne by Wyn- kyn de Worde. In the yere of our lorde 1532,' 4to. The poem was reprinted for the Roxburghe Club in 1818. It is written in seven-line stanzas, with occasional addi- tional stanzas in the same metre inserted by R. Coplande by way of edifying comment. The Latin may be Leonard Aretino's version of Boccaccio's story. The poem is different from ' The statelie Tragedy of Guistard and Sismond' which occurs in ' Certaine worthye Manuscript Poems of great Anti- ?uitie . . . published by J. S.,' London, 597; Edinburgh, 1812; but the metre is the same, and neither poem is directly from Boccaccio. 2. ' The Spectacle of Lovers. Hereafter foloweth a lytell contravers dya- logue between love and councell with many goodly argumentes of good women and bad, very compendyous to all estates, newly compyled by William Walter, servaunt unto Syr Henry Marnaye, knyght, Chaun- celour of the Duchy of Lancastre. Imprynted at London in Flete Strete at the sygne of the Sonne by me, Wynkyn de Worde,' n.d., 4to. There is a short account of this poem, which is apparently a translation, in Col- lier's ' Bibliographical Account, of Early English Literature ' (ii. 378, 482). Robert Coplande writes 1'envoy. 3. ' Tytus and Gesyppus. Here begynneth the hystory of Tytus and Gesyppus translated out of latyn in to englyshe by Wyllyam Walter, some- tymeservante to Syr Henry Marney, knyght, cliaunceler of the duchy of Lancastre. Em- prynted at London in the Flete Strete at the sygne of the Sonne by me, Wynkyn de Worde,' n.d., 4to. The poem is described in Dibdin's edition of Herbert's Ames. [Dibdin's edition of Herbert's Ames, ii. 292, 337, 338 ; Warton's English Poetry, iii. 188, iv. 339 ; none of the original editions of Walter's works are in the Brit. Mus. Libr.] R. B. Walters 262 WALTERS, EDWARD (1808-1872), architect, was born in December 1808 at 11 Fenckurch Buildings, London, the resi- dence and office of his father, John Walters, who was also an architect. Walters was educated at Brighton, and shortly after his father's death entered, without articles, the office of Isaac Clarke, one of his father's pupils. Three years' training with Clarke was followed successively by engagements under Thomas Cubitt [q.v.], Lewis Vul- liamy[q.v.] — with whom Owen Jones (1809- 1874) [q.v.] was a student at the time — John Wallen, and finally Sir John Rennie [q. v.] In March 1832 Walters was sent by Reunie to Constantinople to superintend the erection of a small-arms factory and other works for the Turkish government. At Constantinople he made the acquaintance of W. H. Barlow, engineer to the Midland railway, with whom he subsequently collaborated in various works at home. While in Turkey Walters made plans for a palace for the sultan (never carried out), and at the same time secured the friendship of Richard Cobden [q. v.], then staying at Constanti- nople, lie left Turkey in 1837, and made a journey through Italy with Barlow. On returning to England he established, on Cobden's advice, a practice in Manchester in 1839. Walters's office in Manchester was at 20 (now 24) Cooper Street. One of his earliest j works was a warehouse for Cobden at 16 I Molsey Street. After a few unimportant chapel and school commissions, he designed | in 1840 Oakwood Hall, a Tudor mansion, for Ormrod Heyworth, and St. Andrew's free church at the corner of Grosvenor Square and Oxford Street. It was not till 1851 that Walters was brought into public notice by his design for the warehouse at the angle of Aytoun Street and Portland Street, which initiated the fashion of building Manchester warehouses in the style of the Italian renais- sance. From 1848 to 1860 he was the leading architect of the town, and erected some fifty buildings, including warehouses, residences, banks, and chapels (for list, see the Builder, 1872, xxx. 201). His best and most important works were the Free-Trade Hall (1853) and the Manchester and Salford bank in Mosley Street (1860). Walters's design for the Free-Trade Hall was chosen in a limited competition, and is a fine example of Renaissance work of a severe type (see illustration, Builder, 1896, Ixxi. 380). It cost 25,000/., and is considered to have good acoustic properties (SMITH, Acoustics of Pub- lic Buildings). In 1860 he joined Barlow in laying out the railway between Ambergate and Manchester, and designed many of the stations, the most successful being those at Bakewell and Miller's Dale. Though Walters worked in Gothic at the opening of his career, his most successful works were of a Renaissance type, and he applied the greatest care to the details and mouldings. Most of his warehouses, for the sake of the light, face north, and he was in- genious in providing sufficient projections to counteract the absence of strong light and shade. In the competition for the Manchester assize courts (1860) AValters submitted un- successfully a fine classical design. He retired in 1865, and died unmarried at 11 Oriental Terrace, Brighton, on 22 Jan. 1872. [Builder, 1872, xxx. 199; Architectural Pub- lication Society's Diet. ; Trans. Royal Institute of British Architects, 1871-2, p. 113.] P. W. WALTERS, JOHN (1721-1797), Welsh lexicographer, son of John Walters, was born in August 1721 near the Forest, Llanedi, Carmarthenshire. Having taken orders, he was instituted to the rectory of Llandough (1 March 1759), with the vicarage of St. Hilary (10 Aug. 1759) in the neighbourhood of Cowbridge, Glamorganshire, and in later years became prebendary of Llandaft". He also held the post of domestic chaplain to the Mansel family at Margam (Arch. Cambr. 2nd ser. ii. 238). Walters's chief work was ' An English- Welsh Dictionary,' 4to, of which the first three parts were printed at Llandovery, com- mencing 5 June 1770; parts four to twelve inclusive being printed at Cowbridge (1772- 1780), and the remaining six parts in Lon- don (1782-1794). It was in connection with this work that the first printing press was established in Glamorgan, Walters's printer (Rhys Thomas) removing from Llandovery to Cowbridge so as to be within a few miles of the compiler. An unpublished dictionary, compiled on the same lines by William Gam- bold (1672-1728), had come into Walters's hands, and was utilised by him for his own work, which, even to the present day, is ' unrivalled for its excellence in the idiomatic renderings of sentences, and shows the com- piler to have been a master of the idiom and phraseology of the Welsh language ' (WILLIAMS, Eminent Welshmen, p. 516). The work proved a great financial loss to the author. A second edition was issued in 1815 (Dolgelly, 2 vols. 4to), and a third was brought out, under the editorship of Walter Davies [q.v.] (Gwallter Mechain), by the compiler's granddaughter, Hannah Wal- ters, under the patronage of the first Lord Walters 263 Waltham Dinorben, in 1828 (Denbigh, 2 vols. 4to). His ' Dissertation on the Welsh Language ' was appended to each edition. It was pre- A'iously published separately at Cowbridgo in 1771, and was probably the first book ever printed in Glamorgan. Besides the -works mentioned, Walters was the author of: 1. Two Welsh sermons, to which was added an inquiry, written from an Arminian standpoint, into the doctrines of election and predestination (Cowbridge, 1772, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1803; 3rd edit. 1804). This work was translated into English by E. Owen of Studley, Warwickshire, in 1783. 2. ' An Ode to Humanity ' (appended to a volume of his son's poetry, Wrexham, 1786, 8vo). Several of Walters 's letters to Owen Jones (1741-1814) [q. v.] are preserved in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. No. 15024 to 15031), and Addit, MS. 15001 is a collec- tion of early Welsh poems partly transcribed by him. Letters addressed by him to Ed- ward Davies (1756-1831) are also preserved at the Cardiff public library. Walters died on 1 June 1797, and was survived by one of his three sons, Henry, who became a printer at Cowbridge and died in 1829 (ROWLAND, Cambrian Bibliography, p. 650). The eldest son, JOHN WALTERS (1759- 1789), poet, was born in 1759. and became a scholar of Jesus College, Oxford, whence he matriculated on 17 Dec. 1777. He served for a time as sub-librarian in the Bodleian Library, and graduated B.A. on 21 June 1781 and M.A. on 10 July 1784. He was appointed fellow of his college and first master of Cowbridge school, but in 1784 became headmaster of Ruthin school, being also rector of Efenechtyd in the same dis- trict. He died on 28 June 1789, leaving a widow and two daughters, one of whom, Hannah, brought out the third edition of lier grandfather's dictionary. He was buried at Efenechtyd, where a monument, with a long Latin inscription by his father, was erected to his memory. While still an undergraduate he published a volume of ' Poems with Notes ' (commonly known as the ' Bodleian Poems,' Oxford, 1780, 8vo ), written before the age of nine- teen, and including a poem by a brother Daniel (1762-1787). Many of these poems were republished in Pryse's ' Breezes from the Welsh Mountains ' (Llanidloes, 1858), and perhaps the best (' Llewelyn and his Bards ') was printed in 'Old Welsh Chips' (1888, p. 298).. His other works, apart from published sermons, were : 1 . ' Translated Specimens of Welsh Poetry in English Verse, with some Original Pieces and Notes,' Lon- don, 1772, 8vo. 2. ' An Ode on the Immor- tality of the Soul, occasioned by the Opinions of i)r. Priestley ; and Life : an Elegy,' Wrexham, 1776, 8vo. He contributed many notes to the historical introduction of Jones's 'Relicks of the Welsh Bards' (1784, see note p. 7 ; cf. 2nd edit. 1794, p. 22), where it is also mentioned that he projected an edition of Llywarch Hen's poems, ' with a literal [English] version and notes.' A translation of one of that poet's elegies by Walters was printed in the third edition of the 'History of Wales' by AVilliam War- rington. For the Society of Royal British Bowmen, whose meetings he is said to have ' often enlivened by his poetic talents in the character of poet laureate of the society,' he edited a reprint of Roger Ascham's ' Toxo- philus : the Schole or Partitions of Shooting ' (Wrexham, 1778, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Wrexham, 1821). He is said to have written a ' Letter to Dr. Priestley,' to which was added ' A Discourse on the Natural Connection of Civil and Ecclesiastical Establishments.' Several sermons by him were also published (NEWCOME, Memoir of Gabriel Goodman, 1855, p. 50, and App. K ; ROWLANDS, Cam- brian Bibl. p. 602; FOTJLKES, Enwogion Cymru, p. 976 ; NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 122; FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. 1715-1886, where, however, Walters is erroneously said to have lived much beyond 1789). [Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, pp. 347, 528,535, 616, 680; Ashton'sHanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, pp. 454-5; Red Dragon (1887), xi 269 ; Catalogue Cardiff Welsh Library, pp. 503-4, and biographical notes (manuscript) in copies of Dictionary at the Library.] D. LL. T. WALTER,S,LUCY(1630?-1658),mother of the Duke of Monmouth. [See WALTER.] WALTHAM, JOHN DE (d. 1395), bishop of Salisbury and treasurer of England, was born at Waltham, near Grimsby, Lincoln- shire. He was the son of John and Mar- garet Waltham, whose tomb still exists in the church of Waltham, bearing an inscrip- tion quoted in the ' Archaeological Journal' (vii. 389). On 20 Nov. 1361 he became pre- bendary of Lichfield (LE NEVE, i. 603). In the same year he resigned the prebend of Dunham in the cathedral church of South- well (t'A. iii. 418), but he was prebendary of Rampton in Southwell till 1383 (ib. iii. 453). On 25 Oct. 1368 he was nominated prebendary of South Newbald in York Cathedral, and on 7 Oct. 1370 the appointment was ratified by the king (ib. iii. 205). On 20 Feb. 1378 he was presented to the church of St. Mary, South Kelsey, in the diocese of Lincoln, in the king's gi'ft (Cat. Pat. Rolls, 1377-81, p. Waltham 264 Waltham 124). By 20 May 1378 he had resigned that church, as on that date his successor was appointed (ib. p. 207). On 6 April 1379 "VValtham was nominated to a canonry in the collegiate church of Chester-le-Street, Durham, but this appointment he did not take up, being elsewhere nominated (ib. p. 330). On 17 June ' John de Watltham ' was pre- sented to the church of Grendon in the dio- cese of Lincoln (ib. p. 354). In the same year, on 18 Sept., he was nominated to a canonry in the collegiate church of Auckland, Dur- ham (ib. p. 367). On 27 Dec. 1379 he was presented to the rectory of St. Peter, Berk- hampstead, which he resigned before 22 April 1381 (ib. pp. 408, 619). A ' ratification of the estate of John de Waltham in the pre- bend of Bolinghope in Hereford Cathedral ' is dated 28 April 1380 (ib. p. 463). On 8 Sept, 1381 'John de Waltham, king's clerk,' was appointed during good behaviour keeper of the rolls of chancery (Cat. Pat. Soils, 1381-5, p. 41). As in January 1385 he was made archdeacon of Richmond (LE NEVE, iii. 139), on 24 Feb. license was granted him to execute his office as master of the rolls by deputy whenever he visited his archdeaconry (Cal. Pat. JRolls, 1381-5, p. 539) ; he was appointed about the same time master of Sherborne Hospital in Dorset, On 27 April 1383, ' at the request of John de Waltham,' a patent was granted by which, after the death of William de Bur- stall, the preceding keeper, 'theDoinus Con- versorum shall remain for ever to the clerk, keeper of the rolls in chancery for the time being, and be annexed to that office . . . with power to the chancellor of England or the keeper of the great seal for the time being, at every voidance to institute the successive keepers and put them in possession of the same ' (ib. p. 269). License was granted on 1 Dec. for Henry de Percy, earl of North- umberland, and Matilda, his wife, to enfeoff John de Waltham, clerk, and two others, with the castle and honour of Cockermouth (ib. p. 392). As keeper of the rolls in chancery, ' Waltham extended the jurisdiction of the court of chancery by the introduction of the writ of subpoena. Under Henry V the com- ! mons petitioned against this novelty, but the ! king refused to discontinue its use, which has survived to the present (Sot. Part. iv. 84 «). On the discharge of the chancellor, Richard le Scrope (1327 P-1403) [q. v.], Waltham was I one of those to whom from 1 1 July to 1 0 Sept. 1382 the custody of the great seal was en- trusted. Again, from 9 Feb. to 28 March j 1386 he, together with two clerks of chancery, | was responsible for the great seal. From | 23 April to 14 May in the same year he acted I alone in the same capacity. Before 6 Nov. 1381 John resigned the prebend of Langley in the collegiate church of Lanchester, Dur- ham (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1381-5, p. 47). On 18 Oct. 1383 he was granted the prebend of Cristeshale in the king's free chapel of St. Martin's-le-Grand, London (ib. p. 345). In a record under 2 Dec. 1383 (ib. p. 343) Walt- ham is referred to as ' parson of Hadleigh in Suffolk.' In this same year he was appointed prebendary of Southcave in the church of St. Peter's, York, and the appointment was ratified by the king on 15 Jan. 1385 (ib. p. 518), and again on 30 Sept. 1387 (LE NEVE, iii. 211). On 19 Aug. 1384 the chapel of St. Leonard, Clyn, in Flint, was granted him for life (ib. pp. 452, 457). Waltham resigned the mastership of the rolls on 24 Oct. 1386, and was appointed keeper of the privy seal (Rot. Parl. iii. 229). He was one of the commissioners for the trial in May 1388 of Alexander Neville, archbishop of York, Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford and duke of Ireland, Michael de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, and others (ib. iii. 229 a). As keeper of the privy seal he, with the chancellor and the treasurer, had power to survey the courts of chancery, both benches, the exchequer, and the receipt, and to remove inefficient officers therefrom (ib. iii. 250 a). A writ was issued to him when bishop of Salisbury to stop the collection of new papal impositions (ib. iii. 405 £>). On 3 April 1388 Waltham was papally provided to the bishopric of Salisbury (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 601 ; MONK or EVESHAM, p. 106). On 13 Sept. the temporalities were re- stored to him, and the next day he received the spiritualities. He was consecrated at Barn well Priory, near Cambridge (LfiNEVE, Fasti, ii. 601 ; STUBBS, lieg. Sacrum Anyl. p. 60). Immediately after this a commission was issued by John Maydenhith, dean of Chi- chester, to act as his vicar-general, and two suffragans were commissioned to perform the episcopal functions. Waltham's fre- quent absences in London made these de- vices necessary. In the disputes between king and people Waltham was usually on the royal side. Waltham was one of the bishops who re- sisted the claim of Archbishop Courtenay to visit his diocese, and pleaded that the right of visitation had lapsed with the death of Urban VI, who had granted bulls empower- ing the archbishop to hold it. He tried to strengthen his position by procuring from Boniface IX an exemption for himself and his diocese. But Courtenay declared his right to be independent of papal permission or pro- hibition, and proceeded with the visitation. Waltham 265 Waltheof He threatened Waltham with excommunica- tion. Two days afterwards Waltham yielded (GODWIN, De"Preesulibus, 1743, pp. 348, 349). In 1390 Waltham himself got into similar difficulties with the chapter of Salisbury, which resisted his visitatorial authority. Finally, the king intervened, and an agree- ment was drawn up between the bishop and chapter, and confirmed by Boniface IX, which permanently settled the mode, dura- tion, and precise limits of the episcopal jurisdiction over the chapter. By this agree- ment visitations of the cathedral could be held only septennially. Waltham was made treasurer of England in May 1391 (GODWIN, De Pratsulibus, 1743, p. 348 ; HIGDEN, Polychronicon, ix. L>47 : STTTBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 508). The Monk of Evesham (p. 123) gives the date of appoint- ment as the beginning of October. Walt- ham held this office till his death. His acts as treasurer, no less than as bishop or as keeper of the rolls, were unpopular. A complaint was made against the 'novelty' of his causing certain cloths to be sealed (Rot. Parl. iii. 437 b, 541 b). Complaints also were made of excessive prisage of wines taken at his order (ib. pp. 44(5 b, 477 b). Waltham died on 1 7 Sept . 1 395. Richard II honoured him in death as in life, and ordered his tomb to be erected among the kings in Westminster (L.E NEVE, Fasti, ii. 601 ; WAL- SINGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 218 ; GODWIN, DC Prasulibus, 1743, p. 348). The king over- ruled by costly presents the objections of the monks to the burial of Waltham in the royal chapel. A fine brass still remains in St. Edward's Chapel representing Waltham in full canonicals. This brass is one of very few remaining from the fourteenth century. He is the only person not of royal blood who is honoured with a tomb among our kings and queens (BEADLEY, Annals of Westmin- ster Abbey, p. 89). His will, dated on 2 Sept. 1395, was proved on 26 Sept. (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. G01). The bishop must be distinguished from a contemporary John de Waltham, prior of Drax, a house of Austin canons, and after- wards subdean of York. The bishop was a ' secular,' the prior of Drax a ' regular,' priest. It is possible that some of the preferments attributed above to John of Waltham, after- wards bishop of Salisbury, may have fallen to this second John of Waltham. Both John de Walthams have also been confused with John de Walton (f. 1410) [q. v.] [Calendars of Patent Rolls, 1377-81, 1381-5; Rolls of Parliament, vols. iii. and iv. ; Rymer's Foedera, vol. vii.; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Angli cause, eel. Hardy ; Godwin, De Prsesulibus Anglise (1741); Stubbs's Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum ; Walsingham's Historia Anglieana and Higden's Polychronicon (both in Rolls Ser.) ; Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearne ; Foss's Judges of England and Biographia Juridica ; Jones's Dio- cesan Hist, of Salisbury; Bradley's Annals of "Westminster Abbey.] JM. T. WALTHAM, ROGER OF (d. 1336), author. [See ROGER.] WALTHEOF, or Lat. WALDEVTJS or GtrALLEVirs (d. 1076), Earl of Northumber- land, was the only surviving son of Siward [q. v.l, earl of Northumbria, by his first wife, Elfleda, yElflaed, or ^Ethelflaed, one of three daughters of Earl Ealdred or Aldred, son of Earl Uhtred [q. v.] Waltheof was a mere boy at his father's death in 1055. From the fact that he had learned the psalter in his youth it may be conjectured that he was in- tended for the monastic life, that the death of his elder brother [see under SIWARD] caused this intention to be abandoned, and that his early training was not without some in- fluence on his life. At a later time he was Earl of Huntingdonshire and Northampton- shire, the most probable date for his appoint- ment being that of the downfall of Tostig [q. v.] in 1065 (FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, ii. 559-GO). That he took part in the battle of Fulford against the Danes is unlikely (it is asserted only by Snorro, LAING, iii. 84, where there seems a confusion between him and Edwin the brother of Morcar [q. v.]), and there is no trustworthy evidence that he was at the battle of Hastings (ib. p. 95 ; FREEMAN, u.s. iii. 352, 426, 526). Along with other great Englishmen, he was taken by the Conqueror to Normandy in 1067. When the Danish fleet was in the Humber in September 1069, Waltheof joined it with some ships, and in the fight at York with the garrison of the castle took his stand at one of the gates, and as the French fugitives issued forth from the burning city cut them down one by one, for he was of immense strength ; his prowess on this occasion is celebrated by a contemporary Norse poet, who says that ' he burnt in the hot fire a hundred of the king's henchmen' (Corpus Poeticum Boreale. ii. 227). After the Danes had left England he went to meet the king, who was encamped by the Tees in January 1070, submitted to him, took an oath of fealty, and was restored to his earldom (ORDERIC, p. 515). William gave him to wife his niece Judith, a daughter of his sister Adelaide, by Enguerrand, count of Ponthieu, and in 1072 appointed him to succeed Gospatric [q. v.] as earl of North- umberland. He was friendly with Walcher Waltheof 266 Waltheof [q. v.], bishop of Durham, and was always ready to enforce the bishop's decrees. Through his mother Waltheof inherited the blood feud which had been begun by the mur- der of his great-grandfather, Earl Uhtred, and, hearing in 1073 that the sons of Carl, the murderer of his grandfather Ealdred, were met together with their sons to feast at the house of their eldest brother at Settrington in the East Riding, he sent a strong band of men, who fell upon them unawares, slew them all except two of Carl's sons — Canute, who was extremely popular, and Sumorled, who chanced not to be there — and returned to their lord laden with spoil of all kinds. In 1075 he was present at the wedding feast of Ralph Guader [q. v.] or Wader, earl of Norfolk ; and he was invited to join in the conspiracy, that was made on that occasion, to divide the whole country between him and the Earl of Norfolk and Hereford, one of them to be the king and the other two earls. He appears to have been entrapped against his will into giving his consent (FLOK. WIG. an. 1074 ; OKDEEIC, pp. 534-5, represents him as refusing his consent, but swearing secrecy). He repented, and as soon as he could went to Lanfranc [q. v.] and confessed to him the unlawful oath that he had taken. The arch- bishop prescribed him a penance, and coun- selled him to go to the king, who was then in Normandy, and lay the whole matter before him. He went to AVilliam, told him what he had done, offered him treasure, and im- plored his forgiveness. The king took the matter lightly, and Waltheof remained with him until his return to England, when the rebellion was over. Before long, however, the Danish fleet, which had been invited over by the rebels, appeared in the Humber, and the king caused Waltheof to be arrested and imprisoned. At Christmas he was brought to trial be- fore the king at Winchester, on the charge of having been privy to, and having abetted, j the late rebellion, his wife Judith informing against him. He allowed that he knew of the conspiracy, but flatly denied that he had in any way abetted it. Sentence was de- ferred, and he was committed to stricter custody at Winchester than before. In prison he passed his time in seeking to make his peace with God by prayers, watchings, fastings, and alms-giving, often weeping bitterly, and daily, it is said, reciting the whole psalter, which he had learned in his youth (ib. p. 536 ; FLOE. WIG.) He is also said to have besought the king to allow him to become a monk (Liber de Hi/da, p. 294). Lanfranc expressed his conviction that the earl was innocent of treason and that his penitence was sincere (FLOR. WIG.) That he did take the oath of conspiracy seems as certain as that he speedily repented of doing so. It is probable that the other conspirators, with or without his assent, used his name to induce the Danes, with whom it would have great influence, to in- vade England ; that he did not tell this to the king, and possibly was not aware of it; and that when William found that the Danish fleet had come, he thought far more seriously of Waltheof s part in the con- spiracy than before, and was led by his niece, the earl's wife, to believe, truly or falsely, that her husband was the cause of their coming. On 15 May 1076 his case was considered in the king's court; he was condemned to death for having consented when men were plotting against the life of his lord, for not having resisted them, and for having forborne publicly to denounce their conspiracy. The order for his execution was soon sent down to Winchester, and early on the morning of the 31st he was led forth from prison before the citizens had risen from their beds, for his guards feared that a rescue might be attempted, and was taken to St. Giles's Hill, which overlooks the city. He wore the robes of his rank as earl, and when he came to the place where he was to be beheaded distri- buted them among the clergy and the few poor men who happened to be present. He asked that he might say the Lord's prayer. When he had said ' Lead us not into tempta- tion,' his voice was choked with tears. The headsman would wait no longer; he drew his sword, and with one blow cut off the earl's head. The bystanders declared that they heard the severed head clearly pronounce the last words of the prayer, ' but deliver us from evil, Amen.' Waltheof was tall, well made, and extra- ordinarily strong. Matchless as a warrior, he was weak and unstable in character ; he seems to have been made a tool of by the conspirators in 1075, and was probably so deficient in insight as to interpret the Con- queror's clemency to him in 1070 as a sign of weakness, and the subsequent favour that he showed him as a proof that his import- ance was far greater than it really was. In spite of his vengeance on the family of Carl, which must be viewed in connection with the barbarous state of the north and with the doings of his immediate ancestors, he was a religious man, a constant and devout attendant on divine services, and very liberal to the clergy, monks, and poor. He enriched the abbey of Crowland in South Lincoln- shire, bestowing on it the lordship of Bar- Waltheof 267 Waltheof nack in Northamptonshire, to help Abbot Ulfcytel in building his new church, and placed his cousin Morkere, the younger son of Ligulf [see under WALCHER] by Waltheof s mother's sister, at Jarrow to be educated as a monk, giving the convent with him the church and lordship of Tynemouth(SYMEON, Histona Reyum, c. 166 ; Monasticon, i. 236). Nevertheless he unjustly kept possession of two estates in Northamptonshire that had been given to Peterborough by his step- mother, and had after her death been held, with the consent of the convent, by his father Siward for his life. He entered into an agreement with the abbot Leofric, in the presence of Edward the Confessor, by which he received five marcs of gold in considera- tion of at once giving up one of the estates, keeping the other for his life, but broke the agreement and kept both. During the reign of Harold he repented, and, going to Peterborough, assured the convent that both should come to it on his death (Codex Di- plomaticus, iv. No. 927) ; they were, however, both held by the widow (Norman Conquest, iv.257). Waltheof's execution was an unprece- dented event, and the Conqueror, who, though terrible in his punishments, never condemned any one else to death, must have been influenced in his case by some special consideration such as would be afforded by the belief that he was the main cause of a foreign invasion. The act ot severity has been regarded as the turning point in William's reign, and was believed to have been connected with his subsequent troubles and ill-success (FREEMAN, u.s. p. 605 ; ORDERIC, p. 544). Though his father was a Dane by birth, Waltheof was regarded as a champion of English freedom and a national hero, and his penitence and death caused him to be venerated by the English as a saint and martyr. His body was first buried hastily at the place of execution ; a fortnight later the Conqueror, at Judith's request, allowed Abbot Ulfcytel to remove it to Crowland, where it was buried in the chapter-house of the abbey. Ten years later Ulfcytel was deposed, possibly because he encouraged the reverence paid to the earl's memory at Crowland (FREEMAN). His suc- cessor, Ingulf [q. v.], caused Wraltheofs body to be translated and laid in the church in 1092, when, on the coffin being opened, it was found to be undecayed and to have the head united to it, a red line only marking the place of severance. Miracles began to be worked in great number at the martyr's new tomb (ORDERIC ; WILL. MALM. ; Mira- cula S. Waldevi}. The next abbot, Geoffrey (d. 1124), though he was a Frenchman, would not allow a word to be spoken in dis- paragement of the earl, and was rewarded with a vision of Waltheof in company with St. Bartholomew and St. Guthlac, when the apostle and the hermit made up by their alternate remarks an hexameter line to the effect that Waltheof was no longer headless, and, though he had been an earl, was then a king (ORDERIC). Under the next abbot, AYaltheof, the son of Gospatric, the monks sent to the English-born Orderic, who had beforetime visited their house, to write an epitaph for the earl, which he did and in- serted in his ' History.' Waltheof left three daughters. The eldest, Matilda, married, first, Simon de Senlis, who was in consequence made earl of Northampton [q.v.] ; by him she was mother of Waltheof (d. 1 159) [q.v.] ; she married, secondly, David I [q. v.] king of Scotland. The second, Judith, married Ralph of Toesny, the younger ; and the third married Robert Fitzllichard [see under CLARE, RICHARD DE, d. 1090 ?] (WIL- LIAM OP JTTMIKGES, viii. 37). His widow Ju- dith founded a house of Benedictine nuns at Elstow, near Bedford (Monasticon, iii. 411). [Flor. Wig. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; A.-S. Chron. cd. Plumnter; Orderic, Will, of Jumieges (both ed. Duchesne) ; Sym. Dunelm., Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum, Liber de Hyda(all Rolls Ser.) ; Will, of Poit. ed. Giles ; Vita et Passio Wadevi, Miracula S. Waldevi ap. Cbron. Angl.-Norm. vol. li. ed. Michel, of no historical value except as regards the cult; Corp. Poet. Bor. ; Freeman's Norm. Conq.] W. H. WALTHEOF (d. 1159), saint and abbot of Melrose, was the second son of Simon de Senlis, earl of Northampton and Huntingdon [q. v.], by Matilda, eldest daughter of AYal- theof (d. 1076) [q. v.], earl of Huntingdon and Northumberland. He must be distin- guished from Waltheof, son of Gospatric, abbot of Crowland (FREEMAN, Norman Con- t/uest, iv. 524, 603, v. 828). Waltheof showed an inclination to the church from his earliest years, and became a canon regular at Nostal in Yorkshire, not wishing to enter a house on his brother's domains, in the fear of being compelled by him to return to secular life. He quitted Sostal, and became prior of Kirk- ham in the same county. His biographer relates several miracles wrought by him while here, and asserts that the archbishopric of York was offered to him and refused. Doubts which had for some time troubled him as to the sufficient austerity of the Augustinian rule led to his finally quitting Kirkham, in spite of the forcible remonstrance of his monks, who even invoked ecclesiastical censure on their deserting prior. He entered the Cister- Walton 268 Walton cian monastery of Warden, and drew down on it the wrath of his brother Simon and his former monastery. To avoid the former they sent him to their parent llievaulx, which was outside Simon's sphere of influence. After a brief moment of temptation to lapse into an easier life daring his probation, in which he was assisted by a miraculous in- tervention, he became noted even among the Cistercians for his austerity and sanctity. When, in 1148, Richard, the first abbot of Melrose, died, the monks elected Waltheof as his successor. As abbot he was noted for his mildness towards others, his severity to- wards himself, and his humility. He would not allow his high connections to be men- tioned, and when he journeyed took but three attendants. Even when scarcely able to walk himself he insisted on visiting the sick. He had frequent visions and miraculous ex- periences, all of which, says his biographer, were kept concealed by his influence until his death. He influenced his brother to bring about the foundation of the priovy of Saw- trey, his half-brother Henry to found Holm Cultram, his step-father David to found Kinloss, and his nephew Malcolm to found Cupar. Just before his death he was elected bishop of Glasgow, but he refused the honour. He died after a tedious and painful illness on 3 Aug. 1159. Numerous miraculous cures began to be wrought at his tomb very soon after his death. In 1171 Ingelram [q. v.], bishop of Glasgow, transferred his body to a new marble tomb. The chronicle of Melrose relates that on this occasion the body and its vestments were found intact. In 1240 his bones were re- moved from the entrance to the chapter- house to a spot in the east part of the chapter-house. [The chief biogrnpherof St.Waltheof is Jordan, a monk of Furness, who wrote of the saint some time between 1207 and 1214. Jordan's bio- graphy is printed in the Acta Sanctorum Eol- landi, August, vol. i. pp. 248-77. A few addi- tional notices are to be found in the Chron. of Melrose (Maitland Club), ed. Stevenson, pp. 73, 76, 84, 157.] W. E. E. WALTON. [See also WATJTON.] WALTON, BRIAN or BRYAN (1600?- 1661), bishop of Chester and editor of the ' English Polyglot Bible,' was born about 1600 in the district of Cleveland in the North Riding of Yorkshire, either at Hilton or the adjoining parish of Seamer or Seymour. He was matriculated at Magdalene College, Cambridge, on 4 July 1614, becoming sizar in 1617, but two years afterwards migrated to Peterhouse, where he also became sizar, gra- duating B.A. in 1619-20, M.A. in 1623, and D.D. in 1639. After his ordination (1623) he obtained some clerical and educational work in the county of Suffolk, where he made the acquaintance of his first wife, Anne Claxton (1597?-! 640), Avhose family name occurs at Chedesdon and Livermere. Shortly after his marriage he went to London, where he be- came assistant to Richard Stock, rector of All Hallows, Bread Street. At the death of Stock, AValton was on 1 Oct. 1628 presented to t'he living of St. Martin's Orgar in Cannon Street, ! which he retained until the troubles of 1641 (HENXESSY, Noe. Rep. JEccl. 1898, p. 131). While in London he made an elaborate study of the history of the tithe as paid to the Lon- don clergy, a subject which from 1604 had ' engaged public attention [cf. art. SELDEN, JOHN]. The clergy complained in particular of the practice whereby the citizens of Lon- don, by designating the larger portion of 1 their rent as fine, mulcted the clergy of the greater part of the tithe which was paid on the rent ; and Walton calculated that all the \ aldermen and two hundred common council men ' payed not as much as six farmers in the country.' Actions for non-payment of tithe, as the law then stood, could not be brought in the ecclesiastical courts, but had to come before the mayor, with the right of i a costly appeal to the court of chancery. After some abortive attempts at legislation, ; a petition was presented by the London ! clergy to Charles I in 1634, which was re- ' ferred to Archbishop Laud, the lord keeper, the earl marshal, the bishop of London, Lord | Cottington, and Chief-justice Richardson, ; who all declared against the practice of the ! city. It was then arranged that some com- 1 niittees might meet on each side to treat of accommodation, three persons being named by the court of aldermen, and three by the bishop of London ; and of the bishop's nomi- nees Walton wras one. The proceedings of the committees, however, came to nothing, and the matter being again brought before the lords referees was by them referred to the king in council on 5 Nov. 1634, and on 3 Dec. the king himself was made arbiter. A book drawn up by Walton, containing an account of the true value of all the livings in London, was then, by the advice of the bishop of London, put into the hands of the king, who, however, was prevented from settling the business owing to his attention being distracted by matters of greater ur- gency ; and after an unsuccessful order that meetings of arrangement should be held in each parish, leave was given to the clergy towards the end of 1638 to sue in the eccle- siastical courts. Walton 269 Walton Walton's treatise is said to have been en- titled a ' Copy of a Moderate Valuation ' and to have remained in manuscript at Lambeth ; but the only work by Walton mentioned by Todd (Cat. MSS. Lambeth, p. 38) is No. 273, which is entitled ' A Treatise concerning the Payment of Tythes and Oblations in London,' and was published in 1752 in the ' Collectanea Ecclesiastica ' of Samuel Brew- ster. Owing to the fact that some of the documents used by Walton perished in the fire of London, his treatise is still of impor- tance. Walton's services to the clergy were re- warded by a series of preferments : on 15 Jan. 1635-6 he was presented by the king to the two livings of St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, and Sand on, Essex, the former of which he would seem to have resigned at once (HENNESST, p. 173) ; he was also made, it is said, chap- lain to the king, though no record of such an appointment occurs in the state papers at this time. In ecclesiastical matters he was a fol- lower of Laud, and incurred the displeasure of his parishioners at St. Martin's Orgar by moving the communiontable from the centre of the church to the east window, as well as by bringing actions for tithe. In connec- tion with this dispute Walton and his wife were on 5 May 1636 summoned as witnesses i against some parishioners of St. Martin's Orgar before the court of high commission (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1635-6, p. 502; LATTD, Works, iv. 256-7). Hence a petition was presented to parliament in 1641 for his deprivation, containing these and other more odious charges, and in the same year was published ' The articles and charge 'prov'd in Parliament against Dr. Walton, Minister of St. Martins Orgars in Cannon Street, wherein his subtile Tricks and popish innovations are discovered ... as also his impudence in de- faming the . . . House of Commons,' Lon- don, 4to (cf. Commons' Journals, ii. 394, 396). He was in consequence dispossessed of his London living, and also that of Sandon, whither he had gone for refuge, and where he is said to have been at one time in peril of his life. In 1642 he was sent to prison for a time as a delinquent. When released he went to Oxford, then the headquarters of the royalist party, where he was incorporated D.D. in 1645. His first wife had died on 25 May 1640 (being buried in Sandon church), pro- bably leaving him sufficient, property for his maintenance. On 17 Oct. 1646 he petitioned to be allowed to compound on the Oxford articles for ' the small remainder of his estate, his library and other goods to the value of IjOOOJ. having been sold and his livings disposed of to others.' He stated that he had attended the king as one of his chaplains, and was afterwards appointed to wait upon the Duke of York, in whose service he con- tinued at Oxford until its surrender. His petition was granted on 7 Jan. 1646-7, and he was fined 351. 10s., being a tenth of his estate (Cal. Comm.for Compounding, p. 1544). At Oxford, where oriental studies were flourishing, Walton would seem to have ac- quired some knowledge of the languages in which there are ancient versions of the Bible, as well as of the Hebrew text. It is generally assumed that it was during his residence there that he formed the project of the ' Polyglot Bible,' with which his name has ever since been associated. No fewer than three poly- glot bibles had appeared in Europe prior to Walton's, the Paris polyglot as late as 1645 ; but the extreme costliness of these works rendered a new edition desirable, and on this fact Walton dwells in the circular pub- lished in 1652, as well as on the advanced state of oriental learning, which rendered an improved edition possible. Much thought must have been bestowed on the preparation of the work before this circular was issued, and in the meantime, the parliament having taken possession of Oxford, AValton had migrated to London, where he lived in the house of Dr. William Fuller (1580?-! 659) [q. v.], who had been ejected from his living of St. Giles's, Cripplegate, but retained a house in the neighbourhood, and whose daughter Jane was Walton's second wife. The plan of the work conceived by Walton received the approbation of Selden and Ussher, the acknowledged leaders of Eastern learning in the British Isles, and the services of many eminent scholars at both universities were retained for the correction of the sheets. The specimen sheet issued with the pro- spectus (of which a copy is preserved in the library of Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge) promised indeed little for the success of the work, as the types are bad and the printing incorrect, facts which did not escape the notice of contemporary critics. Walton, however, promised that these defects should be remedied. A committee of persons of known credit was formed to receive the sub- scriptions which were solicited in the pro- spectus, with the promise of a complete copy of the work for every 10/. subscribed ; and these began to flow in with extraordinary rapidity, no less than 8,000/. being contri- buted in a few months ; considerable sacri- fices were made at both the universities to provide these funds. In the dedication to Charles II added to the work after the Re- storation, Walton asserts that he had taken the opinion of the king during his exile, and 270 received the royal reply that were it not for his banishment he would himself bear the expense ; in the same dedication there are somewhat dark allusions to an endeavour on the part of Cromwell to suppress the work at the outset unless it were dedicated to himself, which probably imply no more than that the Protector's government gave the editor no pecuniary support beyond allowing him to have paper duty free : for this service Cromwell is personally thanked in the pre- face of the republican copies, but after the Restoration a reprinted preface was substi- tuted, in which the allusion to the Protector is cancelled. On 11 July 1652 the council of state passed a resolution ' to inform Ur. Brian Walton that, on considering his petition offer- ing an edition of the Bible in several tongues, council are of opinion that the work pro- pounded by him is very honourable and de- serving encouragement, but find that the matter of his desires is more proper for the consideration of parliament than council ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651, p. 328). The council also lent Walton books from govern- ment libraries to facilitate his work (ib. 1653-4, p. 58). The printing of the work began in 1653, two presses being kept em- ployed, and between 1654 and 1657 all six volumes appeared — vols.i.-iv. containing the Old Testament and Apocrypha, vol. v. the New Testament, and vol. vi. various critical appendices. Nine languages are represented in the work, but no single book of the Bible appears in more than eight versions. The cor- recting committee consisted of Stokes,Whee- lock, Thorndike, Pocock, Greaves, V icars, and Thomas Smith ; on the death of Wheelock in 1653, Hyde was substituted for him. Light-foot, the still famous author of the ' Horse Hebraicse,' was invited to take part in the work of correcting, but declined ; much was done by Castell, whose ' Heptaglot Lexicon ' afterwards formed a valuable sup- plement to the Polyglot, and who, though given an honorarium by Walton, complained that his services had not been adequately acknowledged. Several other scholars had a hand in the work (cf. letter from Thorn- dike to Williamson giving an account of the undertaking in Cal. State Papers, 1655-6, pp. 285-6, also ib. 1656-7, p. 322). Walton, however, claimed responsibility for the whole, and provided it with prolegomena giving a critical history of the texts and some account of the languages which they represent. It was entitled ' Biblia Sacra Polyglotta, com- plectentia Textus Originales Hebraeum (cum Pentateucho Samaritano), Chaldai- cum, Grascum, Yersionumque Antiquarum, Samaritanse, Grsecse Ixii. Interp., Chaldaicze, Syriacaj, Arabicse, yEthiopicae, Persicse, Vulg. Latin, quidquid coniparari poterat. Cum Textuum et Versionum Orientalium Translationibus Latinis. Cum Apparatu, Appendicibus, Tabulis, variis Lectionibus, Annotationibus, Indicibus . . .' London, 1657, folio. The prolegomena were reprinted both in Germany and England more than a century after their original appearance (Leip- zig, 1777, ed. J. A. Dathe ; Canterbury, 1828, ed. Francis Wrangham [q. v.]) Walton also published in 1655 a brief ' Introductio in Lectionem Linguarum Orientalium,' con- taining the alphabets and grammatical paradigms of all the languages printed in the Polyglot as well as of some others. These works bear out the judgment of some of Walton's contemporaries, who regarded him as a man who, without profound learning, was capable of acquiring with little trouble a tolerable acquaintance with a subject. While the Polyglot was justly regarded at the time of its appearance as an honour- able monument of the vitality of the church of England at a period of extreme depres- sion, and, from its practical arrangement, has been of the greatest use to biblical stu- dents, with whom, having never been super- seded, it still commands a high price, it would also seem to have been a most suc- cessful commercial speculation. Though not absolutely the first book printed by sub- scription in England, it was one of the earliest, and, as has been seen, liberal sup- port was given the undertaking from the commencement ; and whereas the price paid by subscription was 10/., other purchasers probably paid far more ; in a letter to John Buxtorf the younger, at Basle, Walton puts the price at oO/. The Polyglot was put on the ' Index Li- brorum Prohibitorum ' at Rome, and in England was attacked by Dr. John Owen in a volume of Considerations,' which Walton answered in a work called ' The Considerator Considered ' (1659). Owen's criticisms were directed rather against the study of the versions themselves than against the scho- larship of the editors of the ' Polyglot,' and Walton may be considered to have dealt with them satisfactorily. In 1657, when a sub-committee of the ' Grand Committee of Religion ' was ap- pointed to consider the desirability of a revision of the English Bible, the opinion of Walton among others was taken; but he received no further marks of recognition until the Restoration, when, on his petition (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 235), he was reinstated in his benefices and made chaplain in ordinary to the king. On 14 Aug. Walton 271 Walton 1660 he was given the prebend ot'Wenlakes- barn in St. Paul's Cathedral. Late in 1660 he was made bishop of Chester, being conse- | crated in Westminster Abbey on '2 Dec., and in March of the following year he became a member of the Savoy conference. He also petitioned for and received other livings to hold in commendam with his bishopric (ib. Dom. 1661, pp. 49, 69). Visiting his diocese in September 1661, he was received with great pomp by the inhabitants. He did not survive his appointment long, for, returning to London shortly after the reception that has been mentioned, he died in his house in Aldersgate Street (29 Nov.), and on the fol- lowing 5 Dec. his remains received public burial at St. Paul's, where a monument, which afterwards perished in the fire of London, re- corded his virtues and services (it is printed j in the Biogr. Britannica, vii. 4147). A ' fine head,' engraved by Lombart, is prefixed to the ' Polyglott Bible/ 1657. By his second wife he was the father of one son. [Todd's Memoirs of Bishop Walton, 1822 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. passim ; Baxter's Re- liquiae ; Lloyd's Worthies ; Ne\vcourt's Rep. Eccl. ; Masson's Milton, passim ; Walker's Suf- ferings of the Clergy ; Anthony Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Bodleian MSS. ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, iii. 29 ; Biogr. Britannica ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. ed. Hardy; Parr's Life of Ussher; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hennessy's Novum Rep. Eccl. 1898, pp. 54, 131, 173; notes kindly supplied by A. G. Peskett, esq., Magdalene College, Cam- bridge.] D. S. M. WALTON, CHRISTOPHER (1809- 1877), theosopher, son of John and Hannah Walton, was born at Worsley, Lancashire, in June 1809. He was educated by Jona- than Crowther (1794-1856) [q. v.] He came to London in 1830, having served his time in a Manchester warehouse. After gaining some experience abroad, he began business as a silk-mercer. Ultimately he made a for- ] tune as a jeweller and goldsmith on Lud- j gate Hill, remaining in business till 1875. His religious connection was with the Wes- leyan methodists. For many years (from 1839) he was one of the secretaries to the Strangers' Friend Society ; its reports 1844 and 1845 are his. Through the specimens in Wesley's ' Christian Library ' he was intro- duced to the writings of William Law [q. v.] ; Law led him to Jacob Boehine, and he found a key to Boehme in the diagrams of Dionysius Andrew Freher. His interest in theosophical writings of this class was widened by acquaintance with James Pierre- pont Greaves [q. v.] On the other hand, he was strongly attracted by the type of devout mysticism presented in Sigston's ' Life of William Bramwell' (1839, 8vo), whom he considered the model of a Christian divine. He became a diligent collector of the writings, in priut or in manuscript, of mystics of all ages and of all schools, keeping most of his books in what he termed his ' Theo- sophian Library ' on his premises at 8 Lud- gate Hill. These, he considered, provided the materials for a preliminary study essen- tial to the biographer of William Law [q. v.~i, author of the ' Serious Call.' About 1845 he advertised for an assistant in the task, giving an elaborate list of the qualities requisite in a candidate. To make his pur- pose clearer, he began to print in November 1847 'An Outline of the Qualifications . . . for the Biography of ... Law.' The 'Out- line,' printed at intervals, was completed at Christmas 1853. Incomplete copies were circulated as the printing proceeded ; to the whole was prefixed the title ' Notes and Ma- terials for ... Biography of ... Law. Comprising an Elucidation of ... the Writ- ings of ... Bohme, and . . . Freher; with a Notice of the Mystical Divinity ... of all ages of the world. . . . For Private Circula- tion. . . . Five hundred copies,' 1854, 8vo. The work is disorderly beyond description, yet a treasury of biographical and biblio- graphical information, without index or table of contents. He printed also an ' Introduc- tion to Theosophy ' (vol. i. 1854, 18mo) ; it was intended to reach thirty volumes, but only parts were printed. Some other (anony- mous) publications bearing on theosophy were probably written at Walton's suggestion and printed at his cost. He had prepared a vast number of theosophic diagrams of his own invention on the Freher pattern. In 1875 Walton deposited nearly the whole of his unrivalled collection with Dr. AYilliams's trustees at the library, then in Grafton Street, now in Gordon Square, stipu- lating that it should be kept apart as the ' Walton Theosophical Library/ and be always open to students in this class of literature. His London residence, 9 South- wood Terrace, Highgate, was always open to similar inquirers. He died on 11 Oct. 1877 at 16 Cambridge Terrace, Southend-on-Sea, and was buried in Highgate cemetery on 15 Oct. In person he was of large build ; in manner, sententious but kindly, and absolutely destitute of humour. His interest in his subject was fundamentally a religious one ; and, though he could criticise Wesley, his lifelong at- tachment to methodism was the expression of deep personal conviction. He was twice married. By his first wife, Anna Maria Pickford (d. 1863) of Bristol, he had two Walton 272 sons and three daughters. On the death of - son (.Christopher he adopted a son, to whom he gave his own name. By his second wife, who survived him, he had one daugh- ter. His will ^2 Oct. 1877, proved 19 Feb. 1878) contains provisions referring; to his theosophic collections. [Watchman and Wesleyan Advertiser, 17 Oct. 1S77; Christian Life. 3 Nov. 1877. p. 53o ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 107, 3712; Ste- venson's City Road Chapel [1872], ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, p. 94 : per- sonal recollection.] A. G-. WALTON, ELIJAH (lS->2-1880>, artist, was born in November 1832 in the neigh- bourhood of Birmingham, where his earlier years were spent. As his parents were not in good circumstances, his boyhood was a struggle, and without the help of one or two friends he would have been unable to study artrfor which his talent was soon exhibited. After passing some years at the art academy in Birmingham, he became at the age of eighteen a student at the Royal Academy in London, where he had already exhibited a picture. There he worked assiduously, draw- ing from the antique and from life. Nearly ten vears later an accidental circumstance revealed to a friend his capabilities in moun- tain landscape, and in I860,* immediately after his marriage, he went to Switzerland. Thence he proceeded to Egypt, where un- happily his wife died of dysentery near the second cataract. He remained in the east, spending some time in Syria and at Con- stantinople, till the spring of 1862, when he returned for a short time to London. But for the next five years he was much abroad, working either in the Alps or in Egypt. In 1867 he married his second wife, Miss Fanny Phipson of Birmingham. His sketch- ing tours then became rarer and shorter, though he visited Greece, Norway, and the Alps. At first he resided at Staines, then removed to the neighbourhood of Bromsgro ve, living most of the time at the Forelands, near that town. In 1872 his wife died, and [the loss permanently affected his health. He died on 25 Aug. 1880 at his residence on Bromsgrove Lickey in Worcestershire, leav- ing three sons. Walton's life was bound up in his art. He worked both in oils and in watercolours, but was more successful with the latter. Most thorough and conscientious in the study both of form and of colour, he delighted especially in mountain scenery and in at- mospheric effects, such as an Alpine peak breaking through the mists, or a sunset on the Nile. Few men have equalled him in the truthful rendering of rock structure and mountain form. His pictures were much appreciated by lovers of nature ; but us those 01 small size sold better than larger and more highly finished works, this fostered a tendency to mannerisms. Oil paintings by Walton may be seen in the art gallery at Birmingham and the Fitz w illiam Museum, Cambridge. 1 1 is water- colours are all in private hands. Reproduc- tions of his watercolours illustrated the fol- lowing works, to which the present writer supplied the text : ( 1 ) 'The Peaks and Valleys of the Alps.' IS67. (2) 'Flowers from the Upper Alps,' 1869. (S) ' The Coast of Nor- way/ 1871. (4) 'Vignettes, Alpine and Eastern,' l>7-°>. (5) ''The Bernese Ober- land; 1874. (6) 'Welsh Scenery,' 1875. I 7) • English Lake Scenery,' 1876." Walton was the author of the follow- ing illustrated works : 1. 'The Camel: its Anatomy, Proportions, and Paces,' 1865. 2. 'Clouds and their Combinations/ 1869. 3. ' Peaks in Pen and Pencil/ 1872. [Obituary notice in Alpine Journal, x. 74, by the present writer from personal knowledge.] T (~* ^ R WALTON, SIR GEORGE (1665-1739), admiral, born in 1665, was in 1690 a lieu- tenant of the Ossory, and in 1692 of the Devonshire, but apparently not till after the battle of Barfleur. He afterwards served in the Yarmouth, Kent, and Restoration ; and on 19 Jan. 1690-7 was promoted to command the Seaford. In December he was moved into the Seahorse, which he commanded, for the most part in the North Sea and on the coast of Holland, till the end of 1699. In 1701 he commanded the Carcass bomb, and apparently went in her to the West Indies, with the squadron under Vice-admiral John Benbow [q. v.], by whom, in March 1701-2, he was appointed to the 48-gun ship Ruby, one of the squadron with Benbow in the disgraceful actions with Ducasse in August 1702. Of all the captains engaged [see KIRXBT, RICHAED^, Walton was the only one whose conduct was above reproach ; the Ruby closely supported the Hag until disabled and ordered to make the best of her way to Jamaica. In June 1 703 Walton was moved to the Canterbury by Vice-admiral John Graydon [q. v.1, with whom he returned to England in the following October. Con- tinuing in the Canterbury, he was employed in the Mediterranean during 1705 and 1706 [see SHOVELL, SIK CLOWDISLET ; LEAKE, SIK JOHX], and in 1707 was with Sir Tho- mas Hardy rq. v.] in the voyage to Lisbon, and at the subsequent court-martial gave evidence strongly in favour of Hardy, whose conduct was called in question. In 1711 he \Yalton 273 Walton te Montagu, one of the fleet seat to North America and the St. Lawrence mnifr Sir Horenden Walker 'q. r.^ mad ia December 1712 was ordered to set as com Early in January 1717-18 he pointedto the Defiance, from which he was sturdy afterwards moved to the Canter- bury; in her he went out to the Mediter- ranean with Sir George Byag (afterwards \ tscount Torrington) [a. T. mad had m ----- - ----- ---- . a'psrsfrd Compsn safety in- (cf. S'rc r --.'--' - ------- ----- --'•-- ---• -. " ' --- Passaro on 31 July 1718, being seat in com- maad of a detached soaadroaia mnmrit of a division of the Saiamhflfrt from their admiral mad sought safety in- shore. Walton took or destroyed the whole of them, as he wrote to Byag from oufSna- ease ono Aug. in a letter which, ins form, has given his name m His leport was rtated to score of words: 'Sir, we have taken and destroyed all the Spanish ships which were - - - . - - _ - -j_ • . .. • . - • - - • - (see Gemt. May. 1739, p. 606; MAHOX. Hi*'. *T Fayfamf, 1839, L 473). Thomas Corbett . who either inveated the story, or, it "c orreney, says truly eaoagh that Wai- tons ' natnral talents wen fitter for mehieT- iag a gallant action than describing one :* r. -- -'•-- ----- ---.- -•••—.-- '--- . _ --- L- -.:.- •whole of the Letter was ia reality only the eoadamoa of it. As Corbett was Byag"* secretary at the time, mad was afterwards secretary of the admiralty, he knew per- fectly well that the qnotatioa was incorrect (a certified copy of the letter is in Home Ofce Record*, .Admiralty, voL xlriiL) In April 1721 Walton was sppoiatfd to the Xamma; ia the following year he was and on 16 Feb. 1722-3 was to be rear-admiral of the bine In 1726 he was second in com of the Uttt ia the Baltic under Sir Charles Wager [q.T/, sad ia 1727 again with Wager Gibraltar. In Jan mated to be viee-mdmirmi of the bine, and in 1729 was with Wager ia the fleet in the Channel; in 1731 he commanded in atSpithemd; on 26 Feb. 1733-4 be wa moted to be admiral of the blue: ia the snmmciof 1734 he of 60QL a WALTON, IZAAK (1593-1683), i of 'The Complemt Angler,' was bora ia the -,.--. : v :•;_-- -^ - -. • •-...• :•- . and baptised on 21 Sept. of that year. He came of a family of Staflbrdahne yeomen. His father was Jervis Wsltoa (d. 1597) of -.i-r-.ri. v. .-. - ;r«.^ri ; '-•.-;-. '• - :':- flpcoad son of George Walton, sometime 'bailie of Yoxhall,' a aeighbooriag village. After m few years' srhonliag, probably at Staflbrd, Izmmk was mpnrentieed ia London to with the Thomas Grinaell of Paddington (d. KU5), m member of the ~ IT, who married Walton's i (cf. KJCHOIX, Tie Inmmtmgart 1806; pp. .SIS, 553 L The tradition" that Walton followed the trade of a >. He was made free of Ironmongers* Company on 12 Xor. 1618 (A. p. IBS), mad ia 1696, ia his msiiisy liffasr, was styled an ironmonger. By 1614 m deed shows that Wsltoa of 'half a shop* two doors w«st i Lane, in Fleet Street. This pidled down in 1799, but it had been drawn mad engraved by J. T. Smith ia 1794, mad L ..- •-.-:. - - • >'.'..-'--•- •-- -• i:'-- -------- WaltOB. The vicar of the n<9gh- ehareh of St. Daastmas was Dr. John Donne 'q. T.lmad their proximity of i rV^baUy the eaaseof Donne's with Walton. Shortly before with Wager in the fleet off Cadiz and I- 'b.r -'- '.:•-'-- with - :-- . ; -.- - :- - --.:- : - . - -.--. to Walton which the latter invariably ased; -v.-L.:l --..:,: ----•-, 1 - :-::>.-: ':.•-: ::. jr«te«W<^urwc,8thser.ix.41>. Donne may have introdaeed him to Dr. Hales of Eton, Sir Heary Wotton, Dr. Henry Kiag( "."•'.. - i -:- ."-:- : : -:. ' -._-_-".- -: .'.: friend, and from m letter that he wrote to Anbrey in answer to a request for informa- tion in 1680 it ••ptars that he was at oae at the Xote : mad ia 1736 retired oa a pen- W. m vear. He died oa 21 Xor. 1739, aged 74 (Gem*. May. 1739, p. 60S). Casnaek'c Btagr. Xsv. ii 117; v.i in. Oflka.] J. K. L. (ArvKZT, Brief Em, 1896, ii. Walton was fast noticed in print ia 1619. Inthatyearapoet, 137, 157, 170 ; BAKER, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, p. 695). When the troops in London restored the Long parliament for the second time, Walton was given command of the regiment lately Colonel Desborough's, and he was continued as one of the commissioners for the govern- ment of the army until 21 Feb. 1660, when Monck was appointed commander-in-chief. His temporary importance then ended, and he was deprived of his regiment by Monck, who gave it to Colonel Charles Howard (ib. p. 713; LuDLOW,ii.205,223,238; Commons' Journals, vii. 796, 799, 800, 841, 847). At the Restoration Walton was excepted from the act of indemnity, and lost Somers- ham, Huntingdonshire, and other estates formingpart of the dowry of Queen Henrietta Maria, which he had purchased during the republic (ib. viii. 61, 73, 85; NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ii. 227). He escaped to Ger- many, and became a burgess of Hanau in order to obtain the protection of that town (LTJDLOW, ii. 330). His later history is uncertain. According to Anthony Wood, he lived some time in Flanders or the Low Countries, under a borrowed name, maintaining himself as a gardener, and died there soon after the Restoration (CLARX, Life of Wood, i. 461). Noble states that he died in 1661 (House of Cromwell, ii. 226). Walton is said to have written a history of the civil wars, containing many original letters of Cromwell, the manuscript of which was still extant in 1733 (BLiss, Re- liquice Hearniance, iii. 108). Walton was twice married. Valentine, his eldest son by his first wife, was a cap- tain in Cromwell's regiment of horse and was killed at Marston Moor (CARLYLE, Cromwell, Letter xxi.) An account of his other children is given by Noble. Walton's second wife, daughter of one Pym of Brill, Buckinghamshire, and widow of one Austen of the same place, died on 14 Nov. 1662, and was buried in St. Mary's Church, Oxford (CLARK, Life of Wood, ii. 462). [A life of Walton is given in Noble's Lives of the Regicides, 1 798, ii. 307, and an account of the family of Walton in the same author's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, ii. 221. Two letters ad- dressed to Walton are printed in Carlyle's Crom- well, and letters written by him are given in the Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. i. 125, 689, and in Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, ed. 1779, p. 349; other authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. WALTON, WILLIAM (1784-1857), writer on Spain, the son of William Walton who was consul for Spain in Liverpool, was born in 1784, and at an early age was sent to Spain and Portugal to study the lan- guages and fit himself for a commercial career. Thence he seems to have gone to the Spanish American colonies, and became secretary to the British expedition which captured San Domingo from the French in 1802. He was taken prisoner by the French, but released. For some time he remained in that country as British agent, returning to England in 1809. He thence- forward devoted himself chiefly to writing on the current politics of Spain and Portugal, apparently residing first at Bristol and after- wards in London. For the most part he was against the policy pursued by the British ministers. He is said to have been deputed by the Mexicans in 1815 to offer their crown to the Duke of Gloucester. He took a great interest in the question of naturalising the alpaca, and wrote two or three essays on the subject, the latest being in competition for the medal of the Highland and Agricultural Society in 1841. He died at Oxford on 5 May 1857. His works on his one subject are rather voluminous, but for the most part appear to Walworth 281 Walworth lack a permanent value. He states that he had contemplated a history of the Spanish colonies, but lost the papers he had col- lected, partly as a prisoner, partly at sea. His chief works are : 1. 'The present State of the Spanish Colonies, including an Account of Hispaniola,' London, 1810. 2. ' An His- torical and Descriptive Account of the Four Species of Peruvian Sheep,' London, 1811. 3. ' An Expose of the Dissensions of Spanish America/ London, 1814. 4. ' The true Inte- rests of the European Powers and of the Empire of Brazil in reference to ... Portugal,' with other pamphlets, London, 1829 (the copy in the British Museum contains an autograph letter to the Duke of Sussex). 5. ' Letter to Viscount Goderich respecting the relations of England and Portugal,' London, 1830. 6. ' Spain, or who is the lawful Successor to the Throne?' London, 1834. 7. 'Legitimacy the only Salvation of Spain,' London, 1835. 8. 'Revolutions of Spain,' London, 1837. 9. ' The Alpaca : a Plan for its Naturalisa- tion,' London, 1844. More than a dozen other letters to statesmen and similar politi- cal pamphlets, all on Spain and Portugal, are noted in the British Museum catalogue. Walton also translated two or three works from the French. [Gent. Mae;. 1857, ii. 96; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; British Museum Cat.] C. A. H. WALWORTH, COUNT JENISON (1764-1824), diplomatist. [See JENISON, FRANCIS.] WALWORTH, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1385), lord mayor of London, was de- scended of good family. A William de Walworth, who may have been his father, was the grantee of land in Darlington in 1314. Sir William himself succeeded a member of the ancient family of Bart, Bard, or Baard, in the tenure of a manor which included the parish of Middleton St. George, near Darlington in Durham ; his brother Thomas was a canon of York, and Sir William by his will forgave the convent of Durham a hundred marks. His name appears among those of his relatives in the ' Durham Book of Life,' and his arms (gules, a bend raguly argent between two garbs or) were displayed in the cloister of St. Cuth- bert's Cathedral. The family of Kelynghall, who succeeded him as owners of Middleton, bore his arms (' The Tenures of Middleton St. George,' by W. H. D. Longstaffe, in Arch&oloffia Ailiana, new ser. ii. 72-5). Walworth was apprenticed to John Lovekyn [q. v.], a member of the Fish- mongers' Guild {Chronicles of the Mayors and Sheriffs, ed. Riley, p. 250), and was chosen alderman of Bridge ward on 11 Nov. 1368, succeeding Lovekyn, his late master, in that office {City Records, Letter-book G, f. 217). On 21 Sept. 1370 he was elected sheriff', and was admitted before the barons of the exchequer at Westminster on 30 Sept. (ib. f. 254). In 1370 he contributed the large sum of 200/. to the city loan to Edward III (ib. ff. 263, 270). He was elected mayor in 1374. On 24 Aug. 1375 the porters of the five city gates were sworn before Walworth and the recorder to pre- vent lepers from entering the city (ib. Letter-book H, f. 20). Stow relates that during his mayoralty Walworth effectually used his authority for suppressing usury within the city, and that the House of Commons followed up his action by peti- tioning the king ' that the order that was made in London against the horrible vice of usury might be observed throughout the whole realm ; ' to which the king answered that the old law should continue (Survey of London, 1720, bk. v. p. 113). Another ordinance of 21 Sept. prohibited the keepers of taverns from using ' alestakes ' or poles projecting in front of their houses and bearing the sign or ' bush ' of the tavern of greater length than seven feet ( City Records, Letter-book H, f. 22). In 1376 an important change was made in the constitution of the city, the election of the common council being taken away from the men of the wards and transferred to the members of the guilds. This was not effected without some disturbance, and the king threatened to interpose. A deputa- tion of six commoners, with Walworth and (Sir) Nicholas Brembre [q. v.], was sent to appease the king and assure him that no disturbance had occurred in the city beyond what proceeded from reasonable debate on an open question. This explanation was accepted by the king (ib. ff. 44, 44 6). Wal- worth is described in the patent rolls for 1377 and onwards as a wealthy London mer- chant, and frequently figures with Brembre, (Sir) John Philipot [q. v.], John Haddeley, and other merchants of less note for whom they acted, as advancing large sums by way of loan to the king (Cal. of Pat. Rolls, Richard II, 1377-81 passim). In 1377 Walworth and Philipot were ap- pointed treasurers of the two tenths and fifteenths granted by parliament on 13 Oct. They were entrusted with full authority to receive and disburse the funds, and were granted a hundred marks each a year for their labour (Pat. Rolls. 1377-81, p. 99). The Duke of Lancaster, whose growing power made him resent the restraint of this super- Wai worth 282 Walworth vision, soon procured the dismissal of Wal- worth and his colleague from their position of confidence, although no complaint was made against them for any breach of trust (SftAKPE, London and the Kingdom, i. 214- 215). The city was now divided into two parties — one headed by Walworth and John de Northampton [q.v.J, which strongly sup- ported the Duke of Lancaster; the other with Philipot and Brembre at its head, which as strongly opposed him. On 2 March 1380 WTalworth is once more associated with Philipot as a city representative on a com- mission to inquire into the financial state j of the realm (ib. p. 459). In 1380 it was proposed to build two towers, one on either side of the Thames, from which an iron chain was to extend across the river for the protection of ship- ping. The warlike John Philipot undertook the erection of one tower at his own cost, and Walworth and three other aldermen were appointed a committee to receive and expend a tax of sixpence in the pound on city rentals for the erection of the other tower (City Records, Letter-book H, f. 125). Walworth was mayor again in 1380-1. The invasion of the city by the Kentish peasantry found in him a mayor both able and determined to act with vigour. On 13 June 1381 Walter or Wat Tyler [q. v.], with his followers, after having burnt the stews in Southwark at the foot of London Bridge, were checked in their attempt to cross the bridge by Walworth, who fortified the place, caused the bridge to be drawn up, ' and fastened a great chaine of yron acrosse, to restrain their entry' (WELCH, History of the Tower Bridge, p. 110). The Kentish men were, however, reinforced by the commons of Surrey, and the citizens, fearing their threats to fire the bridge, granted them ad- mission. A contemporary account, with graphic details, is given in the 'City Re- cords' of Walworth's meeting with WTat Tyler in the presence of the king at Smith- field (' City Records,' Letter- book H, fol. 133, printed in RILEY'S Memorials, pp. 449- 451). Walworth ' most manfully, by him- self, rushed upon the captain of the said multitude, Walter Tylere by name, and as he was altercating with the king and the nobles, first wounded him in the neck with his sword, and then hurled him from his horse mortally pierced in the breast.' Wal- worth made good his retreat from the fury of Tyler's followers, who were demanding his head of the king, and raised a strong force of citizens for the king's protection. On his return to Smithfield with the citizen body-guard, the king ' with his own hands decorated with the order of knighthood the said mayor,' Brembre, Philipot, and others, and further rewarded Walworth with the grant of 1001. a year. A picturesque account of this ceremony is given by Stow. The Fishmongers' Company possess a dagger which is traditionally supposed to be the weapon with which Walworth killed the rebel leader ; and a statue of Walworth, carved in wood by E. Pierce, is at the head of the great staircase in their hall. Beneath the statue is a quatrain of very poor rhyme which asserts that Richard gave the dagger as an addition to the city arms to commemo- rate Walworth's valiant service. The same erroneous statement was engraved on Wal- worth's monument in St. Michael's, Crooked Lane, which was restored by the Fish- mongers' Company after its defacement in the reign of Edward VI. From these two sources probably arose the widely spread belief that Walworth's dagger was added to the city arms. The charge in question is not a dagger but the sword of St. Paul which existed as part of the city arms in 1380, and probably long before (Siow, Sur- vey of London, 1603, pp. 222-3 ; THOMSON, Chronicles of London Bridge, pp. 174 et seq.) At the close of this eventful day (15 June) Walworth and six other citizens were con- stituted a commission of oyer and ter- miner to take measures to quell the peasants' revolt (Cal. Patent Rolls, Rich. II, 1381-5, p. 23), and on 8 March 1382 he was nomi- nated on the larger commission to restore the peace in the county of Kent (ib. p. 139). A few years before his death Walworth greatly enlarged by the addition of a new choir, transepts, and a south aisle or chapel, the church of St. Michael, Crooked Lane, which had been rebuilt by Lovekyn. He also obtained from the king on 10 March 1380 a license to found a college of ' one master and nine priests,' to pray for the good estate of the King, and of the founder and his wife while living, and of their souls when dead. The license, printed at length by Herbert (History of St. Michael, Crooked Lane, pp. 126-30), authorised him to unite the revenues of four ancient chantries for the support of the chaplains, with an aug- mentation from his own estate of 20/. 13s. 4rf. a year ; he also gave for a dwelling-house his own newly built house next the church. In 1383 he was elected with Philipot and two others to represent the city in parlia- ment (LoFTiE, History of London, ii. 343). Walworth died in 1385, and was buried at St. Michael's in his newly built north Walworth 283 Walworth chapel which was known as the ' Fishmongers' aisle.' His handsome tomb was destroyed ' by the axes and hammers of the reformers,' and all record of its inscription is lost. In 1562 the Fishmongers' Company set up a new tomb for him with his effigy in armour gilt. The doggerel inscription then added is preserved by Weever (Funeral Monu- ments, p. 410), and, besides describing his Smithfield opponent as Jack Strawe, wrongly describes his death as having occurred in 1383. This monument perished with the church in the great fire of London, and was not restored in the new church, which was removed in 1831 to make way for the ap- proaches to new London Bridge. Wai- worth's wife, Dame Margaret, survived him for eight years; her will, dated 12 Jan. 1393, being enrolled in the court of husting 20 July 1394 (SHARPE, Calendar, ii. 310-11). The property which she leaves does not in- clude the manor of Walworth in Surrey, and she cannot be identified with that manorial family as is attempted by William Herbert (1771-1851) [q. v.], the historian of St. Michael's (pp. 162-3). By his first will, dated 20 Dec. 1385 and enrolled in the court of husting on 13 Jan. 1385-6 (SHARPE, Calendar, ii. 251) Walworth left large estates in the city of London to his wife for life and for the maintenance of his chantries, and certain tenements to the Carthusian priory of the Salutation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, near London. His §econd will, dated the same day, gave direc- tions for his burial, and made various be- quests in money. To the church and to ecclesiastics he left about 300/., a sum ex- ceeding by 120/. that left to his family and kindred ; for his funeral expenses 40A, to the poor 65J., and to apprentices, servants, and friends about 162/. The bequest of law-books to his brother Thomas is very in- teresting ; his possession of so complete and valuable a collection implies more than ordi- nary proficiency in that branch of study. His effects also included many choice service books and other religious works. The frater- nity of chaplains in London, of which he was a brother, is also remembered, as well as the hospitals, prisons, anchorets, &c., of the city of London. Both wills are printed at length by Samuel Bentley in ' Excerpt a Historica ' (1833, pp. 134-41, 419-23). WTalworth first lived in the parish of St. Mary-at-Hill, ' in the narrow way leading to " Treyerswarfe," ' the house having pro- bably belonged to his master, John Lovekyn (THOMSON, London Bridge, p. 258). He afterwards moved to a large mansion in Thames Street in the parish of St. Michael, Crooked Lane. The house became the pro- perty of the Fishmongers' Company in 1413, and their hall occupied its site down to the time of the .great fire of 1666 (HERBERT, History of St. Michael, Crooked Lane, pp. 47-8). He also held the stews in South- wark under a lease from the bishop of Win- chester, and their destruction by the Kentish rebels doubtless added to his resentment against Tyler. Walworth was the most eminent member of the Fishmongers' Company, and, as in the case of Whittington, a halo of romance has surrounded his memory. More than two hundred years after his death the company included a representation of him in the mayoralty pageants which they provided for members of their company who reached the civic chair. The drawings of the elaborate pageant with which they honoured Sir John Leman for his mayoralty in 1616 are still preserved at Fishmongers' Hall, and were reproduced under the editorship of Mr. J. G. Nichols in 1844. A principal feature of this pageant was ' Sir William Walworth's Bower,' which was first stationed in St. Paul's Churchyard. He is shown seated at a table with pens and paper, and rises at the approach of the lord mayor, to whom he de- livers a congratulatory address in verse. A special feature of the Fishmongers' pageants in later years was a personification of Wal- worth, dagger in hand, and the head of Wat Tyler carried on a pole. So late as 1799, in the mayoralty of Alderman Combe, Wal- worth figured in the procession. As a hero of legendary romance, Walworth is the first figure introduced in Richard Johnson's 'Nine Wrorthies of London,' a little black-letter quarto published in 1592, and reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany ' (viii. 437-43). Besides the statue by Pierce in Fishmon- gers' Hall, which has been engraved by Grignion and others, a statue of Walworth decorates one of the staircases of the Hoi- born Valley Viaduct. There is a rare and curious little print in the Guildhall Library representing Walworth in his robes as mayor, holding in his right hand a dagger inscribed ' pugna pro patria,' and in his left a shield displaying the city arms. Another small print from a painting belonging to Richard Hull, published by Richard Godfrey for the ' Antiquarian Repertory ' in 1784, is a half- length with the arms of the city and Wal- worth above, and those of the Fishmongers' Company below (GROSE, Antiy. Hep. new edit. ii. 183-4). [City Eecords ; Herbert's Hi>torj of the Twelve Great Livery Companies ; Munday's Chrysanaleia, ed. J. G. Nichols and Henry Walwyn 284 Walwyn Shaw; Herbert's History of St. Michael's, Crooked Lane ; . Stow's Survey of London ; Woodcock's Lives of Illustrious Lord Mayors ; authorities above cited.] C. W-H. WALWYN, WILLIAM (ft. 1649), pam- phleteer, born about 1600 at Newland in Worcestershire, was the son of Robert Wal- wyn of that place, by Elizabeth, daughter of Herbert Westfaling [q.v.], bishop of Hereford. Being a younger son, Walwyn was bound apprentice to a silkman in Paternoster Row, and, having served his time, was made free of the Merchant Adventurers' Company, and set up in trade on his own account. He lived first in the parish of St. James, Garlick Hill, and afterwards in Moorfields ( The Charity of Churchmen, p. 10 ; Fountain of Slander, p. 2). Walwyn supported the cause of the parliament, and, being himself a free- thinking puritan, though ' never of any private congregation,' became conspicuous , by his advocacy of freedom of conscience (Charity of Churchmen, p. 11 ; A Whisper in the Ear of Mr. Edwards, pp. 3-5). In 1646 Thomas Edwards attacked him in the first part of ' Gangraena,' accusing him of contemn- ing the Scriptures, and describing him as ' a seeker, a dangerous man, a stronghead' (ib. pp. 84, 96 ; cf. MASSON", Life of Milton, iii. 153). Edwards amplified these charges in the second part of the same work, adding an enumeration of Walwyn's erroneous views in religion and politics (ii. 25-80). Walwyn published four or five pamphlets in answer, some serious arguments, others humorous attacks on Edwards. In 1647 Walwyn connected himself with the rising party of the levellers, and was one of the promoters of the London petition of 11 Sept. 1647, which was burnt by order of the House of Commons (Fountain of Slander, p. 7). As one of the representatives of the London branch of that party, he at- tended the conferences between the officers of the army and the levellers which led to the drawing up of the second ' agreement of the people' (LILBTJRITE, Legal Fundamental Liberties, 1649, p. 34 ; Clarke Papers, ii. 257, 262). When the council of officers refused to accept in its integrity the constitutional scheme of the levellers, Walwyn joined John Lilburne [q. v.] in attacking the heads of the army and calling upon the soldiers to revolt. On 28 March 1649 Walwyn was arrested and brought before the council of state, who committed him to the Tower (Fountain of Slander, p. 10; LILBTJRXE, Picture of the Council of State, 1649, p. 2 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 57). On 11 April 1649 parliament approved of the arrest, and ordered him to be prosecuted as one of the authors of the second part of ' England's New Chains Discovered,' though, according to Lilburne, Walwyn had not been present at any of the recent meetings of the levelling leaders (LILBTJRNE, Picture of the Council of State, 1649, pp. 2, 14, 19 ; Com- mons' Journals, vi. 183). The levellers un- successfully petitioned for the release of Wal- wyn and his fellow prisoners, Lilburne, Over- ton, and Prince, and their confinement was made very strict (ib. vi. 189, 196, 208). They contrived nevertheless to publish ' A Mani- festation from Lieutenant-colonel John Lil- burne, Mr. William Walwyn, &c., and others commonly though unjustly styled Levellers' (14 April) ; ' An Agreement of the Free People of England, tendered as a Peace- offering to this distracted Nation' (1 May). These manifestoes were signed by all four prisoners : in the first they vindicated them- selves from the charge of advocating com- munism, or seeking to abolish private pro- perty; in the second they set forth the nature of the constitution they demanded. All four prisoners were attacked by a govern- ment pamphleteer, supposed to be either John Canne or Walter Frost, in a tract called 'The Discoverer' (2 pts. 1649; see also LILBURNE'S Legal Fundamental Liber- ties, p. 53). This was answered in ' The Craftsmens Craft, or the Wiles of the Dis- coverers,' by H. B. Another author singled out Walwyn as being the subtlest intriguer and most dangerous writer of the four, ac- cusing him of blasphemy, atheism, and im- morality, and quoting a number of his say- ings in support of the charges. It was alleged that he advocated suicide, justified the cause of the Irish rebels, recommended people to read Plutarch and Cicero on Sun- days rather than go to sermons, and de- clared that there was more wit in Lucian's 'Dialogues' than in the Bible (Walwyrfs Wiles, or the Manifestators Manifested, 1649. This was attributed either to John Price or William Kyffin). Walwyn de- fended himself in ' The Fountain of Slander Discovered,' explaining what his views really were, and giving some account of his life. He was also vindicated by a friend in ' The Charity of Churchmen' (' by H. B. Med.'), and another answer was published by his fellow prisoner, Thomas Prince (' The Silken Inde- pendents Snare Broken : ' all three pamphlets appeared in 1649). In September 1649 Walwyn was allowed the liberty of the Tower, and on 8 Nov. fol- lowing, after Lilburne had been tried and acquitted, his release was ordered by the council of state (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, pp. 299, 552). Of his subsequent Wandesford 285 Wandesford history, excepting the fact that he published another pamphlet in 1651, nothing is known. Besides the two tracts signed jointly by Lilburne, Prince, and Overton, Walwyn was the author of the following: 1. 'An Anti- dote against Mr. Edwards his Old and New Poison,' 1646. 2. 'A Whisper in the Ear of Master Thomas Edwards,' 1646. 3. ' A Word more to Mr. Edwards,' 1646. 4. ' A Pre- diction of Mr. Edwards's Conversion,' 1646. 5. ' A Parable or Consultation of Phy- sicians upon Mr. Edwards,' 1646 (see Gan- grcena, iii. 292, and The Fountain of Slander Discovered, p. 7). 6. ' The Fountain of Slaunder Discovered,' 1649. 7. ' Juries Jus- tified, or a Word of Correction to Mr. Henry Robinson,' 1651. Walwyn mentions also two other tracts as written by himself, viz. ' A Word in Season' and 'A Still and Soft Voice' (Fountain of Slander Discovered, p. 7). There is also attributed to him 'The Bloody Project' (see The Discoverer, i. 17, ii. 54) ; and he is said to have had a hand in the production of the first tract published in favour of liberty of conscience, referring probably to ' Liberty of Conscience, or the sole Means to obtain Peace and Truth,' 1643 [see ROBINSON, HENRY, 1605 P-1664P] Walwyn the leveller should be distin- guished from William Walwyn (1614-1671), fellow of St. John's College, Oxford, who was ejected by the visitors of the univer- sity in 1648, made canon of St. Paul's in 1660, and published in that year a sermon on the restoration of Charles II, entitled ' God save the King,' and a ' Character of his Sacred Majesty '(WOOD, Fasti,\i. 61 ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, i. 1567 ; BURROWS, Re- gister of the Visitors of the University of 'Oxford, p. 549). [Authorities given in the article.] C. H. F. WANDESFORD, CHRISTOPHER (1592-1640), lord deputy of Ireland, born on 24 Sept, and baptised on 18 Oct. 1592 at Bishop Burton, near Beverley, was the son of Sir George Wandesford, knt. (1573- 1612), of Kirklington, Yorkshire, by Cathe- rine, daughter of Ralph Hansby of Gray's Inn (COMBER, Life of Wandesford. p. 1 ; WHITAKER, History of Richmondshire, ii. 147 ; Autobiogr. of Mrs. Alice Thornton, p. 345). About the age of fifteen Wandesford entered Clare College, Cambridge, where he was under the tuition of Dr. Milner. He was admitted to Gray's Inn on 1 Nov. 1612 (FOSTER, Gray's Inn Register, p. 131). Wandesford left Cambridge in 1612, just before the death of his father, and suc- ceeded to an estate worth about 560/. per annum, but much encumbered by debts and annuities to relatives. By strict economy, the skilful management of his lands, and the judicious employment of his wife's mar- riage portion, he paid off all these encum- brances, and was able by 1630 to lay out large sums on building (WHITAKER, ii. 149- 152, 157). Wandesford represented Aldborough in the parliaments of 1621 and 1624, Richmond in 1625 and 1626, and Thirsk in 1628. In the contested election for Yorkshire in 1621 he was one of the strongest supporters of Sir Thomas Wentworth (afterwards Earl of Strafford) [q. v.], who was a distant kinsman of Wandesford (COMBER, p. 10), stood godfather to his son George in 1623, and was thenceforward his most intimate friend (Strafford Papers, i. 9, 17, 21, 32). In the parliament of 1626 Wandesford took a prominent part in the attack on Buckingham, being chairman of the committee which in- vestigated the evidence, and one of the eight managers of the impeachment. He was spe- cially charged with the conduct of the thir- teenth article, accusing the duke of criminal presumption in administering medicine to James I during his last illness (FORSTER, Life of Eliot, i. 489, 512, 578 ; Old Parlia- mentary History, vii. 147 ; RTJSHWORTH, i. 207, 352 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6, p. 292). In the parliament of 1628, when the king forbade the commons to proceed with any business which might asperse the government or the ministers, Wandesford was one of the proposers of the ' Remon- strance ' which made the king assent to the ' Petition of Right ' (ib. i. 607 ; Old Parlia- mentary History, viii. 193). After 1629 Wandesford, like Wentworth, whose appointment as president of the north he had joyfully welcomed, passed from opposition to the service of the crown (Strafford Papers, i. 49). On 17 April 1630 he was appointed one of a commission to inquire into fees and new offices (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1629-31, p. 236). Wentwprth's influence was the motive which led him to abandon his retirement and accompany his kinsman to Ireland. ' My affection to the person of my lord deputy, purposing to at- tend upon his lordship as near as I could in all fortunes, carried me along with him whithersoever he went, and no premeditated thoughts of ambition' (Instructions to his Son, p. 62). On 17 May 1633 the king ap- pointed him a member of the Irish privy council, and he was sworn in on 25 July, the same day that Wentworth was sworn lord deputy. Before this date the master- ship of the rolls in Ireland had been also -86 Wandesford conferred upon Wandesford, which was se- cured to him for life by patent dated 22 March 1633-4 and 17 May 1639 (LODGE, Peerage of Ireland, iii. 196; Str afford Let- ters, i. 84). The lord deputy consulted with Wandesford and Sir George Radcliffe [q. v.] in all business of importance, thinking them the only privy councillors unswayed by local prejudices or personal aims. ' There is not a minister on this side knows anything I write or intend,' he told the lord treasurer, ' ex- cepting the master of the rolls and Sir George Radcliffe, for whose assistance in this government and comfort to myself amidst this generation I am not able suffi- ciently to pour forth my humble acknow- ledgments to his majesty. Sure I were the most solitary man without them that ever served a king in such a place ' (ib. i. 99, 194, ii. 433). During Wentworth's visits to England Wandesford was invariably ap- pointed one of the lords justices who go- verned Ireland in his absence, at one time in association with Adam Loftus, first viscount Loftus of Ely [q. v.] (3 July 1636), and on a second occasion with Robert, lord Dillon (12 Sept. 1639). During the first of these instances Wentworth addressed to AVandes- ford an account of an interview with the king which contains the best account of his rule in Ireland, and is the best proof of the entire agreement of the two friends in their political aims (ib. ii. 13 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 291). When Strafford finally left Ireland, Wandesford was appointed lord deputy (1 April 1640), being sworn in two days later. The spirit of opposition which prevailed in England spread to Ireland, and the new lord deputy found the Irish parliament no longer subservient. The commons had granted the king four . entire subsidies in March 1640; in June they demanded the adoption of a new way of levying the three of these subsidies still unpaid, a change which would in any case cause delay, and largely reduce the amount received by the government. Wandesford temporised, allow- ing the declaration of the commons claim- ing the control of taxation to be entered in the council books, but proroguing the par- liament to 1 Oct. in order to put a stop to the agitation. This had no effect, and on 9 Nov. the king ordered Wandesford to cause two orders of the commons relating to this question to be torn out of the jour- nals (CARTE, Ormonde, ed. 1851, i. 195, 202, 214; MOTTNTTMORRES, History of the Irish Parliament, ii. 40). On 7 Nov. 1640 the commons also drew up a remonstrance against Strafford's government of Ireland, and sent a committee of their own members to present it to the king. Wandesford prorogued the parliament again on 12 Nov., and would probably have stopped the passage of the committee if he could, but they left Ireland without waiting for his license (CARTE, i. 216, 23$T These difficulties, and the news of the fall and imprisonment of Strafford, so affected Wandesford that he fell ill of a fever, and died on 3 Dec. 1640. He was buried in Christ Church on 10 Dec. ; and his friend Bramhall, bishop of Derry, preached his funeral sermon (Autobiogr. of Alice Thornton,^. 19-26 ; English Historical Review, ix. 550). ' Since I left Ireland,' wrote Strafford to Sir Adam Loftus, ' I have passed through all sorts of afflictions . . . but indeed the loss of my excellent friend the lord deputy more afflicts me than all the rest ' (Strafford Papers, ii. 414). According to Carte, who is confirmed by contemporaries, Wandesford was universally lamented in Ireland, as a man ' of great prudence, moderation, virtue, and integrity.' It was observed at his fune- ral, as a sign of ' the love God had given to that worthy person, that the Irish party did set up their lamentable hone, as they call it, for him in the church, which was never known before for any Englishman done' (THORNTOX, p. 26 ; CARTE, i. 233). In 1635 Wandesford had purchased from the Earl of Kildare the lands of Siggins- town, near Naas, but resold the estate to Strafford, who intended to build a royal residence there. Instead of it Wandesford acquired (25 July 1637) Castlecomer and the territory of Edough or Idough in the county of Kilkenny. The title to this dis- trict had been found to be in the crown by inquisition taken at Kilkenny on 11 May 1635 and the sept of the Brennans who held it declared to have no legal claim to their lands. Strafford expelled them by force, and Wandesford rebuilt the castle, restocked the park, and settled a number of English families on the estate. Wandesford's con- science does not seem to have been quite easy, and by his will, made on 2 Oct. 1640, he ordered his executors to pay them a certain sum in compensation. It recites that they had several times refused ' such proffers of benefit as he thought good out of his own private charity and conscience to tender to them,' and that, though neither by law nor equity could he be compelled to give them any consideration at all for their pre- tended interest, his trustees were to pay them a sum amounting to the value of a twenty-one years' lease of the lands they held in 1635. The legacy, however, owing to the rebellion, was never paid; and in 1695 To '(Carte i. 216, 231)' add 'Bagwell, Wandesford 287 Wanley Wandesford's grandson, the first Lord Castle- comer, obtained a decree extinguishing the claim of the Brennans to it, they having been attainted as rebels (LODGE, iii. 197 ; CARTE, i. 234 ; PRENDERGAST, Ireland from the Restoration to the Revolution, pp. 126-38; WHITAKER, ii. 150 ; for an abstract of the will see THORNTON, p. 183). It is said that Charles I, at the instigation of Straff ord, offered Wandesford a peerage in the summer of 1640, with the title of Viscount Castle- comer, which Wandesford refused, saying : ' Is it a time for a faithful subject to be exalted when the king, the fountain of honour, is likely to be reduced lower than ever?' (WHITAKER, ii. 162; COMBER, p. 122). Wandesford was the author of a book of ' Instructions ' to his son George, ' in order to the regulating of his whole life/ which was written in 1636 and published in 1777 (see Autobiogr. of Alice Thornton, pp. 20, 187). A portrait of Wandesford by Van Dyck was in the Houghton collection, and one be- longing to his descendant, the Rev. H. G. W. Comber of Oswaldkirk, was exhibited at Leeds in 1868. He is described as ' a fair, oval-faced man, with a sanguine complexion and auburn hair ' (WHITAKER, Life of Sir George Radclijfe, p. 289 ; CARTWRIGHT, Chapters from Yorkshire History, p. 200 ; Autobiography of Mrs. Alice Thornton, p. vi). Wandesford is said to have married twice : first, the daughter of William and sister of Sir John Ramsden of Byrom, Yorkshire, by whom he had no issue (LODGE, iii. 198 ; BURKE, Extinct Baronetage, 1st edit. 1844, p. 550), but of this first marriage there seems to be no good evidence ; secondly, Alice, daughter of Sir Hewett Osborne (22 Sept. 1614), who died 10 Dec. 1659, aged 67 (THORNTON, pp. 100-22, 345). By her he had seven children, of whom Catherine, the eldest daughter, married Sir Thomas Danby, knt.. of Thorpe Perrow ; and Alice (b. 1626), married William Thornton of Easton New- ton, Yorkshire ; her autobiography was edited by Mr. Charles Jackson for the Surtees Society in 1875. Of the sons, Christopher, the third, born 2 Feb. 1627-8, was created a baronet on 5 Aug. 1662, and died on 23 Feb. 1687. By his marriage with Eleanor, daughter of Sir John Lowther, he was the father of Christopher, second baronet and first vis- count Castlecomer in the peerage of Ireland. SIR CHRISTOPHER WANDESFORD, second VIS- COUNT CASTLECOMER (d. 1719), was the eldest son of Christopher, first viscount, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of George Montagu of Horton in Northamptonshire. He was re- turned to the British parliament for Morpeth on 17 Oct. 1710, retaining his seat till 1713, and was again returned on 4 Feb. 1714-15 for Ripon. In 1714 he was sworn of the privy council, and in 1715 appointed governor of Kilkenny. On 14 March 1717-18 he was appointed secretary at war, a post which he resigned in May. He died without issue on 23 June 1719, and was buried at Charlton in Kent. He married, in 1717, Frances, daughter of Thomas Pelham, first baron Pelham [q. v.] [Thomas Comber published in 1778 Memoirs of the Life and Death of the Lord-deputy Wandesford, 12mo, Cambridge; and also, in 1777, .A Book of Instructions, written by Sir Christopher Wandesford to his son, George Wandesford. These two works form the basis of the account of Wandesford's life given by T. D. Whitaker in his History of Richmond- shire, ii. 147-63. Much of the material used by Comber is to be found in the Autobiography of Alice Thornton. Letters written by Wandesford are printed in the Strafford Letters, Whitaker's Life of Sir George Radcliffe, Berwick's Rawdon Papers, 1819; unpublished letters are to be found in the Carte collection in the Bodleian Library and among the Marquis of Ormonde's manu- scripts at Kilkenny Castle. See also Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 271, 314, x. 277, and 5th ser. ii. 327, 370, iii. 158, 338, vi. 356.] 0. H. F. WANLEY, HUMFREY (1672-1726), antiquary, born at Coventry on 21 March 1671-2 and baptised on 10 April, was the son of Nathaniel Wanley [q. v.] About 1687 he was apprenticed to a draper called Wright at Coventry, and remained with him until 1694, but spent every vacant hour in study- ing old books and documents and in copy- ing the various styles of handwriting. His studies are said to have begun with a tran- script of the Anglo-Saxon dictionary of Wil- liam Somner [q. v.] (Letters from the Bod- leian Libr. 1813, ii. 118). His skill in un- ravelling ancient writing became known to William Lloyd, the bishop of Lichfield, who at a visitation sent for him, and ultimately obtained his entrance, as a commoner, at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, where John Mill, D.D. [q. v.], was principal. He matriculated there on 7 May 1695, but next year removed to University College, on the persuasion of Dr. Charlett, with whom he lived. He took no degree at Oxford, but gave Mill much help in collating the text of the New Testa- ment. Wanley's talents were first publicly shown, when he was twenty-three, in compiling the catalogues of the manuscripts at Coventry school and the church of St. Mary, War- wick, which are inserted in Bernard's ' Cata- Wan ley 288 Wanley logue of Manuscripts ' (1697, ii. 33-4, 203-6), and he drew up ' the very accurate but too brief index to that work. In February 1695-6 he obtained, through Charlett's in- fluence, the post of assistant in the Bodleian Library at a salary of 12/. per annum. At the end of that year he received a special gift from the library of 10/., and in the be- ginning of 1700 a donation of 151. ' for his pains about Dr. Bernard's books.' This second contribution was for selecting from Bernard's printed books such as were suit- able for purchase on behalf of the library. The selection led to an angry difference with Thomas Hyde, D.D., the head librarian, which was, however, soon composed, and in 1698 Hyde wished Wanley to be appointed as his successor. But he had no degree, and with- out one he was ineligible. About 1698 he was preparing a work de re diplomatica (Thoresby Letters, i. 305, 355). The ac- count of the Bodleian Library in Chamber- layne's ' State of England ' (1704) is by him (HEARXE, Collections, i. 130). During 1699 and 1700 Wanley was en- gaged for George Hickes [q. v.J in searching through various parts of England for Anglo- Saxon manuscripts (Letters of Eminent Lite- rary Men, Camden Soc. xxiii. 283), and this led to his drawing up the catalogue of such manuscripts published in 1705 as the second volume of the ' Linguarum Veteruin Septentrionalium Thesaurus' of Hickes. The dedication (dated 28 Aug. 1704) to Robert Harley, acknowledging the benefits received from him, was written in English and trans- lated into Latin by Edward Thwaites [q. v.] Wanley had been introduced by Hickes to Harley, on 23 April 1701, with the highest praise for ' the best skill in ancient hands and manuscripts of any man, not only of this . . . but of any former age ' (Portland MSS. in Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. iv. 16). This introduction and dedication later on procured Wanley's advancement. Wanley desired in December 1699 to be deputy-librarian to Bentley at the king's library, but this was denied him (Letters from the Bodleian Libr. i. 99). The post of assistant to the secretary of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, offered to him through the influence of Robert Nelson, on 16 Dec. 1700, with a salary of 40/. per annum, was ' thankfully accepted.' He was promoted on 5 March 1701-2 to be secre- tary, with an annual salary of 70/. (McCuiRE, Minutes of S.P.C.K. pp. 98-9, 117, 172), and he retained the post until on or about 24 June 1708. Three letters from him relat- ing to the society are printed in Nichols's 'Illustrations of Literature' (i. 816-19), and to promote its objects he translated from the French J. F. Ostervald's ' Grounds and Principles of the Christian Religion ' (1704, 7th edit. 1765). The manuscript report of Wanley, Anstis, and Matthew Hutton on the state of the Cottonian Library (dated 22 June 1703) is prefixed to a copy of Thomas Smith's ' Cata- logue ' (696) of the Cottonian manuscripts in the king's library at the British Museum. It also contains Wanley's manuscript catalogue of the charters in the collection. He com- municated to Harley in 1703 the possibility of effecting the purchase of the D'Ewes col- lections, and they were bought through his agency in 1706 (EDWARDS, British Museum, i. 235-41 ; HEARNE, Collections, i. 163). In 1708 he was employed by Harley to cata- logue the Harleian manuscripts, and he then became ' library-keeper' in turn to him and his son, the second Earl of Oxford. By the time of his death he had finished the colla- tion of No. 2407, and the catalogue remains as a monument of ' his extensive learning and the solidity of his judgment' (Harl. MSS. Cat. i. Pref. pp. 27-8). Wanley was the embodiment of honesty and industry. He was also a keen bargainer, and often secured for his patron many desir- able blocks of books and manuscripts. His journal, from 2 March 1714-15 to 23 June 1726, is in Lansdowne MSS. 771-2, and contains many amusing entries. It has never been printed in full, but extracts from it are in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (i. 86-94), 'Notes and Queries' (1st ser. viii. 335), 'The Genealogist' (new ser. i. 114, 178, 256), and in the 'Library Chronicle' (i. 87, 110). Memoranda by him of the prices of books are in Lansdowne MS. 677, but the opening leaves are want- ing. He wrote the account of the Harleian Library in Nicolson's ' Historical Libraries ' (1736, p. vi ; YEOWELL, William Oldys, p. 38). Through Harley he became known to Pope, who used to imitate his ' stilted turns of phraseology and elaboration of manner,' and addressed two letters to him in 1725 ( Works, ed Courthope, viii. 206-7, x. 115- 116). Gay introduced him, ' from thy shelves with dust besprent,' into his poem of ' Mr. Pope's Welcome from Greece.' Wanley often suffered from ill-health, and died of dropsy at Clarges Street, Hanover Square, London, on 6 July 1726. He was buried within the altar-rails of Marylebone church, and an inscription was put up to his memory. He married, at St. Swithin's, London Stone, on 1 May 1705, Anna, daugh- ter of Thomas Bourchier of Newcastle-upon- Tyne, and widow of Bernard Martin Beren- Wanley 289 Wanley clow. She was buried at St. Paul's, Covent Garden, on 5 Jan. 1721-2. Of their three j children, one was born dead and the other two died in infancy. His second wife was Ann, who afterwards married William Lloyd of St. James's, Westminster, and was buried in Marylebone church, a monument to her memory being placed against the north wall at the eastern end. Administra- tion of Wanley's effects was granted to her on 3 Nov. 1726 (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 142-3). Wanley's minutes of the meetings of some antiquaries at a tavern in 1707 are in Har- leian MS. 7055. This was the germ of the present Society of Antiquaries, and on its revival in July 1717 he became F.S.A. A communication by him on judging the age of manuscripts is in the ' Philosophical Transac- tions' (1705, pp. 1993-2008), and his account of Bagford's collections of printing is in the volume for 1707 (pp. 2407-10; cf. also Trans. Bibliographical Soc. iv. 189, 195-6). His statement of the indentures between Henry VII and Westminster Abbey is in the ' Will of King Henry VII ' (1775). He transcribed from the Cottonian manuscripts for publication, with the patronage of Lord Weymouth, the ' Chronicon Dunstaplise,' the ' Benedict! Petroburgensis Chronicon,' and the'Annales de Lanercost,' but Weymouth's death in 1714 put an end to the design. The j first two were afterwards published by Hearne, who inserted in the preface to the first work particulars of his life. Hearne at one time hated Wanley, and even accused him of theft (Collections, i. 180, iii. 434, iv. 421-7). Wanley meditated an edition of the Bible in Saxon, a new edition of the Septuagint, a life of Cardinal Wolsey, and had proceeded some way in a work on hand- writing. Masses of letters to and from Wanley are in the collections of the British Museum and the Bodleian Library. Many of them are in the ' Life Journal of Pepys ' (ii. 261 , &c.), Hearne's ' Collections ' (ed. Doble and Rannie), Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (i. 94-105, 530-41, ii. 472, IT. 135-7, viii. 360-4), Ellis's ' Original Letters ' (2nd ser. iv. 311-14), Ellis's ' Letters of Literary Men' (Camd. Soc. xxiii. 238, &c.), 'Letters from Bodleian Library ' (1813, i. 80, &c.), and ' Notes and Queries ' (1st ser. ix. 7, 2nd" ser. ii. 242-3, 296). His collection of bibles and prayer-books is set out, in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine' (1816, ii. 509); it was pur- chased in 1726, shortly before his death, by the dean and chapter of St. Paul's. Several volumes at the British Museum have copious notes in his handwriting ; his additions to VOL. 1IX. Wood's ' Athense Oxonienses ' are contained in a copy in the library of the Royal Insti- tution. Three portraits of Wanley were painted by Thomas Hill ; one, dated 18 Dec. 1711, belongs to the Society of Antiquaries ; another, dated September 1717, was trans- ferred in 1879 from the British Museum to the National Portrait Gallery, and the third remains in the students' room in the manu- scripts department of the British Museum. A fourth portrait is at the Bodleian, show- ing a countenance, says Dibdin, ' absolutely peppered with variolous indentations ' (Biblio- mania, 1842, p. 346). Engravings after Hill were executed by J. Smith and A. Wivell. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Restitute, ii. 76-7 ; Lysons's Environs, iii. 258 ; Macray's Bodleian Library, 2nd edit. pp. 163-7 ; Noble's Cont. of Granger, iii. 350-3 ; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies, 1870, p. 784; Genealogist, new ser. 1884, pp. 114-17; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. viii. 224; Hearne's Collections, i. 20, 52, 211- 212, ii. 137, 449 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 82-4 ; Yeowell's William Oldys, p. 65 ; Edwards's Li- braries, i. 689 ; Secretan's Nelson, pp. 104-14, 181,217-19, 264.] W. P. C. WANLEY, NATHANIEL (1634-1680), divine and compiler, was born at Leicester in 1634, and baptised on 27 March. His father was a mercer. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 1653, M.A. in 1657. His first pre- ferment was as rector of Beeby, Leicester- shire. His first publication, 'Vox Dei, or the Great Duty of Self-reflection upon a Man's own Wayes,' 1658, 4to, was dedi- cated to Dorothy Spencer [q. v.], Waller's ' Sacharissa.' On the resignation of John Bryan, D.D. [q. v.], the nonconformist vicar of Trinity Church, Coventry, Wanley was instituted his successor on 28 Oct. 1662. He established the same year an annual sermon on Christmas day, endowing it with a fee of 10s., charged on a house in Bishop Street. He published ' War and Peace Reconciled ... two books,' 1670, 8vo ; 1672, 8vo ; it is a translation from the Latin of Justus Lip- sius. He was far from being out of touch with the prevailing puritanism of Coventry. With Bryan (who attended this services, though ministering also to a nonconformist congregation) he was closely intimate, and on Bryan's death in 1676 he preached his funeral sermon in a strain of warm appre- ciation honourable alike to both men. It was published posthumously, with the title ' Peace and Rest for the Upright,' 1681, 4to. Wanley died in 1680; he was succeeded by Samuel Barton on 22 Dec. His portrait Wanostrocht 290 Wanostrocht is in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. He was married on 24 July 1655; by his wife Ellen (b. 30 April 1G33, d. 28 June 1719), daughter of Humphrey Burton, coroner and town clerk of Coventry, he had five children, of whom Humfrey Wanley is separately noticed. Wanley gave or bequeathed to the grammar school library at Coventry a copy of the ' Imitatio Christi,' described as ' Ecclesiastical Music, written on Parchment, about the time of King Edward IV.' Wanley's opus magnum is ' The Wonders of the Little World ; or a General History of Man. In Six Books,' 1678, fol., dedicated !17 June 1677) to Sir Harbottle Grimston q. v.] The Coventry corporation gave him 01., the Drapers' Company 61., and the Mercers' Company 47., in acknowledgment of presentation copies. The work, which is meant to illustrate anecdotically the pro- digies of human nature, shows omnivorous reading and indiscriminate credence ; it is well arranged, and the authorities are fully given and carefully rendered. Of later edi- tions the best are 1774, 4to, with revision, and index ; and 1806-7, 2 vols. 8vo, with additions by William Johnston, a coadjutor of John Aikin (1747-1822) [q. v.] in the ' General Biography.' Wanley compiled a history of the Fielding family, which is printed in Nichols's ' Leicestershire ;' the ori- ginal, written on fine parchment, is in the possession of Lord Denbigh. [Colvile's Worthies of Warwickshire (1870), p. 784 ; Dugdale's Warwickshire, ed. Thomas, 1730, i. 174 ; Taunton's Coventry, 1870, pp. 194, 198, 205, 257, cf. Hist, and Antiquities, Coven- try (1810), p. 81 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 142; Parish Magazine, Holy Trinity, Coven- try, July 1884; information from Dr. William Aldis Wright, vice-master, Trinity Coll.] A. G. WANOSTROCHT, NICHOLAS (1804- 1876), author of ' Felix on the Bat,' eldest son of Vincent Wanostrocht, was born at Camberwell on 5 Oct. 1804. His great- uncle (his father's uncle), NICOLAS WANO- STKOCHT (1745-1812), who is believed to have been of Belgian origin, came over to England, after some residence in France, about 1780, and was appointed French tutor in the family of Henry Bathurst, second earl Bathurst [q. v.] A few years after his arrival he founded a school known as the Alfred House Academy near Camberwell Green, ' a spot very convenient on account of the coaches going to and from London every hour ' (see his flowery prospectus in the British Museum Library, dated 1795). Among his numerous compilations the most noteworthy are ' A Practical Grammar of the French Language' (London, 1780, 12mo; 19th edit, revised by Tarver, 1839) ; ' Clas- sical Vocabulary, French and English. . . . to which is added a Collection of Letters, Familiar and Commercial' (1783, 12mo); ' Recueil choisi de traits historiques et de contes moraux ' (1785, 12mo ; 5th edit. 1797) ; ' Petite Encyclopedie des jeunes gens,' dedi- 1 cated to Lady Charlotte Cavendish Ben- tinck (1788, 12mo, numerous editions); and 'La Liturgie Anglicane' (1794, 12mo). Dr. Wanostrocht, who printed the letters LL.D. after his name, died at Camberwell, aged 63, on 19 Nov. 1812. His widow Sarah, who with the aid of her husband had issued ' Le Livre des Enfans, ou Syllabaire Francais ' (4th edit. 1808), died at Camber- well on 18 Oct. 1820 (Gent. Mag. 1812 ii. 593, 1820 ii. 380). The school at Alfred House was continued by the doctor's nephew and assistant, Vincent Wanostrocht (the father of the writer on cricket), who, besides revising his uncle's editions of Marmontel, Florian, Barthelemy, and other French clas- sics, published ' The British Constitution, or an Epitome of Blackstone's Commentaries on the Laws of England ' (London, 1823). He died at Alfred House, aged 43, on 25 Jan. 1824 (Gent. Mag. 1824, i. 188), leaving issue, besides Nicholas, Vincent (1813-1888), who displayed great talent as an inventor, but was unfortunate in his experiments ; Sally, who married, in 1820, George Warden of Glasgow; and Mary, who married, in De- cember 1822, Nathaniel Chater of Fleet Street. After Vincent's death the school was carried on by his eldest son, Nicholas, whose devotion to cricket is said to have been somewhat detrimental to the more strictly academic portion of the curriculum. He studied cricket at Camberwell under Harry Hampton, who had a ground there, and gradually developed into a very brilliant left-handed bat, his cut to the off from the shoulder being specially commended. His slow ' lobs ' were also described as very fatal. He first appeared at Lord's as ' N. Felix ' (a name which he always assumed at cricket, in deference, it is supposed, to the feelings of parents) on 23 Aug. 1828; but it was not until 1831 (24 July) that he first played for the gentlemen against the players, his scores being 0 bowled Pilch and bowled Lilly white 1. He played again in this match in 1833, 1837, 1840, and, with a few exceptions, right down to 1851. In 1846 a match was played at Lord's ' in his honour ' (1-3 June), at which the prince consort put in an appearance, but Felix's side was badly beaten by Pilch's eleven. On Wansey 291 Warbeck 18 June in the same year he was beaten by Alfred Mynn [q. v.] in a single-wicket match which attracted a large crowd of spectators ; nor was he successful in the re- turn match with Mynn at Bromley on 29 and 30 Sept. of the same year. In 1845 Felix published, in a thin quarto, his ' Felix on the Bat ; being a scientific Enquiry into the use of the Cricket Bat, together with the History and Use of the Catapulta ' (Lon- don, 2nd edit. 1850, and 3rd edit. 1855), which forms one of the classics of cricket, together with the ' Cricketer's Guide ' of John Nyren [q.v.], and Denison's ' Sketches of the Players. Each of the six chapters is adorned with a quaint coloured plate and a humorous tailpiece; both these and the emblematic frontispiece were engraved after the author's own drawings. The recom- mendations as to costume, ' paddings ' (in view of ' the uncertainty and irregularity of the present system of throwing bowling '), and other accessories are diverting, as is also the description of an engine, ' the catapulta,' which he devised as a substitute for a pro- fessional bowler. About 1830 he moved the school from Camberwell to Blackheath, where he was long a familiar figure from the zeal with which he instructed his pupils in the rudi- ments of the national game. He gave up his school about 1858, when a subscription was raised for him among cricketers and a considerable sum collected. In addition to the f catapulta,' which soon fell into disuse, he invented the tubular indiarubber batting gloves, the patent for which he sold to Ro- bert Dark of Lord's. He retired to Brighton, where he turned his attention to portrait and animal painting, and he died at Mont- pelier Road, Brighton, in 1876. [Lillywhite's Cricket Scores and Biographies, vols. ii. iii. and iv. passim, esp. ii. 61 ; Lit. Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, ii. 363; Eeuss's Regist. of Authors, 1791, p. 421 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] T. S. WANSEY, HENRY (1752P-1827), anti- quary, born in 1751 or 1752, was the son of William Wansey of Warminster, Wiltshire. He was by trade a clothier, but retired from business in middle life and devoted his leisure to travel, to literature, and to anti- quarian research. He was a member of the Bath and West of England Agricultural Society, in which he served the office of vice-president, and in connection with which he published in 1780 'A Letter to the Marquis of Lansdowne on the Subject of the Late Tax on Wool,' in which he pointed out the impolicy of the tax, and maintained that commercial restrictions of such a nature were generally injurious. In 1789 Wansey was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti- quaries, in 1794 he visited the United States, and in 1796 he published his observations under the title ' An Excursion to the United States of America,' Salisbury, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1798. While residing at Salisbury in 1801 he turned his attention to the condi- tion of poorhouses, and published in that year a pamphlet entitled 'Thoughts on Poorhouses, particularly that of Salisbury, with a view to their reform.' Wansey, however, principally occupied himself with the study of local antiquities, and for some years he laboured in conjunction with Sir Richard Colt Hoare [q. v.J in preparing the account of the hundred of Warminster for Hoare's ' History of Wiltshire.' The volume containing Wansey's labours was not, how- ever, published until 1831, four years after his death. Wansey died at Warminster on 19 July 1827. By his wife Elizabeth he had one daughter, Emma, who died in childhood. Besides the works referred to, Wansey was the author of: 1. 'Wool encouraged with- out Exportation,' published by the Highland Society of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1791, 8vo. 2. ' A Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury on his late Charge to the Clergy of his Diocese,' London, 1798, 8vo. 3. 'A Visit to Paris in June 1814,' London, 1814, 8vo. He also contributed several papers to the ' Archseo- logia ' of the Society of Antiquaries. [Gent. Mag. 1827, ii. 373; Ann. Biogr. and Obituary, 1828, p. 472 ; Miscellanea Gen. et Herald. 2nd ser. i. 116 ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 58, 161.] E. I. C. WARBECK, PERKIN (1474-1499), Pre- tender, has been surmised by one or two writers to have been the person he claimed to be, Richard, duke of York, the second son of Edward IV. This theory, however, in- volves, among other difficulties, the suppo- sition that the brother of a queen consort (Henry VII's wife, Elizabeth) was hanged during that queen's life without any apparent manifestation of feeling on her part or on that of the'people. The true history of the impostor was doubtless contained in his own con- fession, printed and published shortly before his execution, when its truth in almost every particular could be easily verified. He was a native of Tournay, born most probably in 1474, the son of John Osbeck, controller of that town, by his wife Catherine de Faro. The name Osbeck seems only to be a varia- tion of Warbeck, for that of Perkin's father is found in the archives of Tournay as ' Jehan TT2 Warbeck 292 Warbeck de Werbecque,' son of ' Diericq de Wer- becque,' and the confession also mentions 'Diryck Osbeck' as the Pretender's grand- j father. The same document names other | family connections who were prominent j citizens of Tournay. Early in his life Perkin's ! mother took him to Antwerp, where he re- mained half a year with a cousin, John Stienbeck, an officer of the town ; but owing to the wars in Flanders he returned home probably about 1483. A year later a Tournay merchant named Berlo took him to the mart at Antwerp, where he had a five months' ill- ness, then removed him to Bergen-op-Zoom, and afterwards put him in service at Middel- burg. After some months he went into Por- tugal, in the company of Sir Edward Bramp- ton's wife, an adherent of the house of York, and remained a year in that country, in the service of a knight named Peter Vacz de Cogna, who had only one eye. Then, leaving him, he took service with a Breton named Pregent Meno, with whom he sailed to Ire- land. He landed at Cork in 1491, arrayed in fine silk clothing which belonged to his master. Lambert Simnel [q. v.] had been crowned in Dublin four years before as the son of the Duke of Clarence, and the turbulent citizens would have it that Perkin was the same son of Clarence who had been so crowned. This he denied on oath before the mayor; but two other persons then maintained he was a son of Richard III. This also he denied, but, being finally assured of the support of the earls of Desmond and Kildare, he agreed to take upon himself the character of the Duke of York. He was accordingly put in training to speak good English and to act as became a son of Edward IV. On 2 March 1492 James IV of Scotland received letters from him out of Ireland as ' King Edward's son.' But he was immediately afterwards j invited to France by Charles VIII, and was I there in October 1492, when Henry VII ! made his brief invasion. On the peace of Etaples, however (3 Nov.), Charles was obliged to dismiss him, and he betook him- self to Flanders, where Margaret, duchess dowager of Burgundy [q. v.], received him as her nephew. Under her his education as Duke of York was completed. In July 1493 Henry VII sent Sir Edward Poynings [q.v.l and William Warham [q.v.] to Philip, archduke of Austria, Maximilian's son, to remonstrate against such support being given to him in Flanders. The arch- duke was then a lad of fifteen, and his council answered for him that white he wished to keep on good terms with England, he had no control over what the duchess did within the lands of her dowry. The king replied by a stoppage of trade Avith Flanders, which produced a riot in London. In No- vember Perkin for a time left the Low Countries, and presented himself to Maxi- milian, king of the Romans at Vienna, at the funeral of his father, the Emperor Fre- deric III (LiCHNOWSKY, Geschichte des Houses Habsburg, vol. viii., Verzeichniss der Urkunden, No. 2000). In the summer of 1494 Maximilian brought him down in his company to the Low Countries again, and recognised him as king of England. Garter king-of-arms was sent over to remonstrate against this, and to declare both to Maxi- milian and to Margaret that Henry had positive evidence of his being the son of a burgess of Tournay. Garter was not listened to, but, in spite of threats of imprisonment, he proclaimed the fact aloud in the streets of Mechlin, in presence of other heralds. In October Perkin was present at Antwerp when the Archduke Philip took his oath as Duke of Brabant, and he displayed the arms of the house of York on the house in which he stayed (SPALATIU , Nachlass, p. 228 ; MOLI- NET, v. 15, 46). Meanwhile secret conspiracies were formed in England in his favour. Henry, to learn the extent of these, sent spies over to Flan- ders, and offered pardons to Sir Robert Clifford and William Barley, two of the re- fugees who were among the leaders of the movement. Clifford at once accepted his pardon, and, coming over to England, re- ceived a reward of oOO/. for supplying full information ; but Barley deferred his sub- mission to Henry for two years longer. Suddenly a number of Perkin's adherents in Flanders were arrested, including Lord Fitz- walters, Sir Simon Mountford, and William Worsley, dean of St. Paul's, of whom the laymen were put to death. Clifford further accused Sir William Stanley [q. v.], to whose action at Bosworth Field Henry was in- debted for his crown, and he, too, after trial was beheaded. The Duchess Margaret, besides being ani- mated against Henry by the feelings natural to a prominent member of the house of York, had lost on his accession all the revenues granted to her by Edward IV on her mar- riage. These her feigned nephew, by a deed dated 10 Dec. 1494, engaged to restore to her when he should get possession of his kingdom ; and Maximilian, on similar frail securities, lent him pecuniary assistance for his expedition. Nor would Maximilian, not- withstanding a contemptuous refusal of the regents of Tyrol to contribute to the enter- prise, admit that he had been deceived, and Warbeck 293 Warbeck when the expedition actually sailed in July 1495 he was sanguine that the young man would obtain possession of England, and soon after turn his arms against France. As a matter of fact, Warbeck's little fleet ap- peared off Deal and landed a small body of men on 3 July, but his adherents were at- tacked by the country people with hearty good will, and 150 of them were slain and eighty taken prisoners. After this disastrous loss the adventurer sailed to Ireland and laid siege to Waterford, but after eleven days was compelled to withdraw, one of his vessels being captured by the loyal citizens. He then sailed to Scotland, where James IV received him at Stirling in November, and gave him in marriage his own cousin, Catherine Gordon, daughter of the Earl of Huntly. Measures were planned for invading England, and Warbeck wrote as Duke of York to the Earl of Desmond in Ireland to send forces into Scotland in his aid ( WARE, Antiquities of Ireland, ed. 1664, pp. 33, 46). In September 1496 an ambassador of the French king offered James a hundred thousand crowns to send him to France. That same month, after much preparation, James made a raid into Northumberland on his account, but returned in three days. For, though the Pretender had issued a proclamation as king, no Englishmen joined him ; the Scots were not to be withheld from practising the bar- barities of border warfare, and Warbeck, it is said, only excited ridicule by entreating James to spare those whom he called his subjects. He remained in Scotland till July 1497, when he embarked with his wife, and apparently more than one child whom he already had by her, at Ayr, in a Breton merchant vessel, whose captain was under engagement to land him in England for some new attempt. The renowned seamen Andrew and Robert Bar- ton accompanied him in their own vessels. The rebels in Cornwall had invited him to land in those parts ; but he first visited Cork on 26 July, and remained in Ireland more than a month. This time, however, he got no support in that country either from Kil- dare or Desmond, the former being now lord-deputy, and the loyal citizens of Waterford not only wrote to inform the king of his designs, but fitted out vessels at their own cost which nearly captured him at sea in crossing to Cornwall. He and a small company made the crossing in three ships, and the one in which he himself was, a Biscayan, was actually boarded. The commander of the boarding party showed the king's letters offering two thousand nobles for his surrender, which was only right, he said, considering the alliance be- tween England and Spain. But the captain denied all knowledge of his being on board, though he 4was actually hidden in a cask, and the ship was allowed to proceed on its voyage. He landed at Whitesand Bay in Corn- wall, proclaimed himself Richard IV, as he had done in Northumberland, and at Bod- min found himself at the head of a body reckoned at three thousand men, which more than doubled as he went on. He laid siege to Exeter, but on the approach of the Earl of Devonshire and other gentlemen of the county withdrew to Taunton. Learning that Lord Daubeney was at Glastonbury in full march against him, he stole away from Taun- ton at midnight (21 Sept.) with sixty horse- men, whom apparently he soon left behind, and rode on himself with three companions to Beaulieu in Hampshire, where they took sanctuary. Two companies of horse pre- sently surrounded the place, and Perkin and his two friends surrendered to the king's mercy. He was brought back to Taunton, where the king himself had now arrived, on 5 Oct., and, having been promised his life, made a full confession of his imposture. His followers had everywhere submitted. Henry went on to Exeter and despatched horsemen to St. Michael's Mount, where Warbeck had left his wife, to bring her to him ; after seeing her, and making her husband confess his im- posture once more in her presence, Henry sent her with an escort to his queen, assur- ing her of his desire to treat her like a sister. The country being now pacified, the king went up to London, taking with him Per- kin, who was paraded through the streets (28 Nov.) as an object of derision, and lodged in the Tower. Soon afterwards, however, he was released and kept in the king's court, with no restraint upon his liberty except that he was carefully watched. In 1498, however, on 9 June, he made an attempt to escape, but he got no further than the monastery of Syon, and surren- dered once more on pardon. On Friday, 15 June, he was placed in the stocks on a scaffolding reared on barrels at Westminster Hall, and on Monday following underwent similar treatment in Cheapside, where he repeated his confession, and after five hours' exposure was conveyed to the Tower. The whole story of his imposture, written and read by himself, was printed by the king's command. Next year (1499) he made an attempt to corrupt his keepers, who with a show of yield- ing brought him into communication with other prisoners, and among them with the unhappy Earl of Warwick, the only real Warbeck 294 Warburton source of the king's anxieties. A very absurd plot was formed to seize the Tower ; which being revealed, Perkin and his friend John ii Water, mayor of Cork, and two others were condemned to death at West- minster on Saturday, 16 Nov. On the Monday following eight other prisoners in the Tower were indicted for the plot at the Guildhall. On Thursday, the 21st, War- wick was tried and received judgment on his own confession ; and on Saturday, the 23rd, Perkin and John a Water were taken to Tyburn and hanged, both confessing their misdeeds and asking the king's forgiveness. Perkin's widow, deeply humiliated, had reason to feel grateful for the king's kind- ness. She resumed her maiden name of Gordon, and was treated at court according to her birth. She not only received a pen- sion, but her wardrobe expenses were de- frayed by the king, and occasional payments •were made to her besides. In January 1503 she was among the company assembled at Richmond to witness the betrothal of the king's daughter Margaret to James IV. She seems to have remained unmarried about eleven years, and received from Henry VIII a grant of lands in Berkshire, which had belonged to the attainted Earl of Lincoln, on condition that she should not go out of England, either to Scotland or else- where, without royal license. She then married James Strangways, gentleman usher of the king's chamber, and got a new grant of the same lands to her and her hus- band in survivorship. On 23 June 1517, Strangways being then dead, she got a fur- ther grant of Lincoln's lands in Berkshire on the same condition as before. A month later she had become the wife of Matthias (or Matthew) -Cradock, and obtained leave to dwell with her husband in Wales. He was a gentleman of Glamorganshire, after- wards knighted, who had fitted out and furnished with men a vessel for the French war of 1513. He died in 1531, and she again married Christopher Ashton, another gentle- man usher of the chamber, with whom she lived at Fyfield in Berkshire, one of the manors granted to herself. She died in 1537, and is buried in the chancel of the parish church of Fyfield, in a tomb still called 'Lady Gordon's monument,' though it is curious that a very fine tomb, also still existing, was built by her former husband, Sir Matthew Cradock, for herself and him, in Swansea church, with their effigies upon it. [Memorials of Henry VII, and Letters and Papers of Richard III and Henry VII, both in Rolls Ser. ; Poly dori Virgilii Anglica Historia; Hall's and Fabyan's Chronicles ; Cott. MS., Vitellius A. xvi. ; Archseologia, vol. xxvii. ; Charles Smith's Ancient and Present State of Cork, also his Ancient and Present State of Waterford ; Ryland's History of Waterford ; the Paston Letters ; Plumpton Correspondence (Camden Soc.); Calendar of Carew MSS. (with Book ofHowth); Cal., Spanish, vol. i. ; Cal., Venetian, vol. i. ; Baga de Secretis in Dep.- Keeper's Third Report, App. ii. 216-18; Dick- son's Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, vol. i., Bain's Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, vol. iv., and Burnett's Rotuli Scaccarii, vols. x. and xi., these last three belonging to Register House Series ; Ex- cerpta Historica; Gairdner's Story of Perkin Warbeck appended to his Richard III, 1898; Ulmann's Maximilian I ; Buseh's England under the Tudors.] J. G. WARBURTON, BARTHOLOMEW ELLIOTT GEORGE, usually known as ELIOT WARBURTON (1810-1852), miscel- laneous writer, eldest son of George War- burton of Aughrim, co. Galway, formerly inspector-general of constabulary in Ireland, who married, on 6 July 1806, Anna, daugh- ter of Thomas Acton of Westaston, co. Wicklow, was born near Tullamore, King's County, in 1810. After being educated for some time by a private tutor at Wakefield in Yorkshire, he went to Queens' College, Cambridge, on 8 Dec. 1828, but migrated to Trinity College on 23 Feb. 1830. He graduated B.A. on 22 May 1833, and M.A. 1837. On 19 March 1830 'he took part with Monckton Milnes, Edward Ellice, J. M. Kemble, A. H. Hallam, and others in the Cambridge dramatic club rendering of ' Much Ado about Nothing,' and in August 1831 Milnes joined him at Belfast for a tour ' in open cars.' Kinglake, author of ' Eothen,' was a fellow-pupil at Procter's (Barry Cornwall's) in conveyancing (PROCTER, Autobiogr. p. 67), and both Milnes and Kinglake were the 'lifelong' friends of Warburton. Letters from him to Milnes are in Reid's ' Lord Houghton' (i. 243, 345). He was called to the Irish bar in 1837, but threw up his profession to travel and write. About 1838 he was living with his father at Gresford, near Wrexham (JONES, Wrex- ham, p. 53). In the spring of 1844 he was at Paris, with introductions to the Toc- quevilles, and in 1843 he made ' an extended tour ' through Syria, Palestine, and Egypt. These travels were described by him in the ' Dublin University Magazine ' (October 1843, January and February 1844) under the title of 'Episodes of Eastern Travel,' and he was persuaded by Charles Lever, its editor, to make a book from them. Its title was 'The Crescent and the Cross, or Ro- Warburton 295 Warburton mance and Realities of Eastern Travel,' and it came out in two volumes in 1844, but is dated 1845. Although Kinglake's ' Eothen' had but just appeared, this work by War- burton passed through at least seventeen ! editions, having been reprinted so late as 1888, and its popularity was due to its ' glowing descriptions.' T. H. S. E. [Escott] ' refers to it as almost a guide-book to Egypt. He dwells on its ' terse, simple, but most i telling touches,' and finds in it the germ of many ideas now accepted by English states- men (Observer, 5 Dec. 1897, p. 7). The success of this book led to the adoption of literature as his profession. Its copyright, when in the thirteenth edition, was sold in Henry Colburn's effects, on 26 May 1857, for 420 guineas (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 458). A story of 'Zoe: an Episode in the Greek War,' told to him in the Archipelago, was printed in 1847 to help a bazaar for the distressed Irish. Warburton led a roving life. His eldest son was born on 20 Oct. 1848, when he was at Lynmouth, North Devonshire. In January 1849 he was dwelling at a chateau in Swit- zerland. The summer of 1851 was passed on the Tweed and Yarrow. He was ' gene- rous, high-spirited, and unselfish ; ' every one spoke well of him (Miss MITFOBD, Letters, ed. Chorley, ii. 124, and Memoirs of Charles Boner, i. 221-5), and he had the Irish, love of adventure. When Monckton Milnes chal- lenged George Smythe (afterwards Lord Strangford) in 1849, Warburton was his second, and was much chagrined at the peace- ful settlement (REID, Lord Houghton, i. 417- 418). He brought out in 1849, in three volumes, the ' Memoirs of Prince Rupert and the Cavaliers, with their Private Correspon- dence ' (French translation, Geneva, 1851, 8vo), whic'j were sympathetically treated, and, having passed much time in the exami- nation of manuscripts of this period, wrote a novel called ' Reginald Hastings : a Tale of the Troubles in 164-' (1850), but it was devoid of life. His own copy, with, manu- script corrections for the second edition, is in the Forster Library at the South Ken- sington Museum. In 1851 he edited the ' Memoirs of Horace Walpole and his Con- temporaries,' a compilation by Robert Folke- stone Williams (HALKETT and LAING, Anon. Lit. ii. 1581), and, just as he was departing on his fatal voyage, he published ' Darien, or the Merchant Prince : an historical Romance ' (1852, 3 vols. ; 4th edit. 1860), with William Paterson (1658-1719) [q. v.] as its hero, and with a description of the horrors of a ship on fire. To make its details accurate he spent some time at the Bodleian Library and British Museum in investigating the history of the buccaneers. Warburton contemplated compiling an im- partial history of Ireland — he described him- self as an Irish landlord and a tory, but ' by reading and observation a good deal chas- tened in that creed' — beginning with the lives of its viceroys ; but no publisher would treat for the work, and the scheme was aban- doned. Some letters to Mr. Digbj Starkey on this undertaking are in L'Estrange's ' Friendships of Miss Mitford' (ii. 147-61). He collected the materials for a ' History of the Poor,' and his last visit to his native land was to examine the haunts of poverty in Dublin. At the close of 1851 he was deputed by the Atlantic and Pacific Junction Company to arrange a friendly understanding with the Indian tribes on the Isthmus of Darien, and he embarked from Southampton on 2 Jan. 1852, on board the West India mail steamer the Amazon, with that object, and also with the intention of exploring the dis- trict. The ship caught fire on this her first and last voyage, and Warburton was among those that perished on 4 Jan. He was the last passenger that was recognised on the deck of the burning ship (Loss of the Ama- zon, 1852, p. 23). A window was erected to his memory in Iffley church, near Oxford. Copious journals and memoirs of Eliot and his brother, George Drought, are in the pos- session of the widow of the Rev. Thomas Acton Warburton. Warburton married at St. James's, Picca- dilly, on 11 Jan. 1848, Matilda Jane, second daughter of late Edward Grove of Shenstone Park, Staffordshire. Lady Morgan boasted that ' the marriage was made on my little balcony ' (Memoirs, ii. 497). The widow in 1855 chiefly lived with her two little boys at Oxford or at Iffley (HARE, Story of my Life, i. 510-13, ii. 12, 13). She married, on 6 Aug. 1857, Henry Salusbury Milman, fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford, and bar- rister-at-law, and died at Bevere Firs, near Worcester, on 23 Oct. 1861, aged 41, having had three daughters by her second husband. Warburton's eldest sister, Sidney Warbur- ton, ' a most remarkable and interesting person,' was author of ' Letters to my un- known Friends, by a Lady,' 1846. She died at Clifton on 18 June 1858 (ib. i. 510). One brother, George Drought, is noticed separately. Another brother, THOMAS ACTON WAEBTJBTON (d. 1894), at first a barrister, was afterwards ordained in the English church. He was vicar of Itfley from 1853 to 1876, and of St. John the Evangelist, East Dulwich, from 1876 to 1888. His chief works were : 1. ' Hollo and his Race, or Foot- Warburton 296 steps of the Normans,' 1848, 2 vols. 2 edits. 2. 'The Equity Pleader's Manual,' 1850. He died at Hastings Lodge, Dulwich Wood Park, on 22 Aug. 1894, and was buried in Iffley churchyard. [Burke's Landed Gentry, 1850 ed. ii. 1508, iii. 511 ; Burke's Peerage, sub ' Milman ; ' Times, 7 Jan. 1852 et seq.; Gent. Mag. 1848, i. 421, ii. 645, 1857 ii. 330, 1858 ii. 202, 1861 ii. 693; Athenaeum, 1852, p. 54 ; Reid's Lord Houghton, i. 84, 110-12, 329,419, 467-8, ii. 365; Bur- nand's A. D. C. p. viii; Dublin University Magazine, February 1852, pp. 235 sq. ; informa- tion from Professor Ryle, president of Queens' Coll. Cambridge, from Mr. W. Aldis Wright of Trinity Coll. Cambridge, and from Rev. Canon Warburton, the last surviving brother.] W. P. C. WARBURTON, GEORGE DROUGHT (1816-1857), writer on Canada, third son of George Warburton of Aughrim, and younger brother of Bartholomew Elliott George War- burton [q.v.], was born at Wicklow in 1816. He was educated at the Royal Military Col- lege, Woolwich, and served in the royal artillery from June 1833. In 1837 he was sent with a detachment of the royal artillery to assist the Spanish legion in Spain, and was severely wounded in action. In the middle of July 1844 he embarked from Chat- ham for Canada, and wrote an agreeable de- scription of the dominion, under its ancient vernacular name of ' Hochelaga; or England in the New World.' The work was pub- lished anonymously in 1846 in two volumes, as ' edited by Eliot Warburton,' and the fifth edition, revised, came out in 1854. It was also printed in New York, although the portion devoted to the United States was scarcely more complimentary to the manners of the republicans than the well-known work of Mrs. Trollope. He returned from Canada in 1846, and was afterwards stationed at Landguard Fort, near Harwich (LESLIE, Landguard Fort, 1898, p. 80). The success of his first book encouraged him to publish another anonymous work, ' The Conquest of Canada,' dated 1850, and also in two volumes. This passed through three editions in England, and was issued at New York in 1850. A compilation of a dif- ferent kind, the ' Memoir of Charles Mor- daunt, Earl of Peterborough and Monmouth, by the author of " Hochelaga,'" 1853, 2 vols., has through fresh research been superseded. He wrote with skill and spirit. Warburton married at St. George's, Hano- ver Square, on 1 June 1853, Elizabeth Augusta Bateman-Hanbury, third daughter of the first Lord Bateman, and had an only daughter, who became the wife of Lord Edward Spencer-Churchill. In November 1854 he retired from the army as major on full pay, and resided at Henley House, Frant, Sussex. On 28 March 1857 he was elected by a large majority as an independent liberal member for the borough of Harwich in Essex. He was subject to severe pains and attacks of indigestion, and in a fit of temporary insanity resulting from these troubles shot himself through the head at Henley House on 23 Oct. 1857, aged 41. He was buried at Iffley, near Oxford. It was said of him and his brother Eliot, ' their lives were sunshine, their deaths tragedies.' In April 1869 his widow married George Rushout, third lord Northwick, and she was in 1886 the recipient of the ' Dunmow Flitch ' (G. E. C[OKATNE], Complete Peerage, s.v. 1 Northwick '). [Essex Standard, 30 Oct. 1857, p. 4 ; Athe- naeum, 1857, p. 1359; Burke's Peerage, sub ' Bateman ;' Gent. Mag. 1853, ii. 305 ; informa- tion from Rev. Canon Warburton of Winchester, his surviving brother.] W. P. C. WARBURTON, HENRY (1784?- 1858), philosophical radical, son of John Warburton of Eltham, Kent, a timber mer- chant, was educated at Eton, being in the fifth form, upper division, in 1799, and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was admitted 24 June 1802, aged 18. He was in the first class of the college examinations as freshman in 1803, and as junior soph in 1804. He was admitted scholar on 13 April 1804, graduated B.A. (being twelfth wran- gler and placed next to Ralph Bernal) in 1806, and proceeded M.A. in 1812. George Pryme [q.v.] knew him in his undergraduate days, and both Bernal and Pryme were in after life his colleagues in political action. When at Cambridge he obtained distinction as a ' scholar and man of science ' (Personal Life of George Grote, p. 76). For some years after leaving the university Warburton was engaged in the timber trade at Lambeth, but his taste for science and politics ultimately led to his abandoning commercial life. He was elected F.R.S. on 16 Feb. 1809. Dr. William Hyde Wollaston [q. v.] was his most intimate friend, and in the autumn of 1818 they made a tour together on the continent. When Faraday desired to become F.R.S., Warburton felt objections to his election, thinking that he had in one matter treated Wollaston unfairly. Corre- spondence ensued, and these objections were dispelled (BENCE JONES, Life of Faraday, i. 347-53). Warburton was also a member of the Political Economy Club from its foun- dation in 1821 to his death, bringing before Warburton 297 Warburton it on 13 Jan. 1823 the question ' how far rents and profits are affected by tithes ' (Minutes of Club, 1882, pp. 36, 55). David Ricardo was one of his chief friends, and often men- tions the name of Warburton in his ' Letters to Malthus.' ' Philosopher Warburton/ as he was termed, was one of the leading sup- porters of Brougham in founding London University, and was a member of its first council in 1827. At the general election of 1826 Warbur- ton was returned to parliament in the radi- cal interest for the borough of Bridport in Dorset, making his first long speech on 30 Nov. on foreign goods, and was re-elected in 1830, 1831, 1833, 1835, 1837, and 1841, all of the elections after the Reform Bill being severely contested. On 8 Sept. 1841 he re- signed his seat for that constituency on the ground that a petition would have ' proved gross bribery against his colleague ' in which his own agent would have been implicated (Personal Life of George Grote, p. 144). It subsequently came out that before the passing of the Reform Bill he himself had paid large sums of money improperly to certain of the electors. A select committee was appointed to inquire into ' corrupt com- promises ' alleged to have been made in cer- tain constituencies, so as to avoid investiga- tion into past transactions, and the question whether bribery had been practised at Brid- port was referred to the same committee (Hansard, 13, 20, 27 May and 1 June 1842 ; MAYO, Bibl. Dorset, pp. 116-18), but nothing resulted from its investigations. Warbur- ton was out of the house until 9 Nov. 1843, when he was returned for the borough of Kendal. At the dissolution of 1847 he re- tired from political life, giving out that the reforms which he had at heart had been effected. Warburton was a man of sound sense and judgment and of high personal integrity, though he did continue at Bridport to 1832 the pernicious practices initiated in previous elections. In the House of Commons he was assiduous in his duty, often spending twelve consecutive hours in his place. He worked with Joseph Hume, and after 1832 found fresh colleagues in Charles Buller, Grote, and Sir William Molesworth. The medical reformers selected him as their ad- vocate. He brought forward on 20 June 1827, and Peel supported, a motion for an inquiry into the funds and regulations of the College of Surgeons [see art. WAKLEY, THOMAS]. He was chairman of the parlia- mentary committee on the study of anatomy, which began its sittings on 28 April 1828, and after one failure, through the action of the House of Lords, succeeded in 1832 in carrying an anatomy bill, which is still in its substance the law of the land. A com- mittee on the medical profession was ap- pointed on 11 Feb. 1834, and Warburton became its chairman. He examined Sir Astley Cooper, Sir Charles Bell, and many others, his ' perseverance and acuteness being remarkable ' (BELL, Letters, p. 336) ; but the conclusions of the committee were never submitted to parliament (SouiH, Memoirs, p. 91). Warburton took an active part in 1831 in debates on bankruptcy, and was then reckoned ' one of Lord Althorp's most confidential friends ' (WALLAS, Life of Place, pp. 278, 325). Early in 1833 he formed a project in conjunction with Grote and Roebuck for establishing a society for the diffusion of political and moral knowledge. He was in- tent in February 1835 upon arranging a union of the whigs under Lord John Russell with the followers of Daniel O'Connell ; and it was he that sent to O'Connell a bundle of circulars from that whig leader, asking his friends to meet him at Lord Lichfield's house in St. James's Square, from which action resulted the Lichfield House compact. Warburton was for the repeal of the news- paper tax, and was active in the work of the Anti-Cornlaw League. On the select com- mittee of the House of Commons on postage in 1837 he resolutely supported penny pos- tage, and was second to Rowland Hill alone in that movement. He died at 45 Cadogan Place, London, on 16 Sept. 1858. A portrait, painted by Sir George Hayter and engraved by W. H. Mote, is included in Saunders's ' Portraits of Reformers ' (1840). [Gent. Mag. 1858, ii. 531-2; Ferguson's Cumberland M.P.s, p. 450 ; Stapylton's Eton Lists, 2nd edit. pp. 30, 37 ; Walpole's Lord John Russell, i. 219-23, 273 ; Pryme's Autobiogr. i. 231-2; Earl Russell's Recollections, pp. 230- 232; Grote's Life, pp. 56-125; Baines's Post Office, i. 106-12 ; Sprigge's Wakley, pp. 206-7, 277-80, 434-7; Wallas's Place, pp. 287, 325, 335-6, 387-91 ; Leader's Roebuck, pp. 59-60 ; information from Mr. W. Aldis Wright, Trin. Coll. Cambr.] W. P. C. WARBURTON, JOHN (1682-1759), herald and antiquary, born on 28 Feb. 1681- 1682, was son of Benjamin Warburton of Bury, Lancashire, who married Mary, eldest daughter and, at length, heiress of Michael Buxton of Manchester and of Buxton in Derbyshire. His descent from Sir John War- burton (d. 1575), who married Mary, daugh- ter of Sir William Brereton, is set out in Lansdowne MS. 911, f. 297. In early life John was an exciseman and then a supervisor, Warburton 298 Warburton being stationed in 1718-19 at Bedale in Yorkshire. In 1719 he visited Ralph Thoresby at Leeds, and they journeyed to- gether to York (THORESBT, Diary, ii. 264- 266). He was admitted F.R.S. in March 1719, but was ejected on 9 June 1757 for nonpayment of his subscription. His elec- tion as F.S.A. took place on 13 Jan. 1719- 1720, but he ceased to be a member before January 1754. On 18 June 1720 he was appointed to the office of Somerset herald in the College of Arms. Warburton possessed great natural abili- ties, but had received little education. He was ignorant of Latin, and not skilled in composition in his native language. With his colleagues in the heralds' college he was always on bad terms, and many scandalous stories are told of him. He was an inde- fatigable collector, and he owned many rari- ties in print and in manuscript. After much drinking and attempting to ' muddle ' Wan- ley, he sold in July 1720 to the Earl of Oxford many valuable manuscripts on Wan- ley's own terms. At a later date most of the rare Elizabethan and Jacobean plays in his possession were, through his own ' care- lessness and the ignorance ' of Betsy Baker, his servant, ' unluckily burnd or put under pye bottoms.' A list in his own handwriting of those destroyed, fifty-five in all, and of those preserved, three and a fragment, is in Lansdowne MS. 807. It is printed in the 1803 edition of Shakespeare by Steevens and Reed (ii. 371-2), and in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' (1815, ii. 217-22, 424). War- burton's copies of several of the works were unique, and the loss was thus irreparable. Warburton died at his apartments in the College of Arms, Doctors' Commons, Lon- don, his usual place of residence, on 11 May 1759, and was buried in the south aisle of St. Benet's Church, Paul's Wharf, London, on 17 May. In spite of his greed for money, he died in poor circumstances. He left be- hind him an ' amazing ' collection of books, manuscripts, and prints, which were sold by auction in 1766. Many of his topographical manuscripts are in the Lansdowne collection at the British Museum, numbered 886 to 923. The most valuable of them relate to Yorkshire, and among them are several which formerly belonged to Abraham de la Pryme [q.v.] His journal in 1718 and 1719, from MS. 911 in this collection, is printed in the ' Yorkshire Archaeological Journal ' (xv. 65 et seq.) Warburton's first wife was Dorothy, daughter of Andrew Huddleston of Hutton John, Cumberland. They were not happy together, and they separated in 1716. He afterwards married a widow with children, and is said to have married her son, when a minor, to one of his daughters. By his second wife he had issue John W^arburton, who married, in 1756, Anne Catherine, daugh- ter of the Rev. Edward Mores, and only sister of Edward Rowe Mores [q. v.] ; he resided at Dublin many years, and obtained in 1780 the place of pursuivant of the court of exchequer in Ireland. He may have been the J. Warburton, deputy-keeper of the re- cords in Bermingham Tower, who began the ' History of the City of Dublin,' which was published in 1818 in two volumes. Samuel Warburton, 'a retired English officer, 58 years of age,' shot at Lyons in December 1793, was probably a nephew of the Somer- set herald (ALGEK, Englishmen in French Revolution, p. 207). Warburton published in 1716 from actual survey a map of Northumberland in four sheets, and during the next few years brought out similar maps of Yorkshire, Middlesex, Essex, and Hertfordshire. He announced that the map of Yorkshire was only for ' per- sons of distinction and of public employ, and none to be sold but what are subscribed for ' (NICHOLS, Illustr. ofLit.iv. 128); and in 1722 he issued in four quarto pages ' a list of the nobility and gentry ' of the three other counties ' who had subscribed and ordered their coats-of-arms to be inscribed on a new map of these counties now making by John Warburton.' On 8 Aug. 1728 he advertised that he kept a register of lands, houses, &c., to be bought, sold, or mortgaged. He brought out in 1749 a ' Map of Middlesex ' in two sheets of imperial atlas, which came under the censure of John Anstis the younger. Warburton had given on the border of this map five hundred engraved arms, and the earl marshal, supposing many of them to be fictitious, ordered that no copies should be sold until the right to wear them had been proved. W^arburton en- deavoured to vindicate himself in ' London and Middlesex illustrated by Names, Resi- dence, Genealogy, and Coat-armour of the Nobility, Merchants, &c. ' (1749). In 1753 he published ' Vallum Romanum, or the His- tory and Antiquities of the Roman WTall in Cumberland and Northumberland,' the survey and plan of which were made by him in 1715. William Hutton applauded him as 'the judicious Warburton, whom I regard for his veracity' (Roman Wall, ed. 1813, pref. p. xxvii). In this treatise Warburton claimed the credit of having resuscitated (by means of his map of Northumberland in 1716) the Society of Antiquaries. This claim disturbed the minds of many leading Warburton 299 Warburton antiquaries (Minutes of Soc. vii. 98, 105 ; cf. art. WANLEY, HUMFREY). John Nichols printed in 1779 in two volumes from the collections of Warburton and Ducarel ' Some Account of the Alien Priories,' but the compilers' names were not mentioned. This omission was rectified in many copies issued in 1786 with a new title- page. A mezzotint-portrait of Warburton in his herald's coat, by Vandergucht, was engraved by Andrew Miller in 1740. [Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. ii. 59 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 618, v. 405, 700-1, vi. 140-7, 391, 631, viii. 363, ix. 645; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xii. 15; Thomson's Royal Soe. App. iv. p. xxxv ; Noble's College of Arms, pp. 388-93 ; Gent. Mag. 1759, p. 242 ; Grose's Olio, pp. 158- 160; Hasted's Kent, ii. 580 ; Smith's Portraits, ii. 938.] W. P. C. WARBURTON, SIR PETER (1540?- 1621), judge, only son of Thomas Warburton (natural son of John, fourth son of Sir Geoffrey Warburton of Arley, Cheshire) by his wife Anne, daughter of Richard Maister- son of Nantwich, Cheshire, was born at Northwich in the same county about 1540. He passed his legal novitiate at Staple Inn, and was admitted on 2 May 1562 student at Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 2 Feb. 1571-2, and was elected bencher on 3 Feb. 1581-2, and Lent reader in 1583. He served the office of sheriff of Cheshire in 1583, and was appointed queen's attorney for that and the adjoining county of Lancaster on 19 May 1592, in October of which year he was also placed on the commission for en- forcing the laws against recusancy. On 8 July 1593 he was elected vice-chamberlain of Ches- ter, which city he represented in the parlia- ments of 1586-7, 1588-9, and 1597-8. On 29 Nov. 1593 he was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law. He was a member of the special commission for the suppression of schism appointed on 24 Nov. 1599, and was provided with a puisne judgeship in the court of common pleas on 24 Nov. 1600. He went the Oxford circuit (see the curious details of his expenses printed in Camden Miscellany, vol. iv.), was continued in office on the acces- sion of James I, and knighted at Whitehall on 23 July 1603. He assisted at the trial of Essex (19-25 Feb. 1600-1). and tried the ' Bye ' conspirators [see MARKHAM, SIR GRIFFIN] and Sir Walter Ralegh (15-17 Nov. 1603), and was a member of the special com- missions that did justice on the plotters of the gunpowder treason (27 Jan. 1605-6). He was appointed by commission of20 Jan. 1610-11 to hear causes in chancery with Sir Edward Phelips [q.v.] and Sir David Williams [q.v.] In the conference on the royal message touch- ing the commendam case, on 27 April 1 616, he joined with Coke and the rest of his colleagues in denying the right of the king to stay pro- ceedings, but afterwards ate his own words in the royal presence [see COKE, SIR EDWARD"!. That his temper, however, was not wholly subservient is shown by the fact that in the following October he was in disgrace for having presumed to hang a Scottish falconer contrary to the king's express command. He was soon restored to favour, and on 9 Aug. 1617 was nominated of the council in the Welsh marches. By successive investments of his professional gains he gradually acquired considerable landed estate in his native j county. His residence was for some years ! Black Hall, Watergate Street, Cheshire, a j house formerly belonging to the grey friars. In his later days he removed to his manor of Grafton, in the parish of Tilston, where he died on 7 Sept. 1621. His remains were in- terred in Tilston church. Warburton married thrice: first (on 4 Oct. 1574), Margaret, sole daughter of George Bar- low of Dronfield Woodhouse, Derbyshire ; secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Butler of Bewsey, Warrington, Lancashire ; thirdly, Alice, daughter of Peter Warburton of Arley, Cheshire. By his second and third wives he had no issue ; by his first wife he had two daughters, Elizabeth — who married Sir Thomas Stanley of Alderley, ancestor of the present Lord Stanley of Alderley — and Mar- garet, who died in infancy. [Visitation of Cheshire, 1580 (Harl. Soc.), pp. 238, 240; Lincoln's Inn Kecords; Dugdale's Orig. pp. 253, 261 ; Chron. Ser. p. 99 ; Orme- rod's Cheshire, ed. Helsby, i. 60, 69, 74, 219, ii. 704 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. Cal. Hatfield MSS. iv. 240, 522, v. 277, 13th Rep. App. iv. 254, 14th Rep. App. viii. 85 ; Index to Remembrancia, p. 452 ; Members of Parliament (Official Lists); Nichols's Progresses, James I, i. 207 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.. 1602-18, and Addenda, 1580-1625; Cob- bett's State Trials, i. 1334, ii. 1, 62, 159 ; White- locke's Liber Famelicus (Camden Soc.), pp. 62, 97 ; Spedding's Life of Bacon, v. 360; Rymer's Feeder*, ed. Sanderson, xvi. 386 ; Documents connected with the History of Ludlow and the Lords Marchers, p. 244 ; Genealogist, new ser. ed. Harwood, xii. 162, ed. Murray, vii. 6 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. WARBURTON, PETER (1588-1666), judge, eldest son of Peter Warburton of Hefferston Grange, Cheshire, grandson of Sir Peter Warburton (d. 1550) of Arley in the same county, by Magdalen, daughter of Robert Moulton of St. Alban's, Wood Street, London, auditor of the exchequer in the reign of Elizabeth, was born on 27 March 1588. At Oxford, where he matriculated from Erase- Warburton 300 Warburton nose College on 11 May 1604, he graduated B. A. on 22 Nov. 1606. On 27 Jan. 1606-7 he was admitted student at Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar in 1612. He was one of the commissioners appointed on 1 Feb. 1640-1 for the levy in Cheshire of the first two subsidies granted by the Long parliament, and on 6 Nov. 1645 was added to the committee of accounts. Parliament also appointed him on 22 Feb. 1646-7 justice of the court of ses- sion of Cheshire and of the great sessions of the counties of Montgomery, Denbigh, and Flint, and advanced him on 12 June 1649 to a puisne judgeship in the court of com- mon pleas, having first (9 June) caused him to be invested with the coif. He was a member of the special commission which on 24 Oct. following tried John Lilburne [q. v.] On 14 March 1654-5 he was joined with Sir George Booth and Sir William Brereton in the militia commission for Cheshire. Soon afterwards he was trans- ferred from the court of common pleas to the upper bench, in which he sat with Lord- chief-justice Glynne on the trial (9 Feb. 1656-7) of Miles Sindercombe [q. v.] Though pardoned on the Restoration, he was not con- firmed by a new call in the status of serjeant- at-law. He died on 28 Feb. 1665-6, and was buried in the church of Fetcham, Surrey. By his wife Alice, daughter of John Gar- dener of Kimbleton, Worcestershire, he left issue a son Robert. [London Marr. Lie. 1520-1610 (Harl. Soc.), p. 146; Ormerod's Cheshire, ed. Helsby, i. 65, ii. 174-5; Earwaker's East Cheshire, ii. 70; Visitation of Cheshire, 1580 (Harl. Soc.), p. 239, Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Lincoln's Inn Rer. Adm. ; Whitelocke's Mem. pp. 238, 240, 405, 407; Comm. Journal, v. 93,vi.222, 229; Chetham Misc. ii. art. i. 36 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. App. pp. 83, 115 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ad- denda, March 1625-Jan. 1649 p. 630, 1655 p. 78, 1660-1 p. 370; Thurloe State Papers, iii. 738, ir. 149, 449; Cobbett's State Trials, v. 841 ; Noble's Protectoral House of Cromwell, i. 431 ; Brayley and Britton's Surrey, iv. 417; Addit. MS. 21506, f. 58; Style's Rep.; Siderfin's Rep. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 529 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. WARBURTON, PETER EGERTON (1813-1889), Australian explorer, fourth son of the R,ev. Rowland Egerton Warbur- ton of Arley Hall, Northwich, Cheshire, and younger brother of Rowland Eyles Eger- ton-Warburton [q. v.], was born at Arley Hall on 15 Aug. 1813, and, after being edu- cated at Orleans and Paris, entered the navy in 1825. Having served over three years, he decided to go into the army, and entered at Addiscombe in 1829 ; he became an ensign in the Bombay army on 9 June 1831, and, after service in India, was promoted to be lieutenant on 18 July 1837, and captain on 24 Jan. 1845. He served as deputy adjutant- general for some time, and in 1853 retired with the brevet rank of major, with a view to settling in New Zealand as a colonist. Ultimately he chose South Australia instead, arriving in Adelaide in September of that year. Almost at once Warburton was ap- pointed commissioner of police for South Australia. This office led him into all parts of the colony, and he utilised his opportuni- ties of casual exploration in little-known districts. In 1867 he resigned his post, and in 1869 became commandant of the volun- teer forces. In 1872 Warburton was selected by the government of South Australia to command a projected exploring expedition intended to open up an overland communication between that colony and Western Australia. When the project was abandoned by the govern- ment and taken up by two public-spirited colonists, Thomas Elder and Walter Hughes, Warburton was placed by them in command. He left Adelaide on 21 Sept. 1872, and Beltana station on the 26th, travelling first northward. The special feature of this expedition was the extensive use made of the camel. Having arrived at Alice Springs-on 21 Dec. 1872, he found the country suffering from drought, and decided to wait there for the rains ; but he was disappointed. Starting westward for the serious work of his expedition on 15 April 1873, he was in trouble for want of water on the 20th, and from that time he was never for long free from anxiety. Striking out for the rivers Hugh and Finke in the direction of their supposed courses, he found that they were wrongly mapped. He reached Central Mount Wedge on 8 May, and soon afterwards Table Mountain. From 2 to 9 June he was going back on his tracks, and about this time lost four camels. He was now in a regular desert. About 20 Aug. he had reached Gregory's farthest point. In September the troubles due to lack of water and loss of camels were becoming very serious ; the party was literally hunting the natives to discover their wells. In October things got worse ; they made a long halt at some native wells so as to recoup and make reconnaissances, but in vain. For three weeks they subsisted on a single camel; ants were a perfect plague. On 12 Nov. Warburton was worn out by starvation, and thought he had only a few hours to live ; he had lost the sight of one eye. A fortunate find by one of their boys relieved them ; but Warburton 301 Warburton after this Warburton had two narrow escapes — once from the explosion of his pistol, another time from a snake. On 11 Dec. they struck the Oakover river in "Western Australia, and on 30 Dec. they were relieved by set tiers from Raeburn, which they reached on 26 Jan. 1874. They were enthu- siastically received at Perth and Albany. On their return to Adelaide they were enter- tained at a public banquet. The legislative assembly voted him 1,000/., and the Royal Geographical Society awarded him their gold medal for 1874. In November 1875 Warburton came to England for a brief holiday, but the colder climate did not agree with him, and he quickly returned. In the same year he was created C.M.G., and there was published his ' Jour- ney across the Western Interior of Australia . . . with Introduction and Additions by C. M. Eden . . . Edited by H. W. Bates' (London, 8vo). In 1877 Warburton retired from the post of colonel commandant of volunteers, and took charge of the imperial pensions esta- blishment, living in comparative retirement at Adelaide, where he died on 16 Dec. 1889. He married, in October 1838, Alicia, daughter of Henry Mant of Bath. One of his sous was his second in command in his journey of exploration. [Warburton's Journey across the Western Interior of Australia, London, 1875, especially pp. 133-4; Heaton's Australian Diet, of Dates ; Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biography; Burke's Landed Gentry ; information from India Office.] C. A. H. WARBURTON, ROWLAND EYLES EGERTON- (1804-1891), poet, born at Moston, near Chester, on 14 Sept. 1804, was son of the Rev. Rowland Egerton Warbur- ton, who assumed the name Warburton on his marriage with Emma, daughter of James Croxton, and granddaughter and sole heiress of Sir Peter Warburton, bart., of Warburton and Arley, Cheshire. Peter Egerton War- burton [q.v.] was his younger brother. Row- land Warburton was educated at Eton and matriculated from Corpus Christi College, Oxford, on 14 Feb. 1823. After making the grand tour, he settled at Arley and devoted himself to the care of his estates, rebuilding Arley Hall and seldom visiting London. He was high sheriff of Cheshire in 1833. A strong tory and a high churchman, he took little part in politics, but Gladstone's action in disestablishing the Irish church went near to severing an intimate friendship which began when both were young men. An ardent foxhunter, he generally rode thoroughbred horses bred by himself, and amused himself and his friends by writing hunting songs for the Old Tarporley Club meetings. These verses were of unusual spirit and elegance ; they were first collected and published in 1846 under the title of ' Hunting Songs and Miscellaneous Verses,' running subsequently through several edi- tions, the eighth edition having appeared in 1887. Among these poems are many with which every hunting man is familiar, such as the one beginning ' Stags in the forest lie, hares in the valley-o.' Besides this volume Egerton- Warburton published ' Three Hunting Songs ' (1855), 'Poems, Epigrams, and Sonnets' (1877), ' Songs and Verses on Sporting Sub- jects' (1879), as well as some minor works. For the last seventeen years of his life he was totally blind from glaucoma. He died at Arley Hall on 6 Dec. 1891. He married, on 7 May 1831, Mary, eldest daughter of Sir Richard Brooke, bart., of Norton Priory, Che- shire, and he was succeeded in the estates by his son Piers. [Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; private information.] H. E. M. WARBURTON, WTILLIAM (1698- 1779), bishop of Gloucester, born on 24 Dec. 1698, was second and only surviving son of George Warburton, town clerk of Newark, Nottinghamshire, by Elizabeth, daughter of William Holman. The Warburtons de- scended from the old Cheshire family, and William's paternal grandfather (also a Wil- liam), before settling at Newark, had taken part in Booth's rising at Chester in 1659. Warburton's grandmother lived to a great age, and her anecdotes of the civil wars in- terested him so much that, as he told Hurd long afterwards, he read nearly every pam- phlet published from 1640 to 1660 (WAR- BUKTON, Works, i. 73). His father died in 1706. He was sent by his mother to a school at Newark kept by a Mr. Twells, and afterwards to the grammar school at Oakham, Rutland. His first master there is said to have declared, on the appearance of the ' Divine Legation,' that he had always considered young Warburton as ' the dullest of all dull scholars ' ( Gent. May. 1780, p. 474). Hurd, who made some inquiries from War- burton's relations, could only discover that as a boy he had resembled other boys. In 1714 a cousin, William Warburton, became master of Newark grammar school, and Warburton is said to have been then placed under him. If so, it was for a very short time, as on 23 April 1714 Warburton was articled for five years to John Kirke, an attorney, of East Markham, Nottingham- shire. He served his time with Kirke, and, Warburton 302 Warburton while acquiring some knowledge of law, developed a voracious appetite for mis- cellaneous reading. On leaving Kirke in 1719 he returned to Newark, and, accord- ing to some accounts, began practice there as an attorney. A statement (ib. 1782, p. 288) that he was for a time a ' wine mer- chant ' in the Bo rough is obviously a blunder. His love of reading was stimulated by his cousin, the schoolmaster, to whom he perhaps acted occasionally as assistant. Warburton often spoke gratefully to Hurd of the benefits derived from this connection, and upon his cousin's death in 1729 com- posed a very laudatory epitaph, placed in Newark church. Anecdotes are told of his absorption in his studies in early years, which led his companions to take him for a fool, and enabled him to ride past a house on fire without noticing it (NICHOLS, Anecdotes, iii. 353, v. 540 ; Gent. Mag. 1779, p. 519). He read much theological literature, and decided to take orders. He was ordained deacon on 22 Dec. 1723 by the archbishop of York. In the same year he published his first book, a volume of miscellaneous translations from the Latin. It contains his only attempts at English verse, which, though not so bad as might be expected, may help to explain why he afterwards desired to suppress the book. A Latin dedi- cation to Sir Robert Sutton showed very poor scholarship, though he seems to have after- wards improved his command of the lan- guage. Sutton was a cousin of Robert Sutton, second lord Lexington [q. v.], at whose house Warburton met him. Sir Robert had been ambassador at Constantinople through his cousin's influence, and was now member for Nottinghamshire (see Warbur- burton's letter in POPE'S Works, ed. Courthope, ix. 234; BETHAM, Baronetage, 1803). He became a useful patron, and ob- tained for Warburton in 1727 the small living of Greaseley, Nottinghamshire. War- burton was then ordained priest (1 March) by the bishop of London. In June 1728 Sutton presented Warburton to the living of Brant Broughton, near Newark, then worth 560Z. a year. He resigned Greaseley, but in 1730 was presented by the Duke of New- castle to the living of Frisby in Lincoln- shire, worth about 250/. a year, which he held without residence till 1756 (NICHOLS, Illustrations, ii. 59, 845). In 1728 the university of Cambridge, through Sutton's influence, gave him the M.A. degree on oc- casion of the king's visit. Meanwhile War- burton had been making acquaintance (it does not appear by what means) with Matthew Concanen [q. v.], Lewis Theobald [q. v.], and other authors, whom Pope at- tacked collectively as Grubstreet. Theo- bald, who was collecting materials for his edition of Shakespeare, applied to Warbur- ton for notes. A long correspondence took place upon this subject between Warburton and Theobald. Theobald's letters (pub- lished in NICHOLS'S Lit. Illustr. vol. ii.) contain some sharp remarks upon Pope, with which Warburton apparently sympa- thised. Warburton, writing to Concanen (2 Jan. 1727) in regard to Theobald's pro- posal, incidentally remarked that ' Dryden borrowed for want of leisure and Pope for want of genius.' Pope, luckily for Warbur- ton, never knew of this letter, which was first published by Akenside in a note to his 'Ode to Thomas Edwards.' In 1727 Warburton gave to Concanen the manu- script of a queer little book upon ' Prodigies and Miracles.' Concanen, as he told Hurd in 1757 {Letters from an Eminent Prelate, 1809, p. 218), sold it ' for more money than you would think.' Curll afterwards bought the copyright and proposed to reprint it, when Warburton had to buy back his own book. Though anonymous, it was dedicated to Sutton, and contained compliments to George I and the university of Cam- bridge, which implied willingness to be dis- covered. Warburton, however, had some reason for the suppression. It is now chiefly remarkable for an audacious plagiarism in which he applies the famous passage in Milton's ' Areopagitica' about a ' noble and puissant nation ' to the university of Cam- bridge. In 1727 Warburton showed that he had not quite forgotten his law by writing ' The Legal Judicature in Chancery Stated,' from materials provided by a barrister, Samuel Burroughs, who was engaged in a controversy as to the respective powers of the court of chancery and the rolls court. Burroughs's antagonist was the attorney-general, Sir Philip Yorke (after- wards Lord Hardwicke), as Warburton was informed by Hardwicke's son Charles [q. v.] Warburton continued to live quietly at Brant Broughton with his mother and sisters. One of the sisters told Hurd that they were alarmed by his excessive application to study. He generally sat up for a great part of the night, and sought re- lief only by alternating studies of poetry and lighter literature with his more serious reading. He carried on a correspondence with William Stukeley [q. v.], the anti- quary, who from 1726 lived in his part of the country ; and was afterwards in com- munication with Peter Des Maizeaux [q. v.] and Thomas Birch [q. v.] upon literary Warburton 3°3 Warburton topics. His patron, Sir Robert Sutton, was in 1732 expelled from the House of Commons on account of the corrupt practices of the ' Charitable Corporation,' of which he was a director (Par/. Hist. viii. 1162). Warburton is supposed to have been part author of ' An Apology for Sir R. Sutton,' published in that year. He afterwards ! persuaded Pope to remove two sarcastic allusions to Sutton (in the third ' Moral Essay' | and the first Dialogue of 1738), and in a later note to Pope's ' Works ' declared his full conviction of Button's innocence. Warburton contemplated an edition of Velleius Paterculus, and a specimen of his work was sent to Des Maizeaux and pub- lished in the ' Bibliotheque Britannique' in the autumn of 1736. It was addressed to Bishop Hare, who, as well as Conyers Mid- dleton, hinted to Warburton that he was not well qualified for the office of classical critic. Warburton had the sense to take the hint, and soon afterwards showed his powers in the ' Alliance between Church and State,' also published in 1736. This book has often been considered his best. He accepts in the main the principles of Locke ; and from the elastic theory of a social contract deduces a justification of the existing state of things in England. The state enters into alliance with the church for political reasons, and protects it by a test law and an endowment. In return for these benefits the church abandons its rights as an independent power. The book, representing contemporary ideas and vigorously written, went through several editions. It was highly praised afterwards by Horsley ( Case of Protestant Dissenters, 1787) ; by Whitaker in the < Quarterly ' for 1812 ; and has some affinity with the doc- trine of Coleridge in his ' Church and State ' (see preface by H. N. Coleridge). Warbur- ton showed some of the sheets before publi- cation to Bishops Sherlock and Hare. Hare admired the book sufficiently to recommend Wrarburton to Queen Caroline, who had inquired (according to Hurd) for a person ' of learning and genius ' to be about her. Her death in 1737 was fatal to any hopes excited by this recommendation. Warburton had meanwhile been compos- ing his most famous book, from which he considered the Alliance to be a kind of corollary. The first part of his ' Divine Legation of Moses demonstrated ' appeared in 1737. The second part was published in 1741. A third part was never completed, though a fragment was published by Hurd after Warburton's death. The argument, which Warburton considered to be a ' de- monstration ' of the divine authority of the Jewish revelation, is summed up at starting. The doctrine of a future state of rewards and punishments, he says, is necessary to the well-being of society ; no such doctrine is to be found in the Mosaic dispensation : ' there- fore the law of Moses is of divine original.' As the Jewish religion, that is, does not contain an essential doctrine, it must have been supported by an ' extraordinary pro- vidence.' The absence of any distinct refe- rence to a future life in the Old Testament had been admitted, as Warburton afterwards said ( Works, xi. 304), by various orthodox divines, such as Grotius, Episcopius, and Bishop Bull ; and Warburton's ingenuity was intended to turn what to them seemed a difficulty into a demonstration. The Eng- lish deists, whom he professed to be answer- ing, had certainly not laid much stress on the point. It seems rather to have been suggested to Warburton by Bayle's argu- ment in the ' Pens6es sur la Comete ' for the possibility of a society of atheists. War- burton warmly admired Bayle, who had ' struck into the province of paradox as an exercise for the unwearied vigour of his mind' — a phrase equally applicable to his panegyrist (WABBtTRTON, Works, 1811, i. 230). The book, whatever its controversial value, was at least calculated to arouse attention. Warburton's dogmatic arrogance and love of paradox were sufficiently startling, while his wide reading enabled him to fill his pages with a great variety of curious dis- quisition ; and his rough vigour made even his absurdities interesting. The 'Divine Legation' provoked innumerable contro- versies, though, for the most part, with writers of very little reputation. According to Warburton himself, the London clergy, encouraged by Archbishop Potter, ' took fire,' and resolved to ' demolish the book ' (Letters of an Eminent Prelate, p. 116). Their scheme came to nothing, but Warburton found critics enough to assail. His first opponent was Wil- liam Webster [q. v.], author of the ' Weekly Miscellany,' in which appeared 'A Letter from a Country Clergyman.' Hare and Sherlock advised Warburton to reply to this paper, which had been attributed to Water- land. Its real sting was the insinuation that Warburton had been complimentary to Conyers Middleton, who was generally suspected of covert infidelity. Warburton published a 'Vindication' (1738) in which he still spoke highly of Middleton, though guarding against the suspicion of complicity in his friend's views. Hurd says that at this time Warburton was trying earnestly to soften Middleton's prejudices against Warburton 304 Warburton revelation. He afterwards again attacked Webster, who had written other letters, in an appendix to a sermon ; and in the preface to the second volume of the ' Divine Lega- tion ' hung Webster and his fellows ' as they do vermin in a warren, and left them to posterity to stink and blacken in the wind ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. ii. 115). To a ' Brief Examination ' of the ' Divine Legation ' by a ' Society of Gentlemen,' accusing him of virtually supporting the freethinkers whom he had abused, he made no reply. His next victim was John Tillard, who in 1742 had published a book to prove that the ancient philosophers believed in a future life. Warburton treated him with great contempt in a pamphlet of ' Remarks.' It was well, as he told Doddridge, that Tillard was a man of fortune, ' for I have spoiled his trade as a writer.' He replied to a variety of other assailants in ' Remarks on several occasional Reflections,' two parts of which appeared in 1744 and 1745. The preface attacked Akenside, who in the ' Pleasures of the Imagination ' had defended Shaftes- bury's doctrine that ridicule is a test of truth, and added a note which Warburton took to be directed against himself. The book then opened with an attack upon Mid- dleton, whom he accused of inferring (in the 'Letter from Rome') that Catholicism was derived from paganism. This attack, though civil for Warburton, and a difference of opinion as to Cicero's belief in a future life, led to the complete alienation of the friends. Warburton next attacked Richard Pococke [q. v.], the traveller, for differing from an assertion in the ' Divine Legation ' that the Egyptian hieroglyphics stood for things and not words. He attacked Nicholas Mann [q. v.] for supporting Sir Isaac Newton's ' identification of Sesostris and Osiris ; and Richard Grey [q. v.] for arguing that the Book of Job was written, not, as Warburton had maintained, by Ezra, but by Moses. The second part of the ' Remarks on occasional Reflections ' is devoted to the demolition of Henry Stebbing (1687-1763) [q. v.l who, in an ' Examination of Mr. Warburton s Second Proposition,' had argued against Warburton's explanation of the command to Abraham to offer up his son ; and of Arthur Ashley Sykes [q. v.], who, in an ' Examination of Mr. War- burton's Account of the Conduct of the An- cient Legislators,' &c., had, like John Spen- cer (1630-1693) [q. v.l in his ' De Legibus Hebrseorum,' confounded the ' theocracy ' with the ' extraordinary providence ' which existed under it. Warburton becomes more arrogant in the second than in the first part of these remarks ; and takes the oppor- tunity of incidentally insulting various minor writers. He ends by declaring that he had been civil to Middleton and Mann, and had passed ' without chastisement such ' impotent railers as ' Dr. Richard Grey and one Bate ' (Julius Bate [q. v.]), ' a zany to a mountebank,' but was forced to hunt down like wolves the ' pestilent herd of libertine scribblers with which the island is overrun.' In executing this scheme he naturally made enemies on all sides. Gibbon's famous at- tack upon the interpretation of the sixth book of the ' /Eneid ' did not appear till 1770, when WTarburton had ceased to write. The failure to finish the book may be as- cribed to his difficulty in constructing any plausible argument for its main topic — the a priori necessity of the peculiar providential dispensation which he asserted — or to his occupation with a variety of other matters. Hurd says that he was disgusted at the violent opposition of the clergy, for whose ' ease and profit ' he took himself to be working. This, says Hurd, was his 'greatest weakness' (Life, p. 81). In fact the clergy were not only offended by his personalities, but had very natural doubts as to the ten- dency of his argument. Among other antagonists was William Romaine [q. v.], whom Warburton attacked for writing an apparently friendly letter and making unfair use of his answer. The cor- respondence was printed in the ' Works of the Learned ' in 1739 (see KILVERT'S Selec- tions, pp. 85, 122). He also attacked Henry Coventry (d. 1752) [q.v.] for his stealing in a similar way some of his theories about hieroglyphics. He co-operated with one of his jackals, John Towne, in attacking John Jackson (1686-1763) [q. v.], who in several pamphlets disputed his theories as to the knowledge of a future life among both Jews and philosophers (1745 &c.), and afterwards, in his ' Chronological Antiquities ' (1752), plagiarised from his account of hieroglyphics and mysteries. Jackson also helped his friend John Gilbert Cooper [q. v.] to carry on the war in his ' Life of Socrates ' (1749), when Warburton insulted Cooper in a note to Pope's ' Essay on Criticism.' In a preface to the second part of the ' Divine Legation r (edition of 1758) Warburton savagely attacked John Taylor (1704-1766) [q. v.], editor of Demosthenes, who, in his ' Elements of the Civil Laws,' had disputed Warburton's views about the persecutions of Christians. Taylor was also reported to have admitted that he al- ways thought Warburton no scholar, though he did not remember to have said so. It is, however, impossible to exhaust the list of AVarburton's controversies. Warburton's Warburton Warburton whole career was changed by a new alliance. It is uncertain how far he had joined Pope's enemies on his first introduction to literary circles. He was reported to have said in a club at Newark that Pope's 'Essay on Man' was ' collected from the worst passages of the worst authors' (WARTON, Life of Pope, p. xlv; PRIOR, Malone, p. 430). He changed his opinions, if this story be trustworthy; and in December 1738 published, in the 'Works of the Learned,' a letter replying to Crousaz's examination of Pope's ' Essay on Man.' Five letters followed during 1739, and the whole was published as a ' Vindica- tion ' of Pope's essay in the same year. Pope wrote to Warburton thanking him warmly, and soon afterwards said, ' You understand my work better than I do myself (POPE, Works, ix. 211). The best reply to Crousaz would, in fact, have been that Pope did not understand the obvious bearing of his own doctrines ; though Warburton ingeniously tried to read an orthodox meaning into the teaching which Pope had adopted from Bolingbroke. He admitted to Birch that he found the defence of Pope's last epistle to be very difficult (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. ii. 113). In 1740 Warburton visited Pope at Twickenham, and was received by him, as Warton reports, with compliments which astonished Dodsley the bookseller, who was present at the meeting. Pope soon employed Warburton in various literary matters. Warburton procured for him a translator of the ' Essay on Man' into Latin, and soon afterwards became the authorised commentator upon his works. He especially stimulated Pope to write the fourth book of the ' Dunciad,' which appeared in 1742. He wrote many of the notes and the prefatory discourse of ' Ricardus Aristarchus,' intended as a travesty of Bentley's ' Milton.' The ridicule of Bent ley in the text and notes was partly due to Pope's connection with Bentley's old enemies at Christ Church. Bentley was also reported to have said that Warburton was a man of monstrous appetite and very bad di- gestion. Warburton may have heard of this, and, at any rate, seems to have regarded the great critic with a mixture of admiration and envy (see WATSON'S Wafburton, p. 228, and ,p. 2: -10). MONK'S Bentley, 1833, ii. 409-10). War- burton saw Pope constantly during the re- mainder of the poet's life. They were at Oxford together in 1741 (Pops, Works, ed. Courthope, ix. 216), when Pope refused to accept the degree of D.C.L. because he heard that a proposal to confer the degree of D.D. upon Warburton at the same time would be rejected. VOL. LIX. In November 1741 Ralph Allen [q. v.], with whom Pope was staying at Prior Park, near Bath, joined Pope in an invitation to Warburton to visit them. The acquaintance which followed ultimately made Warbur- ton's fortune. On 5 Sept. 1745 he married Allen's favourite niece, Gertrude Tucker. He ceased after this to live at Brant Brough- ton, though he continued to hold the living, probably till he became a bishop. Pope meanwhile had become strongly attached to his mentor, and was innocently desirous to bring him into friendly relations with his older mentor, Bolingbroke. About 1742 he showed to Warburton Bolingbroke's ' Letters on the Study of History.' Warburton at once wrote some remarks upon a passage in which the authority of the Old Testament is impugned. Pope sent these remarks to Bolingbroke, who was then abroad, and, ac- cording to Warburton, wrote an angry reply, which was finally suppressed (WARBFRTON, Works, xii. 338 : and Letters to Hurd, p. 9o). Pope, shortly before his death (30 May 1744), got Bolingbroke and Warburton to meet at a dinner at the house of Murray (Lord Mans- field). The result was an altercation which left bitter resentment on both sides (RuFF- HEAD, Pope, p. 220). Pope, dying in 1744, left to Wrarburton the properties of all the printed works upon which he had written or should write commentaries, only providing against alterations in the text. Warburton's relations to the most famous contemporary author no doubt helped to raise his own position in the literary world. It brought further quarrels with Boling- broke. He must have consented to the suppression of the edition of the ' Moral Essays ' demanded by Bolingbroke directly after Pope's death [see under POPE, ALEX- ANDER, 1688-1744]. When in 1749 Boling- broke published his ' Letters ' on the ' Idea of a Patriot King,' with a preface by the editor (Mallett), attacking-Pope for having printed them privately, Warburton remonstrated in an indignant ' Letter to the Editor of the Letters.' An angry reply was made in ' A Familiar Epistle to the most Impudent Man living' [see under SAINT- JOHN, HENRY, VISCOUNT BOLINGBROKE]. Warburton brought out an edition of the 'Dunciad' di- rectly after Pope's death, and a general edition of Pope's works in 1751, to a later reprint of which (in 1769) was added a 'life' nominally by Owen Ruft'head [q. v.], but inspired and probably written to a great degree by War- burton himself. AVarburton also added many notes in his various editions of Pope's' Works.' As Lowth said in their later controversy, notes to the ' Dunciad ' or the ' Divine Lega- Warburton 3=6 tion ' became his ' ordinary places of literary executions.' In 1761 he put up in Twicken- ham church a tablet in memory of Pope, with a verse in very bad taste, though Pope him- self had directed that the only inscription to his memory should be a line added on to the tablet to his parents. Warburton published a few sermons during the ' unnatural rebellion' of 1745. His next conspicuous performance was the edition of Shakespeare which appeared in 1747. In 1737 Warburton had told Birch that he in- tended such an edition after he had finished the ' Divine Legation.' He went on to say that Sir Thomas Hanmer [q. v.] had ' done great things ' for Shakespeare, and appears to imply that he was to co-operate with Hanmer and write a critical preface. Notices of the forthcoming edition appeared in the ' General Dictionary ' and the ' Works of the Learned.' A letter from Sherlock and Hare in 1739 (KiLVERT, Selections, pp. 84, 121) shows that Warburton had then complained that he could not get his papers back from Hanmer. Hanmer himself, writing in 1742 to Joseph Smith (1670-1756) [q. v.], provost of Queen's College, Oxford, to offer his edition to the university of Oxford, said that Warburton had been introduced to him by Sherlock in order to suggest some observations upon Shakespeare. After some communications Hanmer discovered that Warburton wished to publish the edition himself. Hanmer would not consent, and Warburton there- upon left him in a ' great rage.' One Philip Nichols wished in 1761 to insert this letter in a life of Smith in the ' Biographia Bri- tannica.' He submitted a proof to Warbur- ton, who was indignant, and declared that Hanmer's letter was ' a falsehood from be- ginning to end.' He declared that Hanmer had made the first overtures to him, and had afterwards made unauthorised use of his notes. Although the sheet containing Han- mer's letter had already been printed, the proprietors of the 'Biographia' yielded at last to pressure from Warburton, and re- printed it so as to omit the letter. Nichols in 1763 told the story in a pamphlet called ' the castrated letter of Sir T. Hanmer.' Nichols was a man of bad character who had been ex- pelled from Cambridge for stealing books. His story, however, was not contradicted, and the presumption is in favour of Hanmer's account of his intercourse with Warburton. In his preface to the ' Shakespeare ' War- burton spoke with contempt both of Hanmer and his old friend Theobald, and accused both of stealing some of his conjectures. He admitted that Theobald had ' punctiliously collated old books,' but accused him of igno- rance of the language and want of critical sagacity. It is now admitted that this is a ludicrous inversion of the truth [see under THEOBALD, LEWIS], and that Theobald was incomparably superior to Warburton as a Shakespearean critic. Though a few of War- burton's emendations have been accepted, they are generally marked by both audacious and gratuitous quibbling, and show his real incapacity for the task. Though this was less obvious at the time, a telling exposure was made by Thomas Edwards [q. v.] in ' a supplement ' to Warburton's edition, called in later editions 'Canons of Criticism.' John- son (BoswELL, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 263 ».) compared Edwards to a fly stinging a stately horse ; but the sting was sharp, and the ' Canons of Criticism ' is perhaps the best result of Warburton's enterprise. Warburton could only retort by insulting Edwards in notes to Pope's ' Works,' and saying that he was not a gentleman. Another quarrel arose with Zachary Grey [q. v.], to whose ' Hudibras' Warburton had contributed notes. In his preface he now, for some reason, called the same book an execrable heap of nonsense, when Grey retorted by three pamphlets against Warburton's ' Shakespeare.' Other critics were John Upton, in 'Critical Ob- servations on Shakespeare' (2nd edit. 1748), and Benjamin Heath [q. v.], in a ' Revisal of Shakespeare's Text' (1766). When Johnson, in his ' Shakespeare,' mixed some blame with some high praise, Warburton wrote to Hurd complaining of his critic's insolence, malignity, and folly. Johnson had much respect for Warburton, who sent him a word of approval upon his refusal to accept Chesterfield's patronage (BOSWELL, i. 263). They only met once, when Warburton began by looking surlily at Johnson, but ended by 'patting' him (ib. iv. 47, 48, see also v. 80). Warburton returned to his theological in- •quiries in 1750. His former friend, Middle- ton, had attacked his evidence for the later miracles in his ' Free Inquiry' (1749). War- burton tried to show in his 'Julian' (1750) that there was at least sufficient evidence for the story of the destruction of the temple at Jerusalem when Julian attempted to rebuild it. He argues at the same time, by the help of some curicfus reading, that some of the concomitant circumstances, especially the appearance of crosses on the garments of the spectators, were purely natural. The book was less arrogant in tone than some others, perhaps because revised before publi- cation by his new friend Hurd. It was well received" in France, as was shown by a letter from the Due de Noailles. Montesquieu also, in a letter to Charles Yorke, politely Warburton 3°7 Warburton expressed a wish to make the author's acquaintance. AVarburton was now coming within the range of preferment. In 1738 he had been made chaplain to the Prince of Wales. His books had already excited attention, and he was known to Bishops Hare and Sherlock, It does not appear whether the distinction indicated any particular influence. The prince himself was no great judge of lite- rature. Pope, as soon as they became known to each other, introduced Warburton to the great men of his own circle. In 1741 he got an unnamed nobleman to promise ' a large benefice' to his new friend (POPE, Works, ix. 217 ; and RUFFHEAD, p. 488). The pro- mise was broken, but directly afterwards Pope told Warburton that Chesterfield ' in- tended to serve him.' Chesterfield was then in opposition, but on becoming lord lieu- tenant of Ireland in 1745 he offered to take Warburton as his chaplain. Warburton de- clined, but three years later showed his gra- titude by dedicating a new edition of the 'Alliance' to Chesterfield. Pope also intro- duced Warburton to Murray (Lord Mans- field), who, when solicitor-general in 1746, induced the benchers of Lincoln's Inn to appoint him their preacher. The salary was small, and, as the office required attendance during term time, Allen made him spend the whole upon a house in Bedford Row. He kept it till at the beginning of 1757 he took a house in Grosvenor Square, which he oc- cupied till his death. He was forced, he complains, to write sermons, and the com- pletion of the 'Divine Legation' was indefi- nitely adjourned. The position, however, helped to make him known to powerful friends. In April 1753 Lord-chancellor Hardwicke, the father of his friend, Charles Yorke, gave him a prebend of small value in Gloucester Cathedral. In September 1754 he was appointed one of the king's chaplains in ordinary, and obtained the D.D. degree from the archbishop of Canterbury. In March 1755 he was appointed to a prebend i worth 5001. a year at Durham, through the ' interest of Murray (now attorney-general) | with Bishop Trevor. He resigned the Gloucester prebend, but held that at Durham in commendam after becoming a bishop. It was a tradition at Durham that Warburton was the first prebendary to give up wearing a cope, because the high collar ruffled his full-bottomed wig ( Quarterly Review, xxxii. 273). At Durham he found a copy of Neal's ' History of the Puritans,' and made annota- tions, afterwards published by Hurd in his ' Works.' In 1756 he resigned Frisby, where he had left a Mr. Wright to take care of his financial matters and to provide a curate (Gent. Mag. March 1820). In September 1757 Warburton was made dean of Bristol by Pitt. Newcastle had told Allen some years before that if the deanery became vacant, he thought of recommending War- burton to the place, which had the advan- tage of being within reach of Prior Park. Allen was worth courting for his great influ- ence in Bath ; he was also on intimate terms with Pitt, \vho had just been elected for Bath (July 1757) with his support (Letters to Hurd, pp. 155, 257). The same influence no doubt helped to produce Warburton's elevation at the end of 1759 to the bishopric of Gloucester (consecrated 20 Jan. 1760). Hurd (Life of Warburton, p. 70) admits Allen's influence, but says that he had seen a letter in which Pitt declared that nothing of a private nature had given him so much pleasure as the elevation of Warburton to the bench. During this period of steady rise in the church Warburton had written little. He had added something to new editions of the ' Divine Legation ' and the ' Alliance,' but his main performances were two assaults upon sceptics. The first was a ' View of Lord Bolingbroke's Philosophy' (1754 and 1755), suggested by the publication in 1753 of his old enemy's posthumous 'Works.' War- burton's attack is as tiresome as the book assailed, and the style was so rude as to provoke a remonstrance from Murray in an anonymous letter, to which Warburton re- plied in an ' Apology ' afterwards prefixed to the letters. Montesquieu, in return for a copy of the book, sent a very complimentary letter to the author. It was wrong, he said, to attack natural religion anywhere, and espe- cially wrong to attack so moderate a form of revealed religion as that which prevailed in England. The second assault was ' Remarks ' upon Hume's ' Natural History of Religion,' in which Hurd gave him some help. In order to conceal the authorship, it was called a letter to AVarburton by ' a Gentleman of Cambridge.' Hume took it for Hurd's, and in his autobiographical sketch says ' that the public entry ' of his book was ' rather ob- scure, except only that Dr. Hurd wrote a pamphlet against it, with all the illiberal petulance, arrogance, and scurrility which distinguish the Warburtonian school. This pamphlet gave me some consolation for the otherwise indifferent reception of my per- formance' (HUME, Phil. Works, 1875, iii. 5). AVarburton also thought of confuting Vol- taire, but was persuaded by Hurd not to condescend to 'break a butterfly upon a wheel' (WAKBTJRTON, Works, i. 105). Hurd's relation to Warburton had become Warburton 308 Warburton important to both, and forms a curious pas- sage in Warburton's history. Hurd had read Warburton's books when a B.A. at Cam- bridge, and admired even the essay on ' Pro- \ digies' (Letters, p. 215). He inserted a com- pliment to Warburton in his edition of I Horace's 'Ars Poetica' (1749), and sent a | copy to AVarburton. Warburton acknow- ledged it gratefully, at once offered his friend- ', ship, and began a warm correspondence. They exchanged extravagant compliments, and consulted each other upon their works in preparation. Warburton did his best to promote Kurd's preferment, and introduced him to the Aliens at Prior Park. The in- ' timacy became notorious by a discreditable quarrel with Warburton's old friend, John ' Jortin [q. v.J Jortin had been Warburton's assistant at Lincoln's Inn from 1747 to 1751, and they had exchanged compliments. In 1738 Warburton had sent a notice of Jortin's 'Remarks upon Spenser' to the 'Works of , the Learned,' and had added some emenda- ] tions of his own. In 1751 he wrote and in- duced Jortin to insert in his ' Ecclesiastical Remarks' an account of Rhys (or 'Arise') Evans [q. v.] showing an apparent belief in the prophecies of a disreputable fanat ic, which was attacked in ' Confusion worse Con- founded' (1772) by Indignatio, said to be Henry Taylor (1711-1785) [q. v.] (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iii. 125). In 1755 Jortin pub- lished ' Six Dissertations,' in the last of which he modestly expressed his dissent from War- burton's view of the Sixth ^Eneid. Hurd hereupon wrote a ' Seventh Dissertation, on the Delicacy of Friendship,' which, in a la- boured and tiresome strain of irony, bitterly attacked Jortin for presuming to differ from Warburton. Warburton was delighted with being 'so finely praised' himself, and, next to that, ' in seeing Jortin mortified' (Letters, Sfc p. 207). Jortin made no direct reply, but in his ' Life of Erasmus' (1758), besides other allusions (see WATSON, pp. 446-51), took occasion to expose a gross grammatical blunder of Warburton's without naminghim. Warburton hereupon wrote a letter to be shown to Jortin, complaining of his un- friendly action (KILVERT, Selections, p. 220). Jortin replied with dignity, disavowing ma- licious intentions, and accepting an emenda- tion suggested by Warburton ; but no re- newal of friendship took place. Warburton apparently took his episcopal duties as easily as most of his brethren. There is a story (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 618) of his giving offence by his neglect to take the sacrament. On the other hand, he issued a circular to his clergy directing them to take more care in the preparation of can- didates for confirmation. In 1762 he showed the dislike of 'enthusiasm' characteristic of his contemporaries by the ' Doctrine of Grace.' It is mainly an assault upon Wesley, supported by extracts from his journals. Warburton had begun his book by an attack upon an old essay of Middleton upon the ' gift of tongues.' A reply to this was made by Thomas Leland [q. v.], upon whom Hurd was left to take vengeance. Warburton took little part in debates in the House of Lords, except on one occasion. The ' Essay on Woman,' for which Wilkes was attacked in 1763, contained notes ironically attributed to Warburton. At Lord Sandwich's request Warburton made a speech or two in the House of Lords at the end of 1763. He argued (hardly to Sandwich's satisfaction) that the bad character of a prosecutor need not prove the innocence of the prosecuted, and declared that the ' hardiest inhabitant of hell would blush as well as tremble' to hear the '.Essay on Woman' (see Kir, VERT'S Selections, pp. 277-83, for Warburton's re- port of his two speeches). Horace Walpole makes fun of Warburton in his letters on this occasion. Churchill also, as Wilkes's friend, attacked him with singular virulence and some force in the 'Duellist' (bk. iii.) A final controversy took place soon after- wards. In 1756 Warburton had had a sharp correspondence with Robert Lowth [q. v.], afterwards bishop of London. Lowth had become a prebendary shortly after Warbur- ton, and a story which connects their quarrel with Warburton's succession to Lowth's place is therefore erroneous. Warburton had com- plained of certain passages in Lowth's lec- tures which he took to be aimed at his own treatment of the Book of Job in the ' Divine Legation.' (These letters were republished by Lowth, and are in AVARBURTON'S Works, vol. xii.) Lowth replied with spirit, denying the special application to that treatise. Warbur- ton then withdrew, under the pretext that as he had unknowingly attacked Lowth's father, Lowth was excusable for attacking him. Lowth afterwards had a brush with Towne on the same topic. In 1765 Warburton, pub- lishing a fourth edition of the ' Divine Lega- tion,' took occasion of this controversy to in- sert a fresh and insolent attack upon Lowth. Lowth replied in a ' Letter to the Author of the " Divine Legation." ' The merits of the controversy as to Job need not be considered; but Lowth's personal attack upon Warbur- ton's arrogance and want of scholarship was singularly effective, and, as Gibbon said, his victory ' was clearly established by the silent confession of AVarburton and his slaves.' Ralph Allen had died in 1764, leaving Warburton Warburton 5,000/. apiece to Warburton and his wife. Mrs. Warburton was also to have 3,0001. a year upon the death of Mrs. Allen, which took place two years later. Warburton after- wards wrote a few sermons, but his vigour was beginning to decline. He mentions various symptoms of illness in 1767. In 1768 he gave 500/. to found a lecture to be given at Lincoln's Inn upon the proof of Christianity from the prophecies. In 1769 he gave up Prior Park and settled at Gloucester. In 1770 he had a bad accident by a fall in his library. In 1771 Hurd told Mrs. Warburton that her husband, appa- rently as the result of his advice, would write no more (Letters, pp. 460, 462). He seems afterwards to have failed rapidly. Horace Walpole saw him in 1774, and says that his memory was failing. He was suffi- ciently conscious to be greatly depressed by the loss in 1775 of his only child, a young man (b. 6 April 1756), who was intended for the bar, and died of consumption on 18 July 1775. He then became almost im- becile, but shortly before his death revived enough to say ' Is my son really dead ? ' He died in his palace at Gloucester on 7 June 1779, and was buried in the cathedral. His widow erected a marble monument, with an inscription by Hurd over a medallion por- trait. The phrase that he had always sup- ported ' what he firmly believed, the Chris- tian religion,' was taken to be ambiguous by those who read it without the comma (see CKA- DOCK, iv. 205). Mrs. Warburton took for a second husband the Rev. Martin Stafford Smith, who was presented by Hurd to the rectory of Fladbury, Worcestershire. Mrs. Warburton appears to have been a lively lady. Walpole speaks of Thomas Potter as her gallant (George III, i. 313), a bit of scandal supported by, or perhaps derived from, Churchill's statement in the 'Duellist ' (see Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 41). Cradock says that Mrs. Warburton always spoke ' with peculiar satisfaction' of her husband's excellence. She died on 1 Sept. 1796. WTarburton seems to have been thoroughly good to his family. He was always affec- tionate to his mother, who survived till 1749 (see his letter to Doddridge in June 1749 ; NICHOLS, Illustrations, ii. 834). He had three sisters. The youngest, Frances, remained unmarried ; the eldest, Mary, mar- ried a tradesman who became bankrupt, when Warburton gave generous support (ib. ii. 831); the third, Elizabeth, married an at- torney, named Twells, son of Warburton's first schoolmaster. This marriage appears also to have been unfortunate (Letters, p. 247). He helped some of their children. Bishop Newton says that Warburton was a ' tall, robust, large-boned ' man. An engraving from a portrait by William Hoare [q. v.], in Gloucester Palace, is prefixed to his ' Works.' A painting by Charles Phillips is in the National Portrait Gallery, London ; both have been frequently engraved (BROM- LEY, p. 356). Hurd bought most of his books, and placed them in the library of his palace, Hartlebury Castle. Warburton, said Johnson (BoswELL, Johnson, ed. Hill, iv. 49), ' is perhaps the last man who has written with a mind full of reading and reflection.' To his admirers he represented the last worthy succes- sor of the learned divines of the preced- ing century. His wide reading and rough intellectual vigour are undeniable. Un- fortunately he was neither a scholar nor a philosopher. Though he wrote upon the Old Testament, his knowledge of Hebrew was, as Lowth told him, quite superficial ; and his blunders in Latin proved that he was no Bentley. His philosophical weak- ness appears not only in his metaphysical disquisitions, but in the whole conception of his book. The theological system presup- posed in the ' Divine Legation ' is gro- tesque, and is the most curious example of the results of applying purely legal con- ceptions to such problems. Warburton, as Lowth pointed out, retained the habits of thought of a sharp attorney, and constantly mistakes wrangling for reasoning. He was ingenious enough to persuade himself that he had proved his point when he had upset an antagonist by accepting the most paradoxical conclusions. Freethinkers such as Walpole and Voltaire thought him a hypo- critical ally ; and no one, except such per- sonal friends as Hurd and Towne, has ever seriously accepted his position. He nourished in a period in which divines, with the ex- ception of Butler, were becoming indifferent to philosophical speculation. For that reason he found no competent opponent, though his pugnacity and personal force made many enemies and conquered a few humble fol- lowers. Hurd tries to prove that he had distinguished friends among men of learn- ing. His instances are John Towne [q. v.] and Thomas Balguy [q. v.], neither of them a very shining light. Hurd was himself the chief disciple, and he also had friendly re- lations with John Brown (1715-1766) [q. v.lof the ' Estimate,' who in that book calls Warburton the Colossus who bestrides the world, and who afterwards defended him against Lowth ; with Mason, the poet ; with Jonathan Toup [q. v.], the editor of Longinus and a warm admirer of Warbur- Warburton 310 Warburton ton (for Warburton's relations to Sterne, see under STEBNE, LAURENCE; cf. WAL- POLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, iii. 298). Macaulay, in his copy of the letters be- tween AVarburton and Hurd, wrote ' bully and sneak,' which is a slashing but not inaccurate summary of the general im- pression. Warburton, blustering and reck- less as he was, is more attractive than his prim sycophant. lie had at least, some warm blood in his veins, and was capable of friendship and good fellowship. He deserves the credit of having denounced the slave trade in a sermon before the Society for Pro- moting Christian Knowledge in 1766 ( Works, x. 29, &c.) Cradock says that when War- burton visited Hurd at his country living, he insisted on being taken round to the neigh- bours, whom Hurd had not condescended to visit, and making Hurd give them a good dinner. In his own house he could be sociable and pleasant, though he rather boasts to Hurd of his unsuitability to a court atmo- sphere (see NICHOLS, Illustrations, vol. ii., for an account of his conversations with a Dr. Cumming). He sometimes shocked Hurd by his indifference to decorum, and neither his sermons nor his anecdotes were always of episcopal dignity. He used, says Cradock, to send for a basket of rubbish from the circu- lating libraries, and laugh over them heartily during intervals of study. The intervals seem to have become longer than the studies. He says that he was naturally so indolent and desultory that he could only get himself to his task by setting the press to work and being forced to supply copy. This was written to Doddridge on 2 Feb. 1740-1. He adds that the greater part of his fifth and sixth books of ' The Divine Legation ' is still unwritten. He has promised to have the whole volume (books iv. v. vi.) ready by Lady-day, and, according to Hurd, the book was in fact ready by May 1741 (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustrations, p. 823). Warburton's works are : 1. 'Miscellaneous Translations in Prose and Verse from Roman Poets, Orators, and Historians,' 1724, 12mo. 2. 'A Critical and Philosophical Enquiry into the Causes of Prodigies, Miracles . . .' 1727 (these two were reprinted by Parr in ' Tracts by Warburton and a Warburtonian,' 1789). 3. ' The Alliance between Church and State ; or the Necessity and Equity of an esta- blished Religion and a Test Law demon- strated from the Essence and End of Civil Society. . .'1736; a second edit, in 1741, a third in 1748, a fourth in 1765, and a tenth in 1846. 4. ' The Divine Legation of Moses demonstrated on the principles of a Relgious Deist, from the Omission of the Doctrine of a Future State of Rewards and Punishments in the Jewish Dispensation. In six books,' published in January 1737-8. This volume includes books i. ii. iii. The second volume, including books iv. v. vi., appeared in 1741. A second edit, of vol. i. appeared in No- vember 1738, a third in 1742, a fourth (in two vols.) in 1755, and a fifth in 1766. A second edition of vol. ii. appeared in 1742, a third in 1758, a fourth in 1765 (as vols. iii. iv. and v.) in continuation of the two vols. of the fourth edition of the first part. 5. ' A Vindication of the Author . . . from the Aspersions of the Country Clergyman's Letter on the Weekly Miscellany of Feb. 24, 1737-8,' 1738, 8vo. 6. ' A ... Commentary on Mr. Pope's " Essay on Man," in which is contained a Vindication . . . from the Misrepresentations of ... M. de Crousaz ... In six letters,' 1739, reprinted with alterations from the 'History of the Works of the Learned' (December 1738 to May 1739). In 1742 it was remodelled as ' A Critical and Philosophical Commentary on Mr. Pope's " Essay on Man," in which is contained a Vindication . . .' 7. ' Remarks on several occasional Reflections in answer to ' [Middleton, Pococke, Mann, and Richard Grey], with ' a general Review of the Argu- ment of the "Divine Legation," ' and an ' Ap- pendix in Answer to ' [Stebbing], 1744. A second part appeared in 1745, ' in answer to the Rev. Drs. Stebbing and Sykes,' &c. 8. ' The Works of Shakspear . . . with Com- ments and Notes by Mr. Pope and Mr. War- burton,' 1747 (often reprinted). 9. ' A Letter from an Author to a Member of Parliament concerning Literary Property,' 1747, 8vo. 10. 'A Letter to the Editor of the Letters on the spirit of Patriotism . . .' 1749 (' A Let- ter to Viscount B , occasioned by his Treatment of a deceased Friend,' 1749, is also doubtfully attributed to Warburton). 11. 'Julian, or a Discourse concerning the Earthquake and Fiery Eruption which de- feated that Emperor's Attempt to rebuild the Temple at Jerusalem,' &c., 1750; 2nd edit. 1757. 12. ' A View of Lord Boling- broke's Philosophy in four Letters to a Friend,' 1754 (first two letters) and 1755 (third and fourth). 13. ' Remarks on Mr. David Hume's Essay on the Natural History of Religion, by a Gentleman of Cambridge, in a Letter to the Rev. Dr. W . . .'8vo,1757. 14. ' A rational Account of the Nature and End of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper,' 1761, 12mo. 15. 'The Doctrine of Grace, or the Office and Operation of the Holy Spirit vindicated from the Insults of Infi- delity and the Abuses of Fanaticism,' 1762, 2 vols. 12mo. In 1742 Warburton published a ' Dissertation on the Origin of Books of Warburton Ward Chivalry/ prefixed to Jervas's translation of 4 Don Quixote.' Warburton published a number of sepa- rate sermons, three during the rebellion of 1745; and in 1753 and 1754 two volumes of sermons preached at Lincoln's Inn, called ' Principles of Natural and Revealed Reli- gion,' &c., and a third volume in 1767. He wrote in 1747 prefaces to the ' Remarks' of Catharine Cockburn [q. v.] upon Dr. Ruther- forth, and to Towne's ' Critical Inquiry.' For the 'Legal Judicature in Chancery' and the 4 Apology for Sir R. Sutton,' see above. A collective edition of Warburton's ' Works ' in 7 vols. 4to was published at the expense of his widow in 1788, under Kurd's super- intendence. It included some previously unpublished fragments, parts of the ninth book of the ' Divine Legation,' ' Directions for the Study of Theology,' and notes upon Neal's ' History of the Puritans.' In 1794 Hurd published a ' Discourse by way of general Preface to the Quarto Edition,' being chiefly a life of AVarburton. Only 250 copies were printed of this and the preceding. The * Works,' with the ' discourse ' prefixed, were published in 12 vols. 8vo in 1811. The 4 Letters from a late eminent Prelate [AVar- burton] to one of his Friends [Hurd],' ' first Printed by Hurd for the benefit of AA^orcester nfirmary,' were republished as a 'second edition' 'in 1809. [Hurd, in the discourse above mentioned, gave the first account of Warburton's life. Though it does not condescend to much detail, it gives some original information. The life by John Selby Wutson (1863) is tiresome, but collects most of the ascertainable facts. There are a great many references in Nichols's Lit. Anecd. (see index). Vol. v. 529-658 gives a full list of his works, with references to answers, &c., and biographical information, with many letters from different sources. Vol. ii. of Nichols's Illustra- tions (pp. 1-654) gives letters to Stukeley (from the originals), to Des Maizeaux, and to Birch (some of which had been printed by Maty in the New Keview), both from the manuscripts in the British Museum, to Nathaniel Forster (from the originals), correspondence with Concanen and Theobald (from the originals) ; and the same volume, pp. 811-36, gives letters to Doddridge (fully printed from originals first published, with some omissions, in Stedman's Collection of Dod- dridge's Correspondence, 1790). In 1841 Francis Kilvert published a selection from Warburton's unpublished papers, communicated by the widow of the Rev. Martin Stafford Smith. These in- clude letters from Sherlock, Hare, Charles Yorke, .and some others, besides fragmentary papers by Warburton and a few charges and sermons. Numerous references to Warburton are in Elwin and Courthope's edition of Pope's Works (see index). See also Cradock's Literary and Mis- cellaneous Memoirs (1828), i. 4, 179, 187, iv. 107, 188, 200-6, 335; Bishop Newton's Auto- biography; Walpole's Letters (Cunningham), vol. i. p. Ixii, iii. 92, 298, iv. 132, 159, 171, 183, 217, 339, vi. 105, vii. 318 ; Boswell's Johnson (Birk- beck Hill), soe index ; Johnson's Life of Pope ; Prior's Malone, pp. 344, 370, 430, 445 ; Hutchin- son's Durham (1781), ii. 274 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 224, 441, 450, iii. 300. Information has been kindly given by Eev. A. F. Sutton of Brant Broughton. For criticisms of Warburton's writ- ings see Quarterly Review (article by Dr. Whita- ker) ; Hunt's Religious Thought in England, iii. 146-51, &c. An excellent summary of Warbur- ton's life is in Mark Pattison's Essays (1889), ii. 119-76, from a review of Watson's life con- tributed to the National Review of 1863 ; cf.the article from Essays and Reviews, reprinted in the same volume. See also Disraeli's Quarrels of Authors.] L. S. WARD. [See also AA'ARDE.] WARD, SIR EDWARD (1638-1714), chief baron of the exchequer, born in June 1638, was the second son of AVilliam AVard of Preston, Rutland. He was educated under Francis Meres [q. v.] at the free school, Uppinghain. Having been previously a student at Clifford's Inn, he was admitted in June 1664 at the Inner Temple; he was called to the bar in 1670, and soon obtained a good practice in the exchequer court. His connections were chiefly with the whigs, and his first important public appearance was as one of the counsel for AVilliam, lord Russell [q. v.], in July 1683. On 6 Nov. of the follow- ing year he was leadingcounsel for his father- in-law, Thomas Papillon [q. v.], in the action for false imprisonment brought against himby Sir William Pritchard [q. v.] AVard's argu- ment was interrupted by Chief-justice Jef- freys, who declared that he had made a long speech ' and nothing at all to the purpose,' and did not understand what he was about. AVhen AVard persisted and Jefl'reys repeated his ob- servations, ' there was a little hiss begun ' in • the court. The judge appeared daunted, and finally allowed him to call his witnesses. The verdict went against his client, but in 1688 AVard was at length able to settle matters with Pritchard. On 25 Nov. 1684 he ap- peared in the exchequer court for Charles Gerard, first earl of Macclesfield [q. v.], in the action of scandalum magnatum against John Starkey, a juryman of Cheshire, by which county he had recently been pre- sented as a disaffected person. In 1687 AVard became bencher of his inn, of which he was also Lent reader in 1690 and treasurer in 1693. On 12 April 1689 he was appointed by AVilliam III a justice of the common pleas, but was excused, by his own desire, Ward four days later. In July of that year be acted as one of the counsel for Dr. Elliot, Captain Vaughan, and Mr. Mould, who were impeached by the commons for circulating King James's declaration (LUTTKELT,). He was appointed attorney-general on 30 March 1693, and was knighted at Kensington on 30 Oct. He was sworn serjeant-at-law on 3 June, and on 8 June 1695 was named lord chief baron of the exchequer. In the following March he was one of the judges who tried Robert Charnock [q. v.] and his associates for treason. He was one of those judges who in January 1700 declined to give an opinion in ' the bankers' case upon the writ of error ' (LTTTTRELL). In May of the same year he acted as one of the com- missioners of the great seal. The most important case over which AVard presided was the trial of Captain William Kidd [q. v.] and his associates for piracy and murder in May 1701 (State Trials, xiv. 143, 180). He died at his house in Essex Street, Strand, on 14 July 1714. He was buried at Stoke Doyle, Northamptonshire, where he had purchased the lordship of the manor in 1694. He left a sum of money in charity to the parish. Evelyn mentions him as one of the subscribers to Greenwich Hospital in 1 696. A portrait was engraved by R. White in 1 702 from a painting by Kneller. Ward married, on 30 March 1076, Eliza- beth, third daughter of Thomas Papillon, afterwards sheriff' of London. They had ten surviving children. Two of the sons were eminent lawyers. The eldest, Edward, re- j built Stoke Doyle church and erected in it a handsome monument to his father. Jane, the eldest daughter, married Thomas Hunt of Boreatton, in the parish of Baschurch, Shropshire, and was ancestress of the Ward- Hunt family. [Inscription on monument at Stoke Doyle, per the Eev. G. M. Edmonds; Admission-book of i the Inner Temple ; Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, privately printed, 1883 ; I.uttrell's Brief Hist. Relation, passim ; State Trials, x. 319-71, 1338-1418, xii. 1291-8, 1378, xiii. ' 451, xiv. 123, 234; Cal. State Papers, Dom. i 1689-90, pp.59,65; Bridges's Hist, of Northamp- | tonshire ( Whalley), ii. 377-8; Le Neve's Knights, [ p. 445; Noble's Contin. of Granger's Biogr. Hist. ii. 181 ; Koss's Judges of England; Me- moirs of T. L. Papillon, ed. A. F. Papillon, 1887, pp. 46, 241-5, 247-9, 390.] G. LE G. N. WARD, EDWARD (1667-1731), hu- mourist, of 'low extraction' and with little education, was born in Oxfordshire in 1667 (WARD, Miscellanies, vol. v. pref.) He tells us that his father and ancestors lived in pro- sperity in Leicestershire (Nuptial Dialogues. 1710, dedication). In early life he visited the West Indies, and afterwards he began business as a publican in Moorfields. By 1699 he had moved to Fulwood's Rents, where he kept a punch-shop and tavern (probably the King's Head), next door to Gray's Inn, until his death. Giles Jacob (Poetical Register, 1723) says : ' Of late years he has kept a public-house in the city (but in a genteel way), and with his wit, humour, and good liquor, has afforded his guests a pleasurable entertainment; especially the high-church party.' In a book called ' Apollo's Maggot in bis Cups,' Ward professed great indigna- tion at this account, and said that his house was not in the city, but in Moorfields. Oldys says that W7ard lived for a time in Gray's Inn, then in Clerkenwell and Moorfields suc- cessively, and finally in Fulwood's Rents, where he would entertain any company who invited him with stories and adventures of the poets and authors he had known. In consequence of his attacks on the govern- ment in his 'Hudibras Redivivus,' 1705, he was indicted ; and, on pleading guilty, he was ordered to stand twice in the pillory, at the Royal Exchange and Charing Cross, to pay a fine of forty marks, and to find security for good behaviour (LUTTRELL, Brief Re- lation of State Affairs,\i. 36,57, 107 ; Gent. Mag. October 1857). When pilloried he received rough usage from the mob ; ' as thick as eggs at Ward in pillory,' says Pope (Dunciad, iii. 34). Elsewhere Pope writes that AVard's vile rhymes were exported to the colonies, to be changed for bad tobacco (ib. i. 234). Ward died at Fulwood's Rents on 20 June 1731, and was buried on the 27th in St. Pancras churchyard (Gent. Mag. 1731, p. 266 ; LYSONS, Environs of London, iii. 371). His wife and daughter are mentioned in a poetical will made in 1725, and printed in ' Applebee's Weekly Journal' for 28 Sept. 1731. A man of considerable natural parts and with a gift of humour, ' Ned Ward,' as he is frequently called, imitated Butler's ' Hudibras ' both in his style and in his attacks on the whigs and low-church party. Though vulgar and often grossly coarse, his writings throw considerable light on the social life of the time of Queen Anne, and especially on the habits of various classes in London ; but much allowance has to be made for ex- aggeration (Gent. Mag. October 1857, 'Lon- don in 1699: Scenes from Ned Ward'). Ward is twice referred to in the ' Art of Sinking in Poetry' (POPE, Works, ed.Elwin and Courthope, x. 362, 390). Noble (Con- tinuation of Granger, ii. 262) mentions four Ward 313 Ward portraits of Ward : (1) engraving by Van- dergucht, prefixed to the ' Nuptial Dia- logues ; ' (2) engraving by W. Sherwin, pre- fixed to 'Hudibras Kedivivus,' 1716; (3) engraving by Sympson ; (4) mezzotint, dated 1714. Ward's writings are found collected in sets of various dates and varying complete- ness. His ' Miscellaneous Writings in Verse and Prose ' were issued in six volumes, with general title-pages dated from 1717 to 1724. Perhaps the most important of his works is the ' London Spy,' originally pub- lished in monthly folio parts, beginning in November 1698, and reprinted, ' compleat, in eighteen parts,' in octavo, in 1703. This book (whose name was no doubt borrowed from the ' Turkish Spy ') throws much light on the times, especially on the life of the taverns and coitee-houses. In 1703 appeared also 'The Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of the London Spy,' a collection of twenty ephemeral pieces, often of great coarseness ; a ' Third Volume,' with similar contents, was pub- lished in 1706; the 'Fourth Volume' (1709) contained the ' London Terrte Filius.' The curious ' Secret History of the Calves-head Club ; or the Republican Un- masked,' appeared first in 1703 ; there was a seventh edition, enlarged, in 1709, and the book was reissued as ' The Whigs Unmasked ' in 1713. ' Hudibras Redivivus ; or a Burlesque Poem on the Times,' was issued in twelve quarto parts, between August 1705 and June 1707; it is written in imitation of Butler, and is a violent attack on the low-church party, with de- scriptions of the scenes of profanity or hypocrisy witnessed by the author during his rambles through London. In 1709 Ward issued ' Marriage Dialogues,' which were expanded in 1710 into 'Nuptial Dia- logues and Debates ; ' ' The Diverting Works of Cervantes, with an Introduction ; ' ' The History of the London Clubs, or the Citizens' Pastime ' (reprinted in 1896), and ' The Secret History of Clubs ' (a lengthy volume). ' Vulgus Britannicus ; or the British Hudibras,' in five parts, 1710, is a satire on the whigs and the mob. ' The Life and Notable Adventures of Don Quixote de la Mancha ; merrily translated into Hudibrastic Verse, by Edward Ward,' appeared in two volumes in 1711-12. 'The History of the Grand Rebellion, digested into Verse,' was published in 1713, in three volumes ; the portraits were subsequently used for Clarendon's ' History.' The following is a list of Ward's other writings as originally published, so far as they can be traced : 1. ' The Poet's Ramble after Riches,' 1691, 4to (in verse; speaks of his poverty). 2. ' A Dialogue between Claret and Darby Ale: a Poem,' 1692 (November 1691), 4to. 3. 'The Miracles performed by Money : a Poem,' 1692, 4to. 4. ' Female Policy detected ; or the Arts of a designing Woman laid open,' 1695, 12mo. 5. ' Sot's Paradise ; or the Humours of a Derby Ale-House, with a Satire on the Ale,' 1698, fol. 6. ' Bacchanalia; or a Descrip- tion of a Drunken Club : a Poem,' 1698, fol. 7. ' Ecclesia et Faction : a Dialogue between the Bow Steeple Dragon and the Exchange Grasshopper,' 1698, fol. 8. 'A Trip to Jamaica,' 1698, fol. 9. ' The World Be- Avitched : a Dialogue between two Astrolo- gers and the Author,' 1699, 4to. 10. ' A Trip to Ireland,' 1699, fol. 11. 'O Raree- show, O Pretty-show, or the City-feast,' n.d. 12. ' A Walk to Islington,' 1699, fol. 13. 'The Insinuating Bawd, or the Re- penting Harlot,' by D. B. 1699, fol. 14. ' Modern Religion and Ancient Loyalty : a Dialogue,' 1699, fol. 15. 'The Cock- Pit Combat ; or the Baiting of the Tiger,' 1699, s. sh. fol. 16. ' A Hue and Cry after the Man-midwife, who delivered the Sand- Bank of their Money,' s. sh. fol. (verse). 17. 'A Trip to New England,' 1699, fol. 18. 'A Frolick to Horn Fair,' 1700, fol. 19. ' The Reformer, exposing the Vices of the Age ; in several Characters,' 1700, 12mo. 20. ' The Dancing School,' 1700, fol. 21. 'A Step to Stir-Bitch Fair, with Remarks upon the University of Cambridge,' 1700, fol. 22. 'The Rambling Rakes; or London Libertines,' 1700, fol. 23. 'The Metamor- phosed Beau,' 1700, fol. 24. 'A Journey to Hell ; or a Visit paid to the Devil : a Poem,' three parts, 1700, fol. 25. 'Three Nights' Adventures,' 1701, fol. 26. 'The Revels of the Gods; or a Ramble through the Heavens,' 1701, fol. 27. 'The City Madame and the Country Maid,' 1702, fol. 28. 'The Rise and Fall of Madame Coming-Sir,' 1703, fol. 29. 'Bribery and Simony,' 1703, fol. 30. ' The Libertine's Choice ; or the Mis- taken Happiness of the Fool in Fashion,' 1704, 4to (verse). 31. 'All Men Mad; or England a Great Bedlam: a Poem,' 1704, 4to. 32. 'Helter-skelter; or the Devil upon two Sticks,' 1704, 8vo. 33. ' The Dissenting Hypocrite ; or Occasional Con- formist,'1704, 8 vo. 34. ' Honesty in Distress, but relieved by no Party,' 1705, 4to (verse). 35. ' A Legacy for the Ladies, by Thomas Brown . . . the second part by Mr. Edward Ward,' 1705, 8vo. 36. ' Fair Shell, but a Rotten Kernel ; or a Bitter Nut for a Facetious Monkey,' 1705, 4to (verse). Ward 314 Ward 37. ' The Humours of & Coftee-House,' June to August 1707, seven quarto weekly numbers. 38. 'The NVooden World Dis- sected, in the Character of a Ship of War/ 1707, 12mo. 39. ' The London Terras Filius ; or the Satirical Reformer,' five numbers, 1707-8, 8vo. 40. 'The Forgiving Hus- band and Adulterous Wife,' 1708, 8vo (verse). 41. ' The Wars of the Elements ; or a Description of a Sea-Storm,' 1708, 8vo. 42. ' The Modern World Disrobed,' 1708, 8vo ; republished about 1710, as ' Adam and Eve stripped of their Furbelows; or the Fashionable Virtues and Vices of both Sexes exposed to Public View.1 43. ' Mars stript of his Armour ; or the Army displayed in all its true Colours,' 1709, ' 8vo. 44. ' The Rambling Fuddle-caps ; or a Tavern-struggle fora Kiss,' 1709, 8vo. 45. 'The Poetical Entertainer,' 1712, 8vo. 46. ' The Field Spy ; or the Walking Observator, a Poem,' 1714, 8vo. 47. ' The Republican Proces- sion ; or the Tumultuous Cavalcade,' 1714, 8vo. 48. ' The Morning Prophet ; or Faction revived by the Death of Queen Anne: a Poem,' 1714, 4to. 49. 'The Lord Whig- love's Elegy,' 1714, 8vo. 50. 'A Vade- Mecum for Malt- Worms; or a Guide to Good Fellows,' 1715, 8vo. 51. 'A Guide for Malt- Worms; the Second part; done by several Hands,' n.d. 8vo. 52. 'St. Paul's Church ; or the Protestant Ambulators : a Burlesque Poem,' 1716, 8vo. 53. ' British Wonders,' 1717, 8vo. 54. ' A Seasonable Sketch of an Oxford Reformation, written originally in Latin by John Allibond, D.D.,' 1717, 8vo. 55. 'The Tory Quaker; or Aminadab's New Vision,' 1717, 8vo. 56. 'The | Delights of the Bottle: or the Compleat Vintner: a merry Poem,' 1720, 8vo. 57. ' The Northern Cuckold ; or the Garden-House Intrigue,' 1721, 8vo. 58. 'The Merry Traveller,' pt. i. 1721, 8vo. 59. ' The Wan- dering Spy ; or the Merry Travellers,' pt. ii. I 1722, 8vo. 60. 'The Dancing Devils; or the Roaring Dragon ; as it was acted at both Houses,' 1724, 8vo. 61. 'News from Madrid,' 1726, 8vo. 62. 'Durgen; or a Plain Satire upon a Pompous Satirist [Pope],' 1729, 8vo. 63. ' Apollo's Maggot in his Cups ; or the Wrhimsical Creation of a little Satirical Poet,' 1729, 8vo. 64. ' The Basia of Secundus,' translated by Fenton and Ward, 1731, 12mo. 65. 'The Ambi- tious Father; or the Politician's Advice to his Son: a Poem in five cantos,' 1733. 66. ' A Fiddler's Fling at Roguery,' 1734, 8vo. The following pieces, printed in the col- lected works (1703-6), probably first appeared separately, although copies in that form seem now unprocurable : 67. ' Battle without Bloodshed ; or Martial Discipline buffooned by the City Train-Bands.' 68. 'The Dutch Guards' Farewell to England.' 69. ' The Charitable Citizen.' 70. ' A Satire against WTine.' 71. 'A Poem in Praise of Small- Beer.' 72. ' A Poem on the Success of the Duke of Marl bo rough.' 73. 'Fortune's Bounty.' 74. ' A Protestant Scourge for a Popish Jacket.' 75. ' A Musical Entertain- ment.' 76. 'A Satire against the Corrupt L se of Money.' 77. ' A Dialogue between Britannia and Prudence.' The ' Hudibras- tic Brewer ; or a Prosperous Union between Malt and Metre,' is a satire upon 'the brewing poet W-d.' [Biogr. Dram. ; Gibber's Lives of the Poets, ir. 293 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Lowndes's Bibliogra- pher's Manual ; Retrospective Keview, iii. 326- 328 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 341, 509, 4th ser. xi. 143. There is a manuscript copy of ' Honesty in Distress ' in a commonplace book in the Brit. Mus. (Addit. MS. 23904, f. 56)] G. A. A. WAR.D, EDWARD MATTHEW (1816- 1879), historical painter, born in Pimlico on 14 July 1816, was the younger son of Charles James Ward (1781-1858), by his wife, Mary Ford, sister-in-law of Horatio or Horace Smith [q. v.] The father was em- ployed in Messrs. Coutts's bank. As a boy, Ward made original designs from the novels of Smollett and Fielding, Washington Irving's ' Sketch-book,' and his uncle Horace Smith's ' Brambletye House.' After spend- ing a short time at several schools in London, he was sent for a year to the studio of John' Cawse (1779-1862) in Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, to learn oil-painting. Here he made many acquaintances in the theatri- cal world, and painted a picture of Miss Cawse, Braham, and Penson, in a scene from ' Fra Diavolo.' In 1830 he gained a silver palette from the Society of Arts for a pen- and-ink drawing. In 1835 he was intro- duced by Chantrey and Wilkie to the schools of the Royal Academy. He had already exhibited in 1834 a picture of the comedian O. Smith as Don Quixote. His second venture in 1835 was less successful. His picture, 'The Dead Ass,' from Sterne's ' Sentimental Journey,' was accepted, but not hung ' for want of space.' To resist the temptation to paint and exhibit prema- turely in London, Ward resolved to study abroad. He started in July 1836, spent some weeks in Paris and Venice, and pro- ceeded to Rome, where he remained about two years and a half. He drew from the antique, copied pictures, and worked indus- triously in the studio of Cavaliere Filippo Agricola, director of the academy of St. Luke, Ward 315 Ward a classical painter of the David period, whose accomplished though formal draughtsman- ship was a useful corrective to Ward. In 1838 he gained a silver medal from the aca- demy of St. Luke for historical composition. His first important picture, 'Cimabue and Giotto,' painted at Rome, was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1839. In the autumn of that year Ward returned to England, stopping for some time at Munich to study fresco-painting under Cornelius. From 1840 till the time of his death Ward was a constant exhibitor at the Royal Academy, and his pictures enjoyed great popularity. The subjects of the majority were taken from English history of the seven- teenth century, or from French history of the period of the revolution and the first empire^.. To these should be added a re- markable group of pictures of English social life in the eighteenth century, scenes in the life of Dr. Johnson and Oliver Goldsmith beingfavouritesubjects. These three branches of study were illustrated by the pictures which he exhibited in the years immediately following his return to England. ' Napoleon in the Prison office in 1794' was purchased by the Duke of Wellington at the British Institution in 1841. In the same year he sent ' Cornet Joyce seizing the King at Holmby, 1647,' to the Royal Academy. In 1842 scenes from Shakespeare appeared at both galleries. In 1843 he exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Dr. Johnson reading the Manuscript of the Vicar of Wakefield,' fol- lowed by ' A Scene from the Early Life of Goldsmith,' in 1844, and ' A Scene in Lord Chesterfield's Ante-room in 1748,' in 1845. This picture was the first which made Ward's name widely known. It was purchased by Robert Vernon [q. v.], and is now in the National Gallery of British Art. ' The Dis- grace of Lord Clarendon,' of which a small replica from the Vernon collection is in the National Gallery, was painted for Lord Northwick in 1846. In 1847 Ward was elected an associate of the Royal Academy. In that year he exhibited the ' South Sea Bubble,' also in the National Gallery, and a portrait of Maclise. The fourth of the Na- tional Gallery pictures, ' James II receiving the News of the Landing of the Prince of Orange at Torbay,' was exhibited in 1850. ' The Royal Family of France in the Temple,' 1851, and ' Charlotte Corday going to Exe- cution,' 1852, increased the artist's reputa- tion. In 1853 he was commissioned to paint eight historical pictures for the corridor of the House of Commons. It was not the first time that his name had been mentioned in connection with the decoration of the Houses of Parliament, for he had sent a cartoon, ' Boadicea animating the Britons,' to the first competitive exhibition at West- minster Hall in 1843. It did not obtain a premium, and he refrained from competing again. The first two of the subjects now assigned to him, 'The Execution of Mont- rose' and 'The last Sleep of Argyll,' were painted in oils; but the commissioners of fine arts found that they were unsuitable to the positions for which they were intended, and he was requested to repeat them in fresco. The originals fetched high prices. The re- mainder of the series, ' Alice Lisle concealing Fugitives,' ' Monk declaring for a Free Parlia- ment,' ' The Escape of Charles II with Jane Lane,' ' The Landing of Charles II,' « The I Acquittal of the Seven Bishops,' and ' Wil- | liam and Mary receiving the Lords and Com- mons,' were painted in fresco on slabs of slate from finished studies, and then fixed in position. It was found necessary, to pre- serve the surface from the effects of gas, to cover them with glass, and this, in addition to the bad light in the corridor, makes it impossible to see them to advantage. In some cases the finished studies, in others replicas in oils or watercolours of these sub- jects, were exhibited during several years at the Royal Academy. In March 185o Ward was elected an aca- demician. He had now settled at Slough, near Windsor, where he continued chiefly to reside for the remainder of his life, though he also occupied a house at Notting Hill for several years. In 1857 he was commissioned by the queen to paint ' Napoleon III being invested with the Order of the Garter at Windsor,' and the ' Visit of Queen Victoria to the Tomb of Napoleon I.' The most im- portant of his later pictures were ' Ante- chamber at Whitehall during the dying moments of Charles II,' 1861 ; ' Hogarth's Studio, 1739,' 1863 ; ' Luther's first Study of the Bible,' 1869, which was purchased by sub- scription and presented to the British and Foreign Bible Society; ' The Eve of St. Bar- tholomew,'1873; 'Marie-Antoinette in the Conciergerie,' 1874 ; ' Lady Teazle,' 1875 ; ' The last Interview between Napoleon I and Queen Louise at Tilsit,' 1877. In 1876, after a tour in Normandy and Brittany, he exhibited several pictures of modern French life. lie took great interest about this time in the foundation of the Windsor Tapestry Works under the presidency of Prince Leo- pold. In 1877 he designed four cartoons of hunting subjects for Christopher Sykes, for the decoration of the staircase at 11 Hill Street, Mayfair, now the property of the Duke of Newcastle. He was more success- Ward 316 Ward ful in another large cartoon for tapestry, ' The Battle of Aylesford,' which he designed for Henry Brassey's mansion, Preston Hall, near Aylesford, Kent. After 1874 Ward's nervous system suf- fered from ill-health, and on 10 Jan. 1879 he was found in his dressing-room with a self-inflicted wound in the throat, to which he succumbed on 15 Jan. He was buried on 22 Jan. in his father's grave in the old churchyard at Upton, Buckinghamshire. Ward "married, on 4 May 1848, Henrietta, daughter of George Raphael Ward, and granddaughter of James \Vard (1769-1859) [q. v.], herself an artist of distinction, who was not related to him by birth. He left several children, who have carried on the artistic traditions of their parents' families. A portrait of Ward, by George Richmond, in the possession of Mrs. E. M. Ward, has been engraved by William Holl, jun. A large number of Ward's pictures have been engraved. The merits of the originals — • smooth finish and accuracy of details — appealed strongly to the taste of the artist's own day, which greatly favoured historical genre-painting. [Daftbrne's Life and Works of E. M. Ward, 1879; Times, 18 and 19 Jan. 1879; Athenaeum, 25 Jan. 1879; Academy, 25 Jan. 1879; Eoyal Academy Catalogues ; James's Painters and their Works, 1897, iii. 253; private information.] C. I). WARD, SIR HENRY GEORGE (1797- 1860), colonial governor, the eldest son of Robert Plumer Ward [q. v.] of Gilston Park, Hertfordshire, by his wife Catherine Julia, daughter of C. J. Maling of West Herring- ton, Durham, was born in London on 27 Feb. 1797. Educated at Harrow, and sent abroad to learn languages, he became in 1816attach6 to the British legation at Stockholm, under Sir Edward Thornton [q. v.] ; was trans- ferred to The Hague in 1818, and to Madrid in 1819. He was appointed minister plenipo- tentiary to Mexico in October 1823, returned to England in 1824; again went out to Mexico in 1825, but returned and retired from the diplomatic service in 1827. In December 1832Ward entered the House of Commons, sitting as member for St. A Ibans till 1837, and for Sheffield till 1849. His general reputation was that of an advanced liberal. His career in parliament was chiefly marked by his hostility to the Irish church, respecting which he annually moved a re- solution. In political polemics he took an active part, and founded and edited the ' Weekly Chronicle ' for the purpose of sup- porting his views with the public. He was also much occupied with railway enterprise in the days of the early speculation. In 1846 he became secretary to the admiralty. In May 1849 Ward was appointed lord high commissioner of the Ionian Islands, then under the protection of the British crown. He arrived at Corfu on 2 June 1849, and found himself at once in a difficult posi- tion. He had to meet an assembly which had just obtained great concessions from his pre- decessor, and expected even greater complai- sance from a new administrator of well-known liberal principles. He was quickly aware that the concessions made were unwise. He found the assembly unworkable and pro- rogued it. On 1 Aug. 1849 he proclaimed an amnesty to those who had taken part in the rebellion in Cephalonia against Lord Seaton's rule [see COLBOENE, SIR JOHN, first BARON SEATON]. By the end of August he was answered by a fresh outbreak. Proceed- ing to Cephalonia, he took vigorous action in person and at once. By October a some- what serious rebellion had been suppressed. His action was unsuccessfully attacked in the House of Commons. The rest of his time was comparatively free from incident, though he did not hesitate to use his pre- rogative powers, banishing on occasion editors of papers and even members of assembly. His general administration of the islands was considered able and successful. He left on 13 April 1855. Ward was now promoted to the govern- ment of Ceylon, where he arrived in May 1855. His administration coincided with a period of growth and development, to which his sound judgment materially contributed. II is first speech ( 1 855) dealt with the quest ions of railway communication, so that he may be considered as the father of that enter- prise in Ceylon : in succeeding years he de- veloped general schemes for communica- tions, telegraphs, and coolie immigration. He also consolidated the public service. On the outbreak of the Indian mutiny he had no hesitation in despatching all the European troops in the colony to Bengal. In June 1860 Ward was appointed to be governor of Madras, at a time when many anxious questions were awaiting settlement. He landed in India in July, was almost im- i mediately struck down by cholera, and died at Madras on 2 Aug. 1860. He was buried in the church at Fort St. George, Madras. He was made a G.C.M.G. in 1849. A statue has been erected to him at Kandy, Ceylon. Ward was a keen sportsman all his life, and was an expert fencer and pistol shot. A volume of his ' Speeches and Minutes ' in Ceylon appeared at Colombo in 1864. Ward married, in 1824, Emily Elizabeth, Ward 317 Ward daughter of Sir John Swinburne, baronet, ofCapheaton. By her he had issue. lie was the author of 'Mexico in 1825-7,' which is still a standard work as far as relates to the mining reports Avhich it contains. [Annual Register, 1860, p. 497 ; Kirkwall's Four Years in the Ionian Islands, vol. i. ch. vii. ; Speeches and Minutes of Sir H. G-. Ward (in Ceylon), Colombo, 186 i ; private information.] C. A. H. WARD, HUGH (1580P-1635), Irish writer. [See MACANWARD, HUGH BOY.] WARD, JAMES (1769-1859), engraver and painter, was born in Thames Street, London, on 23 Oct. 1769. He began to study engraving while still little more than a child, working for a time under John Raphael Smith fq. v.], and then serving an apprentice- ship of nine years under his own brother, William Ward (1766-1826) [q.v.] He reached excellence very early, some of his best mezzo- tints being produced before he was of age. During the later years of his apprenticeship he also studied painting, and in 1794, before he was twenty-five years old, he was ap- pointed ' painter and mezzotint engraver to the Prince of Wales.' His first picture was exhibited in 1790, and works by him are extant which cannot have been painted much later than this and yet bear no obvious signs of youth and inexperience. His early works were chiefly domestic scenes, bearing a strong resemblance to the productions of George Morland, who married his sister Anne. The first indication he gave of the great excellence he was afterwards to reach as a painter of animals was in a picture of ' Bull-baiting,' which wras at the Royal Academy in 1797. From that time onwards he was a lavish contributor to the academy and the British Institution. His exhibited works reach a total of four hundred. The best of them all, perhaps, is the ' Alderney Bull and Cow,' now in the National Gallery, which he painted in confessed rivalry with Paul Potter's 'Bull' at The Hague. In 1817 Ward was premiated by the directors of the British Institution for his sketch of an ' Allegory of Waterloo,' and moreover com- missioned to paint a picture from it four times the size of the sketch, for which he was to be paid 1,000/. Such an order might have been destruction to a more robust in- dividuality than his. As it was, it only meant the waste of a year or two, after which he resumed his normal march. The 'Waterloo' was presented by the directors to Chelsea Hospital, where it still exists in a state of considerable dilapidation. In the Royal Agricultural Society Ward found patrons more congenial than the directors of the Royal Institution, and during the middle section of his life his industry was almost exclusively devoted to the painting of animals. These he treated in a style en- tirely his own, robust, searching, and full of character. He was a good colourist; his handling is always vigorous, expressive, and personal ; his interest was keenly alive to the build and structure of everything he painted. His ' Fighting Bulls,' in the South Kensington Museum, has been compared, not unjustly, to the work of Rubens, which it resembles in colour, in vigour of move- ment, and in the unity with which its author has seen his subject. As a painter of animals | Ward's chief patrons were Lord de Tabley and John Allnutt of Clapham. Towards i the end of his life Ward divagated into a ! great variety of subjects, but his fame, which j is still unequal to his merit, will always rest i on his dealings with the animal world. Ward was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1807, and an academician in 1811. Between 1792 and 1855 he con- j tributed 298 pictures to its exhibitions. In 1830 he went to live at Cheshunt, where he died, 23 Nov. 1859, in his ninety-first year. \ His portrait, painted by himself at the age of seventy-nine, hangs in the National Por- ; trait Gallery, London. Another portrait, painted by Edward Matthew Ward [q. v.], was lent by the latter to the third loan ex- hibition at South Kensington in 1868 (Cat. No. 573). His son, GEORGE RAPHAEL WARD (1798- 1878), engraver, was born in 1798. He studied under his father and in the schools of the Royal Academy. At one time he was much employed in making miniature copies of the portraits by Sir Thomas Lawrence. He is better known, however, by his en- graved portraits, which show considerable i skill. He died on 18 Dec. 1878, leaving a I daughter Henrietta, the wife of Edward Matthew Ward [q. v.], herself an artist of j some ability. [Autobiography ; Redgrave's Dictionary ; Bryan's Dictionary; Graves's Dictionary; Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 192.] W. A. WARD, JAMES (1800-1885), pugilist and artist, eldest son of Nicholas Ward, a | butcher, was born near Ratcliffe Highway, London, on 26 Dec. 1800; the inscription on his tombstone states in error that he was born on 14 Dec. At the age of twelve he became a rigger in the East India docks, and soon after was employed as cabin-boy in a collier trading to Sunderland. At an early period he commenced taking great interest in Ward 318 Ward pugilistic encounters, and in 1817 gained various victories over some of his companions. His first noticeable fight was at theRedLion, Whitechapel, in 1821, when he encountered and conquered Rasher. As he was at this time a coal-whipper, and when stripped rather dark in appearance, he became known as ' the Black Diamond.' His first intro- duction to the Fives Court, St. Martin's Lane, took place on 22 Jan. 1822, when in sparring matches with Davies and Spencer he showed that the old system of defence was too slow and methodical to insure safety against his quick sight and rapid action. His first ap- pearance in the field was at Moulsey Hurst, Surrey, on 12 June 1822, when in fifteen minutes he beat Dick Acton, and on 10 Sept. following he beat Burke of Woolwich. On 22 Oct. he met Bill Abbot, the conqueror of Tom Oliver [q. v.], at Moulsey Hurst, when, to please his patron, he allowed Abbot to be declared the victor ; but, on confessing his fault, all bets were declared off. On 4 Feb. 1823, at Wimbledon Common, he in twenty rounds, occupying nineteen minutes, com- pletely defeated Xed Baldwin, known as ' Whiteheaded Bob.' While endeavouring to retrieve his character he went into the pro- vinces on a sparring tour, in company with Maurice Delay and George Weston, and at Lansdown, on 2 July, beat Rickens, the champion of Bath. Returning to London, he was matched to fight Joseph Hudson for 100/. a side at Moulsey Hurst on 11 Nov. 1823, but in thirty-five minutes he was obliged to strike his colours to his opponent. On 21 June 1824, at Colnbrook, Bucking- hamshire,without himself receiving a scratch, he, in a fifty minutes' fight, completely con- quered a skilful boxer, Philip Sampson, ' the Birmingham youth.' He again met Sampson at Perry Lodge, four miles from Stony Strat- ford, on 28 Dec. 1824, when, although heavy rain fell, there were five thousand spectators on the ground. The luck was still against Sampson, who from the first never had much chance of a victory. Ward was now at the height of his fame, and .on 20 Feb. 1825 he challenged Tom Cannon for 500/. The encounter took place near Warwick on 19 July, in very hot weather, in the presence of twelve thousand persons, including an unusual number of the upper classes, and a large amount of money was laid on the result. In the tenth round Cannon fell insensible. Ward was pro- claimed the winner, and on 22 July, at the Fives Court, was presented with a belt as the ' British Champion.' For some time after this event no one was willing to stand up against the champion, but at last, on 2 Jan. | 1827, at Royston Heath, Cambridgeshire, he met Peter Crawley, when in twenty-six minutes, occupying eleven rounds, Ward was badly beaten. The next encounter was with Jack Carter, on 27 May 1828, at Shepperton Range, Middlesex, in the presence of a large 1 muster of pugilists, when at the close of the seventieth round Carter was so much punished that the timekeepers led him away. On 10 March 1829 Ward was matched to fight Simon Byrne at Leicester ; but at the very last moment, when some fifteen thousand persons had assembled, Ward refused to en- : counter Byrne. Very strong remarks were made on his conduct, his backers left him, I his friends forsook him, the Fair Play Club expunged his name from their list, and all the supporters of the ring turned their backs on him. For three years Ward rested. Then, on 12 July 1831, he met Simon Byrne for 200/. a side, at Willeycott, near Stratford-on- Avon, in wet weather, but in the presence of an immense crowd. The fight lasted one hour and seventeen minutes, and, with the defeat of Byrne, ended Ward's last battle for the championship of England. On the following Thursday he was presented with a second champion's belt by Tom Spring at the Tennis Court, Windmill Street, London. Ward now offered to fight any man in the world for 500/. a side, but the challenge was not accepted, and on 25 June 1832 he wrote to the editor of ' Bell's Life in London' stating that he was retiring from the ring, and would hand over the champion's belt to the first man who proved himself worthy of it. He subsequently carried on business as a tavern-keeper, first at the Star Hotel in 1832, and then at the York Hotel, Williamson Square, Liverpool. In 1853 he removed to London, and became in succession host of the Rose, 96 Jermyn Street, 1854 ; of the Three Tuns, 429 Oxford Street, 1855 ; of the King's Arms, Whitechapel, 1858-60 ; of the George in Ratcliffe Highway, and lastly of the Sir John Falstaff, Brydges Street (now known as Catherine Street). Soon after settling in Liverpool in 1832, he became not only a connoisseur and pur- chaser of pictures, but also an artist in oils, producing numerous landscapes and other pieces of unquestionable merit. In 1846, 1849, and 1850 he was an exhibitor at the Liverpool exhibitions, and his pictures were much praised by the daily press. Perhaps his best known work is 'The Sayers and Heenan Fight,' a very large picture, contain- ing 270 portraits, shown in 1860. The in- habitants of Liverpool were so proud of the Ward 319 Ward success of a new artist in the town that they presented him with a service of plate and entertained him at a public dinner. Stacey Marks, who saw several of Ward's pictures, gave a very favourable account of them. As a musician he was also talented, being a performer on the violin, flute, flageolet, piano, and guitar, and he was an expert pigeon-shooter and quoit-player. After several failures in business, by the assistance and votes of his friends he retired to the Licensed Victuallers' Asylum in the Old Kent Road, London, where he died on 2 April 1 884 ; he was buried in Nunhead cemetery on 8 April. On 8 Sept. 1831 he married Eliza, daughter of George Cooper, hotel-keeper, Edinburgh ; the issue of this marriage was one daughter, Eleanor, born in Liverpool on 1 Sept. 1832. She was edu- cated by Sir Julius Benedict, and became well known as an accomplished pianoforte performer. [The Fancy, 1826, ii. 581-5, with portrait; Mingaud's Life of James Ward, 1853; Miles's Pugilistica, 1880, ii. 199-232, with portrait; Fights for the Championship, by the Editor of Bell's Life, 1860, pp. 83-8, 93-122; Egan's Boxiana, 1824, iv. 602-25; Fistiana, by the Editor of Bell's Life, 1868, p. 126; Illustrated Sporting News, 1 863, i. 409, 452, with portrait ; Daily Telegraph, 11 Nov. 1881; Morning Ad- vertiser, 4 April 1884; Baily's Mag. May 1884 pp. 230-7, March 1880 pp. 140-2 ; Marks 's Pen and Pencil Sketches, 1894, ii. 58-67.] O. C. B. WARD, JAMES CLIFTON (1843-1880), geologist, was born at Clapham Common on 13 April 1843. His father, James Ward, was a schoolmaster ; his mother's maiden name was Mary Ann Morris. He entered the Royal School of Mines in 1861 , where he gained the Edward Forbes medal in 1864. Next year he was appointed to the geological survey, and for some time worked in York- shire on the millstone, grit, and coal mea- sures near Sheffield, Penistone, Leeds. In 1869 he was transferred to the Lake dis- trict, where he remained for the next eight years, engaged on the survey of the country around Keswick ; that town, to which his parents had removed, being his headquarters. When his work here was finished he was transferred in 1877 to Bewcastle to examine the lower carboniferous rocks. Before the end of the next year he retired from the survey, being ordained, and licensed to the curacy of St. John's, Keswick, in December 1878. Early in 1880 he was ap- pointed vicar of Rydal ; but died on lo April of the same year. He married in the begin- ning of 1877 Elizabeth Anne Benson of Cockermouth, who survived him. By her he had two children. Ward was a man of a singularly attractive nature ; wide in his sympathies and culture, fond of art, though even more happy among beautiful scenery, and an enthusiastic geolo- gist. He was among the first to appreciate the importance of Clifton Sorby's method of using the microscope for the study of the composition and structures of rocks, and ap- plied it to the old lavas and ash-beds of the Lake district. He advocated Ramsay's hypothesis of the glacial origin of lake basins, applying it to those in his own district, and put forward views in regard to metamorphism which at the present day would find few supporters [see RAMSAY, SIR ANDREW CROMBIE]. But his excellent work in sur- veying the northern part of the Lake district will always give him a high place among our field geologists. He wrote a small manual on natural phi- losophy ( 187 1 ), and another on geology (1 872), and was the author of the valuable memoir published by the geological survey on the northern part of the Lake district (1876), the map of which was also his work. He was also part author of two survey memoirs on the Yorkshire coalfields. Twenty-three papers appear under his name in the Royal Society's catalogue, the most important of which were published in the * Quarterly Jour- nal of the Geological Society.' Two of these, in the volumes for 1874 and 1876, deal with the glaciation of the Lake district, and three in 1875 and 1876 with the structure of its rocks and questions of metamorphism. His influence was 'distinctly stimulative ; during his residence at Keswick he often lectured on geology, and took a leading part in founding the Cumberland Association for the Advancement of Literature and Science, together with local societies which were affiliated to it. [Quarterly Journal Geol. Soo. 1881, vol. xxxvii., Proc. p. 41 ; Geological Mag. 1880, p. 334 ; information from the family through Pro- fessor W. A. Knight, and personal knowledge.] T. G. B. WARD, JOHN (/.1613), composer, was the author of 'The First Set of English Madrigals to 3, 4, 5, and 6 parts, apt for both Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry,' printed by T. Snodham, London, 1613, 4to. The book is in six parts, the words and music for each voice being printed separately. It is dedi- cated to Sir Henry Fanshawe [q. v.l, remem- brancer of the exchequer. One of the ma- drigals for five voices, ' Hope of my Hart,' was arranged by Thomas Oliphant, and re- Ward 320 Ward published in 1847 ; and another, ' Upon a Banke of Roses,' was republished by No- , vello & Co. in 1890. The best known of the collection, however, is ' Dye not, fond Man,' arranged for six voices, which has always remained popular among madrigal singers. One of the madrigals, also, was edited by Mr. AV. Barclay Squire for Breitkopf and Haertel with English and German words. "Ward contributed two pieces to Sir Thomas Leigh- ton's ' Tears or Lamentations of a Sorrowful ' Soule,' 1614, and two anthems by him are included in Barnard's ' First Book of Selected Church Musick' (1641). One of them, 'Let God arise,' has a very elaborate organ part. • As this collection only included the works of deceased musicians, Ward died before 1641. John Ravenscroft's' Psalter,' published ; in 1621, contains a few settings by Ward, and there are several fancies for five and for j six viols by him in the collection of music in j British Museum Additional MSS. 17786-96. Three very elaborate anthems with verses, besides an unpublished madrigal, are in Addit. MSS. 29372-7. One of the ' Songs ' by Thomas Tomkins (d. 1656) [q. v.] was dedicated to Ward. [Grove's Diet, of Music; Davy's Hist, of Engl. Music. 1895, pp. 173, 190, 199, 237, 255; Eimbault's Bibliotheca Madrigaliana. 1847, p. 38.] E. I. C. WARD, JOHN? (ft. 1603-1615), pirate, commonly known as Captain Ward, is said to have been originally a fisherman of Fevers- ham, then to have been at Plymouth, a ragged, drunken fellow, hanging about the alehouses, and answering to the name of Jack Ward. It is not improbable that be- tween Feversham and Plymouth came a period of semi-piratical adventure in the West Indies (GARDINER, History of Eng- land, iii. 66). Afterwards he served in some capacity — apparently a petty officer — on board the Lion's Whelp. This cannot have been earlier than 1601 (OPPENHEIM, History of the. Administration of the Royal Navy, p. 121), but was more probably two or three years later. It would seem to have been in the sum- mer of 1603 that, while in the Lion's Whelp at Portsmouth, he learned that a recusant from near Petersfield, intending to fly the country, had realised his property, and put the money, amounting to about 2,000/., together with jewels and plate, on board a small bark of j twenty-five tons for a passage to Havre. Ward persuaded some of his shipmates to join him in seizing this bark. They got leave to go on shore as for a merry-making, and in the night took a boat and rowed on board her. There were only two men on board, who offered no resistance ; they forthwith put to | sea, and in the morning examined their prize, but only to learn that on the previous evening the owner of the property, having had his suspicions roused, had landed every- thing except the provisions that had been put on board for the voyage. So the pirates feasted heartily, while Ward explained to them that, booty or no booty, it was impos- sible for them to go back to Portsmouth. Accordingly they ran down Channel, till coming across an unsuspecting French ship, they slipped alongside, jumped on board, and made themselves masters of her. They then went to Plymouth, lay for a while in Caw- sand Bay, got together several recruits from among Ward's old alehouse acquaintances, and sailed for the Mediterranean. Making a couple of prizes on their way, they came off Algiers, where Ward joined with a cer- tain Captain Giffordin an attempt to burn the Turkish galleys. This utterly failed, with the loss of many of their men ; and Ward, having sold his prizes and ransomed those of his men who were prisoners, made friends with the Turks, and for the following years cruised, especially against the Venetians and the Knights of St. John, under the Turkish or Tunisian flag, making Tunis his principal port, and building there a palace, ' beautified witli rich marble and alabaster,' ' more fit for a prince than a pirate,' and second only to that of the bey in its magnificence. In 1615 William Lithgow [q. v.], being at Tunis, dined and supped with him several times, and speaks of him as having ' turned Turk ' on account of being banished from England. It does not seem that he ever returned to England. Ward's name is probably best known as that of the hero of the ballad ' Captain Ward and the Rainbow,' which is historical only so far as the names are concerned. There was a Captain Ward, there was a king's ship Rainbow, but that the two ever fought is a balladmonger's fiction. So also is the statement put into Ward's mouth — ' I never wronged an English ship.' Though his wealth was got together mostly at the expense of the Venetians, he seems to have plundered all that came in his way with exemplary impartiality. [A true and certain report of the beginning, proceedings, overthrows, and now present estate of Captain Ward . . . published by Andrew Barker, master of a ship who was taken by the Confederates of Ward, and by them sometime detained prisoner, 1609, 4to ; Newes from the Sea of two notorious pirates, Ward and Dansker, with a true relation of all or the most piracies by them committed, 1609, 4to. Both of these are little better than chap-books, and their vague history is eked out by imagination.] J. K. L. Ward 321 Ward WARD, JOHN (ft. 1642-1643), poet, was a native of Tewkesbury, Gloucester- shire. He was a man of strong puritan feeling, and on the outbreak of the civil war served as a trooper under the Earl of Bed- ford [see RUSSELL, WILLIAM, first DUKE OF BEDFORD]. On 13 Dec. 1612 he took part, under Sir William Waller [q. v.], in the action in which Lord Grandison was cap- tured in Winchester. Ward celebrated the event in a poem entitled 'The taking of Winchester by the Parliament's Forces. As also the surrendring up of the Castle. By I. W., an eye-witness ' (London, 1642, 4to), in which he gives a most detailed account of the whole skirmish, and laments over Grandi- son's subsequent escape from captivity. In the same year Ward also published another longer poem, entitled ' An Encouragement to Warre, or Bellum Parliamentale ; shew- ing the Unlawfulnesse of the late Bellum Episcopale ' (London, 4to), which bore on the title-page an elaborate engraving repre- senting the prelates being borne away ' as stuble before the wind.' The poem consists of a long list of the moral and theological shortcomings of the cavaliers. The poem was reissued in 1643, with a fresh title-page, under the title ' The Christian's Incourage- ment earnestly to contend For Christ, His gospell, find for all Our Christian liberties in thrall, Which who refuseth let him bee For aye accursed.' To this issue was added 'The Humble Peti- tion of the Protestant Inhabitants ' of part of Ireland, of which, however, Ward was not the author. [Ward's Works ; Corser's Collectanea (Chet- ham Soc.), v. 338-42.] E. I. C. WARD, JOHN (1679P-1758), bio- grapher of the Gresham professors, son of John Ward, a dissenting minister, by his wife, Constancy Rayner, was born in London about 1679. For some years he was a clerk in the navy office, prosecuting his studies in leisure hours with the assistance of John Ker, who kept an academy, first in High- gate and afterwards in St. John's Square, Clerkenwell. He left the navy office in 1710, and opened a school in Tenter Alley, Moorfields, which he kept for many years. In 1712 he became one of the earliest members of a society composed principally of divines and lawyers, who met periodically in order to read discourses upon the civil law or upon the law of nature and nations. On 1 Sept. 1720 he was chosen prefessor of rhetoric in Gresham College (WARD, Gres- ham Professors, p. 334). VOL. LIX. Ward was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, under the presidency of Sir Isaac Newton, on 30 Nov. 1 723. He was often elected a member of the council of that society, and in 1752 he was appointed one of the vice-presidents (THOMSON, Hist, of the Royal Society, App. No. 4, p. xxxvi). In August 1733 he made a journey through Holland and Flanders to Paris. He was elected on 5 Feb. 1735-6 a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, of which he became director on 15 Jan. 1746-7. In April 1753 he was appointed vice-president of that so- ciety (Gouun, Chronological List, p. 6). He had joined another society formed by a number of noblemen and gentlemen for the encouragement of learning. Among the works printed at their expense were John Davis's edition of the ' Dissertations of Maxim us,' issued under the supervision of Ward, and ' /Elianus, De Natura Anima- liurn,' edited by Abraham Gronovius, who gratefully acknowledges the assistance he received from Ward. On 20 May 1751 the university of Edinburgh conferred upon Ward the degree of LL.D. He afterwards became a member of the Gentlemen's So- ciety at Spalding. On the establishment of the British Museum he was elected one of the trustees. He died in his apartments in Gresham College on 17 Oct. 1758, and his remains were interred in the dissenters' burial-ground, Bunhill Fields. A portrait of him was presented to the British Museum by Thomas Hollis, who had been under his tuition. An anonymous por- trait is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. His principal works are : 1. 'De ordine, sive de venusta et eleganti turn vocabulorum, turn membrorum sententise collocatione,' London, 1712, 8vo. 2. ' De Asse et partibus ejus commentarius,' London, 1719, 8vo (anon.) ; reprinted in ' Monumenta vetustatis Kempiana,' 1720. 3. < Ad Con. Middletoni de medicorum apud veteres Romanos de- gentium conditione dissertationem, quae ser- vilem atque ignobilem earn fuisse contendit, responsio,' London [February 1726-7], 8vo. Conyers Middleton [q. v.] published a de- fence of his dissertation in 1727, and to this Ward replied in 4. ' Dissertationis . . . de medicorum Romse degentium conditione ignobili et servili defensio examinata,' Lon- don, 1728, 8vo. 5. ' The Lives of the Pro- fessors of Gresham College, to which is pre- fixed the Life of the Founder, Sir Thomas Gresham,' London, 1740, fol. There is in the British Museum an interleaved copy of this valuable biographical work, with numerous manuscript additions and corrections by the T Ward 322 Ward author. It was evidently prepared for the press as the second edition. 6. ' Four Essays upon the English Language,' London, 17 ~>*, 8vo. 7. ' A System of Oratory, delivered in a course of lectures publickly read at Gresham College, London,' London, 1759, 2 vols. 8vo. The original manuscript is in the British Museum (Addit, MSS. 6263, t>264). 8. ' Dis- sertations upon several Passages of the ' Sacred Scriptures,' London, 1761, 8vo. The original manuscript is in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 6267). Several manuscript compilations by him are preserved in the British Museum, including: 1. 'Journal of an Excursion through Holland and Part of Flanders to Paris,' 1753 (Addit. MSS. 6235, 6236). 2. ' Collections relating to the Bri- ; tish Museum, 1753-8 ' (Addit. MS. 6179). ' 3. ' Memoirs relating to Gresham College ' (Addit, MSS. 6195-203). 4. 'Miscellaneous! Collections relating to Gresham College ' I (Addit. MSS. 6193, 6194,6206). 5. 'Monu- mental and other inscriptions in Greek, Latin, and English (Addit. MS. 6243). 6. 'Carmina puerilia ' (Addit. MS. 6242, p. 1). 7. « Essay on Polygamy ' (Addit. MS. 6262, f. 115). He also rendered valuable assistance in the publication of De Thou's 'History,' 1728 ; Ainsworth's ' Latin Dictionary,' 1736, and also the editions of 1746 and 1752 ; the works of Dr. George Benson ; and the second edition of Martin Folkes's ' Table of English Gold Coins.' He translated into Latin the eighth edition of Dr. Mead's ' Discourse of the Plague' (1723), edited William Lily's ' Latin Grammar' in 1732, and contributed numerous papers to the ' Philosophical Transactions.' [Birch's Account of the Life of John Ward, ed. Maty ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 431 ; Chalmers's Life of Euddiman, p. 42.] T. C. WARD, JOHN (1781-1837), mystic, known as ' Zion Ward,' was born at the Cove of Cork, now Queenstown, on 25 Dec. 1781. In July 1790 his parents took him to Bristol, where at twelve years of age he was appren- ticed to a shipwright, and got into bad habits. His father took him to London in 1797, where he learned shoemaking from his brother, but soon went on board the Blanche man-of-war as a shipwright, and was present at the engagement with the Danes at Copen- hagen on 2 April 1801. In 1803 he was paid off at Sheerness, got married, and supported himself as a shoemaker. He had been brought up a Calvinist, but, removing to Carmarthen, he joined the methodists at his wife's in- stance. Unable to experience conversion, he returned to London, resolving to ' never more have anything to do with religion.' A casual hearing of Jeremiah Learnoult Garrett [q.v.] at Lant Street Chapel, Southwark, led him to join the baptists. On Garrett's death (1806) he connected himself with the inde- pendents ; in 1813 he joined the Sande- manians [see SAXDEMAJT, ROBERT], who sent him out as a village preacher. Just after the death of Joanna Southcott [q. v.] her ' Fifth Book of Wonders,' 1814, came into his hands. Its universalism cap- tivated him, and he began to preach it. This led to his rejoining the methodists, who made him a local preacher, but soon dismissed him for heresy. The Southcottians would not receive him. Convinced by the instance of Joanna Southcott that prophecy is ' a living gift,' he resorted to various claimants to in- spiration. In this way he fell in with Mary Boon of Staverton, Devonshire, a Sabba- tarian fanatic, who professed to be Joanna Southcott revived. He became 'reader' of the letters she dictated (for she could neither read nor write) for the benefit of her London followers. At length, in 1825, he conceived himself to be the recipient of an illumination surpassing that of his instructress. His fol- lowers reckon their years from this point, 1826 being ' First year, new date.' In 1827 he gave up shoemaking to pro- claim his divine call. His wife and family thought him mad. He was brought before a Southwark magistrate (Chambers), and committed to Newington workhouse for six months. On his liberation (20 Nov. 1828) he claimed to be ' a new man, having a new name,' Zion. He called himself also ' Shiloh,' as being the spiritual offspring expected of Joanna Southcott. He obtained a coadjutor in Charles William Twort (d. 1878, aged 93), in concert with whom he began (1829) to print tracts. He made converts in the course of personal visits to Nottingham, Chester- field, WTorksop, Blyth, Barnsley, Birming- ham, and Sheffield. In 1831 he preached regularly at Borough Chapel, Southwark, and in September he attracted notice by two discourses at the Rotunda, Blackfriars Road, made notorious by the preaching of Robert Taylor (1784-1844) [q.v.] In 1832 Ward and Twort came into col- lision with the authorities at Derby. They had posted placards announcing an address on a fast day, 15 July. These were thrice torn down by a local clergyman, James Dean (d. 1882), on whom, under provocation of the torn placards, Twort committed an assault. Ward and Twort were indicted for blas- phemy and assault. Tried on 4 Aug. before Sir James Alan Park [q. v.], Twort was con- victed of the assault, and both were found Ward 323 Ward guilty of blasphemy, and sentenced to eighteen months' imprisonment in Derby gaol. On 15 Aug. Henry Hunt [q. v.] presented a peti- tion to the House of Commons from two hundred citizens of London, expressing ' dis- gust and indignation' at the sentence, and praying for the release of Ward and Twort. Hunt made a violent attack on the govern- ment for prosecuting opinions. Joseph Hume [q.v.] spoke in favour of the petition. The attorney-general opposed. On Hunt's motion the house was counted out while Alexander Perceval [q. v.] was speaking. No mitiga- tion of the sentence was obtained, but the confinement, as Ward describes it, was by no means harsh. Liberated on 3 Feb. 1834, Ward added Bristol to his missionary resorts, and gathered a congregation there. At the end of 1835 he had a paralytic stroke. In October 1836 he settled in Leeds. He died at 91 Park Lane, Leeds, on 12 March 1837. His dis- position was gentle, his demeanour modest, and his moral tone high ; he was a suasive speaker, and in conversation, as in his writing, showed considerable graphic power and some humour. His attempts at verse are uncouth, but often effective. Ward's naked illiteracy will repel readers, yet his vein of mysticism is both quaint and curious. He is one of the very few Irish mystics. In addition to the writings of Joanna Southcott and her school, he knew something of George Fox (1624-1691) [q. v.] and Lodowicke Muggleton [q. v.], but most of his ideas are the result of his own rumi- nations on the Bible. Not only does he treat the sacred narrative as sheer allegory throughout, but handling the English Bible as a divine composition, even to the printed forms of its letters, he elaborates a cabala for eliciting hidden meanings. Similar tricks had been played with the Septuagint in early days, but Ward 's manipulation of the Eng- lish version is unique. His theology is a spiritual pantheism, which allows immor- tality only to the regenerate. Of Ward's manuscripts a collection, in- cluding 366 pieces, was (1881) in the pos- session of Mr. C. B. Holinsworth of Bir- mingham. His printed works include over thirty pieces, among which may be named : 1. ' Vision of Judgment,' 1829, 2 parts, 8vo. Q. 'Living Oracle,' 1830, 8vo. 3. 'Book of Letters,' 1831, 8vo. 4. ' Discourses at the Rotunda,' 1831, 8vo. 5. ' Review of Trial and Sentence,' 1832, 8vo. 6. ' Creed,' 1832, 8vo. 7. 'Spiritual Alphabet,' 1833, 8vo. 8. < Origin of Evil,' 1837, 8vo. 9. « New Light on the Bible,' 1873, 8vo. In 1874 a 'jubilee' edition of his works was projected by Mr. Holinsworth, with title ' Writings of Zion Ward, or Shiloh, the Spiritual Man ; ' only three parts were published, Birming- ham, 1874-5, 8vo ; but other tracts have been printed separately, e.g. ' Good and Evil made One,' 1877, 8vo. [Memoir, 1881, by C. B. H[olinsworth], chiefly from Ward's writings, which are full of auto- biographical particulars; Hansard, 1832; Car- lisle's Isis, 1832; Ward's pamphlets; private in- formation.] A. G. WARD, JOHN (1805-1890), diplo- matist, was born on 28 Aug. 1805 at East Cowes, where his father, John Ward, was collector of customs. His mother was a sister of Thomas Arnold [q. v.] of Rugby, with whom, as well as with Whately and other liberal political thinkers, Ward, as a young man, was much associated. In 1831 he jointly edited with his uncle the short-lived weekly- journal called ' The Englishman's Register,' of which Arnold was the proprietor (cf. STANLEY, Life and Correspondence of Dr. Arnold, 1845, i. 285). He abandoned the profession of the law, for which he had been trained, on his appointment in 1837 to an inspectorship of prisons, and in the follow- ing year, after acting for some months as private secretary to the first Earl of Durham [seeLAMBTON, JOHN GEORGE],became through his influence secretary to the New Zealand Colonization Company, on whose behalf he published in 1839 a lucid account of the re- sources of the island. He had for many years previously taken a keen interest in the politics, and more especially in the com- mercial and industrial progress, of France, Belgium, and Germany, and had published articles on both home and foreign affairs in the 'Edinburgh' and 'British and Foreign' reviews. Early in 1841 he was appointed British commissioner for the revision of the Stade tolls. In 1844 he was sent to Berlin as British commissioner for the settlement, through the arbitration of the king of Prussia, of the so-called Portendic claims on France, arising out of a blockade by French ships of part of the African coast. In the summer of 1845 Lord Aberdeen appointed him consul- general at Leipzig, with the further commis- sion to visit periodically those places in Germany where the conferences of the Zoll- verein should be held. At the close of 1850 Lord Palmerston instructed him to act as secretary of legation at Dresden during the diplomatic conferences held in that capital, where he was a close witness of the notable victory achieved by the policy of Austria, re- presented by Schwarzenberg. In 1854 he attended the Munich exhibition of arts and T2 Ward 324 Ward manufactures, and wrote a report on the state of technical instruction in Bavaria. In 1 8o7 he was charged with an inquiry into the political condition of the d uchies of Schles wig and Hoi- stein, their relations with the Danish crown, and the best remedies for grievances which the promulgation of the joint constitution of 1855 had notoriously augmented. His report, though praised by the prince consort and Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, was left unpublished by Lord Clarendon, and the subsequent course of events prevented any possibility of acting on his recommendation to reorganise the Danish monarchy upon federal principles. In 1860 Ward, after being made a C.B., had been nominated charge d'affaires and consul-general for the Hanse Towns and the surrounding parts of Germany, and after in 1865 negotiating, together with Lord Napier and Ettrick, a commercial treaty with the Zollverein, was in the following year raised to the rank of minister-resident. In 1870, owing to the abolition of direct diplo- matic relations with the Hanse Towns on their joining the North German federation, he left Hamburg. The remainder of his life he spent in retirement at Dover and in Essex, writing his ' Reminiscences.' He died at Dover on 1 Sept. 1890. He married Caro- line, daughter of John Bullock, rector of Rad- winter, Essex, who survives him. [Reminiscences of a Diplomatist, being Recol- lections of Germany, founded on Diaries kept during the years 1840-70, by John Ward, C.B. 1872; personal knowledge.] A. W. W. WARD, JOHN (1825-1896), naval cap- tain and surveyor, born in 1825, was son of Lieutenant Edward Willis Ward, R.N. (d. 1855). He entered the navy in 1840 on board the Spey brig, packet-boat to the West Indies and the Gulf of Mexico. In Novem- ber of the same year the Spey was wrecked on the Bahama bank, and young Ward was sent to the Thunder, then employed in sur- veying the Bahamas. He passed his ex- amination in December 1848, and was pro- moted to the rank of lieutenant on 2 Oct. 1850. During 1851-3 he was borne on the books of the Fisgard for surveying duties, and in March 1854 was appointed to the Alban steamer, then commanded by Captain Henry Charles Otter, and attached to the fleet in the Baltic, where she did good ser- vice in destroying telegraphs and in recon- noitring in the neighbourhood of Sveaborg and at Bomarsund. In 1855-6 he was with Otter in the Firefly, surveying on the coast of Scotland, and in February 1857 was ap- pointed to command the Emperor, a steam- yacht going out as a present to the emperor of Japan. In this yacht he went with Lord Elgin to Yeddo, in August 1858, and, when the vessel had been handed over to the Japanese, returned to Shanghai in the Retri- bution. On 24 Sept. he was promoted to command the Actteon, surveying ship, and in the Ac- tseon's tender, the Dove gunboat, he accom- panied Lord Elgin in his remarkable voyage up the Yang-tse [see OSBORN, SHERARD], rendering important assistance in examining the navigable channels of the river. For the next three years he commanded the Ac- tseon, and in her surveyed the coast of the Gulf of Pe-che-li, including the harbours of Wei-hai-wei and Ta-lien-wan. till then un- known, as also the Yang-tse for two hun- dred miles above Han-kow. For two years after paying off the Actaeon in the end of 1861, he was employed at the hydrographic office in reducing the work of the survey, and in March 1864 he was appointed to the Rifleman to continue the survey of the China Seas. In 1866 his health gave way. and he was obliged to return to England. He had no further service, and in 1870 accepted the new retirement scheme. On 24 Sept. 1873 he was promoted to be captain on the re- tired list, and died in London on 20 Jan. 1896, at the age of seventy. He married, in 1852, Mary Hope, daughter of John Bowie of Edinburgh, and left issue. [Dawson's Memoirs of Hydrography, with a list of the charts drawn from Ward's surveys, ii. 160; Annual Register, 1896, ii. 136; Times, 22 Jan. 1896; Oliphant's Narrative of Lord Elgin's Mission to China and Japan, vol. ii. chaps, xiv-xxi. ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L. WARD, JOHN WILLIAM, first EARI, OF DUDLEY of Castle Dudley, Staffordshire, and fourth VISCOUNT DUDLEY and WARD (1781-1833), only child of William, third viscount Dudley and Ward, by his wife Julia, second daughter of Godfrey Bosvile of Thorpe and Gunthwaite in Yorkshire, was born on 9 Aug. 1781. His ancestor, Humble Ward, son of William Ward, jeweller to Henrietta Maria, married Frances, grand- daughter of Edward Sutton, baron Dudley, and baroness Dudley in her own right, and was on 23 March 1644 created Baron Ward [see under DUDLEY, JOHN (SUTTON) DE, BARON DUDLEY]. His son Edward suc- ceeded to the baronies of Ward and Dud- ley, and Edward's grandnephew John (d. 1774) was created on 23 April 1763 Vis- count Dudley and Ward, and was succeeded in turn as second and third viscounts by his two sons — John, who died without issue in Ward 325 Ward 1778 ; and William, the father of the subject of this article. John William was educated by variouspri- vate tutors, who were changed by his father with injudicious frequency. He was allowed neither playmates nor sports, and his pre- cocious talents were taxed by unremitting study. Eventually a separate establishment was maintained for him at Paddington, where he was placed in the care of a fellow of New College, Oxford, named Edward James, until he went to Oxford. He matri- culated from Oriel College on 17 Oct. 1799, graduated B.A. from Corpus Christi College on 16 June 1802, and proceeded M.A. on 14 Jan. 1813. Subsequently he was sent to Edinburgh, and became a resident pupil of Dugald Stewart's, with Lord Lansdowne, Lord Palmerston, and Lord Ashburton. On 7 July 1802 he was returned member of parliament for Downton in Wiltshire. He acted in general with the tory party. He was a follower of Pitt, and Canning was his intimate friend; but he adhered with Lord Grenville to the side of Fox in 1804, and subsequently became an adherent of Can- ning. On 1 Aug. 1803 he accepted the Chilteru Hundreds in order to stand for Worcestershire at a by-election, and was returned without opposition. On 31 Oct. 1806 he was returned for Petersfield in Hamp- shire, and on 7 May 1807 for Wareham in Dorset. On 6 Oct. 1812 he was returned for Ilchester in Somerset, and on 8 April 1819, after being out of parliament for about half a year, for Bossiney in Cornwall. This seat he retained until 25 April 1823, when he succeeded his father in the peerage. Though the House of Commons could not overlook his great talents, he never gained much influence, speaking seldom there, and with little effect. He was chairman of the committee on sinecures in 1810. As early as 1814 he was offered office, but declined it. He was in Paris and Italy from May 1814 to the end of 1815, in Vienna for some three months in 1817, and nearly nine months on the continent between September 1821 and June 1822. In 1822 Canning pressed him to accept the under-secretaryship of foreign affairs. This, after considerable hesitation, he declined, partly because he thought an under- secretaryship beneath his dignity. In 1827 he was appointed foreign minister in Canning's administration, being sworn of the privy council on 30 April, and created Earl of Dudley of Dudley Castle on 24 Sept. As foreign secretary he was in many respects little more than Canning's mouthpiece, and his independent conduct of affairs — for ex- ample, in his dealings with Portugal — was not brilliant (see Edinburgh Review, \\v He continued in office under the Duke of Wellington at the beginning of 1828, but resigned with the other Canningites — Hus- kisson, Palmerston, and Grant — in May, and was succeeded by Lord Aberdeen. He held no further office, though the court desired him to accept the post of lord privy seal (Letters of Earl Grey to Princess Lieven, i. 201). While at the foreign office he was chiefly occupied with the affairs of Greece, and it was he who signed the treaty of 6 July 1827 between Great Britain, France, and Russia for the pacification of Greece. It is said that shortly before Navarino, in absence of mind, he put a despatch for the French ambassador into an envelope ad- dressed to the Russian ambassador. Prince Lieven returned it, saying that of course he had not read it, but firmly believed the step to have been a diplomatic trap laid for him by Lord Dudley, whom he admired accord- ingly. His only further public activity was a very vehement resistance to the first Re- form Bill in 1831. Eccentricity Lord Dudley had inherited from his father, and perhaps from his mother, who in her later days was intemperate. He was always shy, but as he grew older his manner became noticeably strange. He was given to soliloquies — a habit said to have been caught from Dugald Stewart — and as he rehearsed to himself what he was going to say to others in two voices, a gruff and a shrill one (MooEE, Memoirs, iv. 87), it was said, ' It is only Dudley talking to Ward.' His absence of mind, even when entertain- ing friends, as he constantly did, gave rise to numberless stories. On 3 March 1832 his behaviour to his guests at dinner at his house in Park Lane was so strange that one of them, Sir Henry Halford [q. v.], intervened, and eventually ordered him to be placed under restraint at Norwood in Surrey, where, after a stroke of paralysis, he died unmarried on 6 March 1833. On his death the earldom and viscountcy became extinct ; the barony passed to his second cousin, WTilliam Humble Ward, tenth baron (1781-1835), on whom he had settled 4,000/. per annum, and the greater part of his vast fortune of 80,000/. a year he left to his heir's eldest son, William (1817-1885), who was created a viscount and earl on 17 Feb. 1860, and was father of the present earl. Lord Dudley's natural talents were great, and he was a highly educated, industrious, and well-read man. He was a good scholar, knew Virgil almost by heart, and capped quotations from the ' JEneid ' with Louis XVIII till the king owned him- Ward 326 self vanquished. His retort about Xapoleon in 1817 to Metternich, -whom he personally disliked, ' II arendula gloire passee douteuse et la renommee future impossible/ is well known ; and the mot that ' even worse than the cant of patriotism is its recant,' often attributed to Russell, is also ascribed to him. He had considerable talents as a writer, and contributed several articles to the ' Quarterly Review,' notably an estimate of Home Tooke, whom he had known when he ; was young, a review of Rogers's ' Columbus,' i which he attacked (ix. 207), and an article | on Fox (ix. 313). Rogers avenged Dudley's i critical censures in the epigram : Ward has no heart, they say, but I deny it ; j He has a heart, and gets his speeches by it (CLA.TDEX, Rogers and his Contemporaries, i. 122). Dudley's letters to Copleston, bishop of Llandaff, were edited by the bishop and published in 1840 by John Murray, whom Dudley had long known (Memoirs of John i Murray, ii. 443). The portrait prefixed to • this book is said to be a bad one (Quarterly \ Review, Ixvi. 78). [Gent. Mag. 1833, i. 367 ; liaikes's Journal ; Greville Memoirs, 1st ser. ; Lord Colchester's ' Diaries; Croker Papers, ii. 170; Moore's Life of Byron, passim ; Edinburgh Re view, Ixvii. 79.1 J. A. H. WARD, JOSHUA (1685-1761), quack- doctor, born in 168o, was descended from the family of Ward of Wolverston Hall in Suffolk. Beyond the doubtful statement that he began life as a drysalter in London in Thames Street, in partnership with his brother William, nothing is known of his earlier years. On 27 Jan. 1716-17 he was re- turned to parliament for Marlborough, but on 13 May 1717 his name was erased by order of the House of Commons, and that of Gabriel Roberts substituted, on the ground that he had been improperly returned, a conclusion hardly surprising, since he had not received a single vote. Previously to his deprivation, however, he had fled to France, perhaps on account of some share in the rising of 1715. He took refuge at St. Germain, and after- wards among the English colony at Dun- kirk. In France he supported himself chiefly by the sale of his famous •' drop and pill,' with which he professed to cure every human malady. Towards the close of his residence in France he incurred the dis- pleasure of the authorities, and was only saved 1'rom imprisonment in the Bastille by the good offices of John Page, afterwards member of parliament for Chichester, and secretary of the treasury. Ward's drop was first made known in England by Sir Thomas Robinson [q. v.], 4 long Sir Thomas,' whose zeal was ridiculed in verse by Sir Charles Hanbury- Williams (Poems, 1822, ii. 1). About the end of 1733- Ward obtained a pardon from George II and returned to England. By extensive adver- tisement and by the accomplishment of some startling cures he soon became famous, and secured for his pill and drop an enormous sale. He enjoyed the patronage of the king, whose immediate displeasure and more last- ing esteem he won by curing his dislocated thumb with a violent wrench. George allowed him an apartment in the almonry office, Whitehall, where he ministered to the poor at his majesty's expense. Chester- field was one of his patrons, and Gibbon enumerates him among those by whom his youth was tortured or relieved (Autobio- graphy*). The dying Henry Fielding also- consulted him for his ailments, and paid a high tribute to his kindness and sagacity in his 'Voyage to Lisbon,' though he was compelled to acknowledge that in his own case Ward's medicines ' had seldom any perceptible operation,' and ' that Mr. Ward declared it was as vain to attempt sweating- him as a deal board.' Ward's most enthu- siastic patron, however, was Lieutenant- general Churchill, who rendered him great service by extolling his wares among the aristocracy (cf. AViLLiAMS, Poems, i. 236). Ward purchased three houses in Pimlico, near St. James's Park, and converted them into a hospital for his poor patients, to whom he showed great generosity. For their benefit he took another house in the city, in Threadneedle Street. Large crowds j resorted to him daily, and it became the ' habit of many ladies of fashion to sit before his doors distributing his medicine to all comers. This extraordinary success was not relished by more regular practitioners. Churchill, when asked by Queen Caroline whether it was true that Ward's medicine had made a man mad, replied ' Yes, madam: Dr. Mead' (TURNER, Reprint of Miscel- laneous Works and Memoirs of Chesterfield, ii. 1, 50, 79). From the close of 1734 Ward was constantly attacked in prose and verse. On 28 Nov. 1734 a writer in the ' Daily Courant ' declared the pill and drop part of a plot to introduce popery into England, basing his suspicions on the long residence of Ward in France, and on the zeal of the Roman catholic Lady Gage in distributing his pill. On the same day the ' Grub Street Journal' commenced a violent attack on Ward's remedv, for which he unsuccess- fully proceeded against the proprietor in the Ward 327 Ward king's bench and the court of common pleas. Notwithstanding the testimony of James Reynolds (1086-1739) [q. v,], the lord chief baron of exchequer, to the 'miraculous effects' of Ward's remedy on his maid-servant, and the more qualified approval of Horace Walpole, it was con- clusively shown that beyond some slight knowledge of pharmacy, Ward was destitute of medical learning; that his pill and drop were preparations of antimony very violent in their action, and quite unfit for general vise; and that his remedies killed as many as they cured. These discouraging discoveries did not, however, lessen the confidence of the public. In 1748, when an apothecaries act was introduced into parliament to re- strain unlicensed persons from compounding medicines, a clause was inserted specially exempting Ward by name from the re- strictions imposed. In later life he enlarged the number of his nostrums, adding among other medicines a particularly harmful eyewash. His pills also were elaborated into three varieties, blue, red, and purple, all containing anti- mony, and two of them arsenic. He made attempts to manufacture porcelain and salt- petre, and was the first to bring to notice in England the method of preparing sulphuric acid by burning the sulphur with saltpetre. He took out a patent for his invention on 23 June 1749 (No. 644), and carried on the manufacture with great secrecy, first at Twickenham, and afterwards at Richmond. The stench from his works caused intense annoyance to the residents in these districts (BRANDE, Manual of Chcmisti-y, 1836, i. 20). Ward died at Whitehall, aged 76, on 21 Nov. 1761. He amassed a good fortune, the bulk of which he bequeathed to his great-niece, Kebecca, daughter of Knox Ward, Claren- ceux king of arms, and to his sisters, Mar- garet Gansel and Ann Manly ; Knox Ward's sons, Ralph and Thomas, are also mentioned in his will, which, dated 1 March 1760, was printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '(1762, p. 208). In it he desired to be buried in front of the altar of Westminster Abbey, or ' as near to the altar as might be.' The secrets of his medicines were bequeathed to John Page, who had succoured him in France. Page published them under the title of ' Receipts for preparing and com- pounding the Principal Medicines made use of by the late Mr. Ward' (London, 1763, 8vo). Page arranged that the profits from the sale of the medicines should be divided between the Asylum for Female Orphans and the Magdalen, and placed the charity under the charge of Sir John Fielding. At first they afforded a considerable revenue, but, deprived of the advertisement of Ward's personality and robbed of the allurement of mystery, they soon fell into disuse. While brusque in his dealings with his superiors in rank, Ward was a man of kindly nature and was benevolent to the poor. When remonstrated with for turning his back when leaving the royal presence, he replied, 'His majesty suffers no harm in seeing my back, but were I to break my neck from a regard for ceremony it would be a sad loss for the poor.' He gave away large sums in relieving distress (cf. Ann. Reg. 1759 i. 132, 1760 i. 111). He was generally known as 'Spot Ward' from a claret- coloured mark on one side of his face. He is alluded to by Churchill in his 'Ghost' (bk. vi. 1. 54), and ridiculed by Pope in his ' Imitations of Horace' (bk. i. ep. vi. 1. 66, bk. ii. ep. i. 1. 181). Several satires on him appeared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' and elsewhere (cf. Gent. Mag. 1734, pp. 387 658). A full-length statue by Agostino Carlini [q. v.] stands in the entrance to the hall of the Society of Arts in John Street, Adelphi. He is a conspicuous figure in Hogarth's ' Consultation of Physicians,' and is depicted in the ' Harlot's Progress ' (pi. v) ; his portrait was also painted by E. Loving and Thomas Bardwell, and engraved respec- tively by Baron and by Faber (BROMLEY, p. 395). The fame of Ward's remedies produced a literature considerable in size though ephe- meral in character. Among the publica- tions on the subject are : 1. ' The Drop and Pill of Mr. Ward considered by Daniel Turner in an Epistle to Dr. James Jurin,' London, 1735, 8vo. 2. ' An Answer to Turner's Letter to Jurin, wherein his in- jurious Treatment of Mr. Ward, and his In- decent Reflections upon my Lord Chief- justice Reynolds's Account of a Remarkable Cure . . . are justly answered by Edmund Packe, M.D.,' London, 1735, 8vo. 3. ' Pil- lulse Wardeanae Dissectio et Examinatio : or Ward's Pill Dissected and Examined,' London, 1736, 8vo. 4. ' A True and Candid Relation of the Good and Bad Effects of Joshua Ward's Pill and Drop by Jos. Glutton,' London, 1736, 4to. [Davy's Suffolk Collections in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19154 ff. 200-2; Wadd's Nugse Chirurgica?, 1824, p. 271 ; Waylen's Hist, of Marlborough, 1854, pp. 356-7; London Mag. 1735 p. 11, 1748 \v>. 225, 235. 460 ; Gent. Mag. 1734 pp. 389, 616, 657, 669, 670, 1735 pp. 10, 23, 66, 1736 p. 672, 1740 p. 515, 1759 p. 605, 1760 p. 294, 1766 p. 100; Annual Kegister, 1761, i. 185; Churchill's Poet. Works, 1866, ii. Ward 328 Ward 132 ; Journals of House of Commons, xviii. 35, 187, 481,547; Notes and (Queries, 3rd ser.ii. 371-2, 7th ser. vii. 83, 273 ; Johnson's Memoirs of Hayley, 1823, i. 72 ; Byrom's Remains (Chetham Soc.), i. 139; Smith's Nollekens and his Times, ed. Gosse, p. 51 ; Noble's Hist, of the College of Arms, 1804, pp. 382-3; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, iii. 320-1, 360; Horace Wai- pole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, iii. 280; Pro- fessional Anecdotes, 1825, i. 282-5, ii. 198; Maty's Memoirs of Chesterfield, ii. 1 ; Reprint of Walpole's manuscript notes to Maty, p. 44, in Miscellanies of Philobihlon Soc. vol. x. ; Court and Family of George III, 1821, i. 185.] T^ T O WARD, NATHANIEL (167&-1662), puritan divine, the second son of John Ward, minister (probably curate) at Haverhill, Suffolk, and Susan, his wife, was born at Haverhill in 1578 (not 1570 ; Dean proves this in his Memoir). Samuel Ward (1577- 1640) [q. v.] was his elder brother. Nathaniel matriculated from Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge, in 1596, and proceeded B.A. in the spring of 1600 and M.A. in 1603. He was at first intended for the law, and appears to have passed some years in travelling in Swit- zerland, Holland, Prussia, and Denmark. But , in 1618 he took holy orders. From 1620 to i 1624 he seems to have been chaplain to the colony of British merchants atElbing. Re- turning to England, he was curate of St. James's, Piccadilly, from 8 June 1626 to 14 Feb. 1628; thence he was presented to the rectory of Stondon Massey, Essex, of which Sir Nathaniel Rich [q. v.] was patron. In 1629 Ward was recommended to the Massachusetts Company as pastor, but at that time he declined their offer. In 1633, after having been several times reprimanded by Laud, he was removed from his living on account of his puritan views, and in 1634 he emigrated to Massachusetts, and settled as minister at Agawam, soon afterwards called Ipswich. In 1636 he resigned the cure because of impaired health. In 1639 he was joined with the Rev. John Cotton of Boston in framing the first code of laws established in New England. These are generally ad- mitted to have been a remarkable compila- tion, showing much legal knowledge : they were passed by the general court in 1641, under the title ' Body of Liberties.' In that year he preached the sermon for the general election, and in December of the same year the general court granted him six hundred acres of land near Pentucket, afterwards called Haverhill. These he eventually made over to the university of Cambridge, Massa- chusetts. Ward's influence with the government was considerable. In 1643 he was one of those who signed the memorial against the action of the governor in the case of the dispute between La Tour and D'Aulnay, the neigh- bouring French governors. On" 5 July 1645 he was appointed a member of the com- mittee for revising the laws of Massachusetts. In 1645 Ward wrote the ' Simple Cobler of Aggawam' (the Indian name for Ipswich), and sent it to England, where it was pub- lished in 1647, and passed through four edi- tions (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iii. 216, 394). In 1646 he himself returned to Eng- land. Partly through this book he became well known, and on 30 June 1647 preached to the House of Commons against the con- trol of parliament by the army, giving con- siderable offence by his plain speaking. Early in 1648 he received the living of Shenfield in Essex, where he died some time before November 1652. Ward was married, but his wife's name is not recorded. He left two sons — John, who was for a time rector of Hadleigh, Suffolk, and followed his father to New England ; James, fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford — and a daughter, Susan, who married Giles Firmin [q. v.] Ward was famous for his incisive wit, which ' made him known to more Englands than one ' (CoiTOX MATHER, Magnalia, 1855, i. 522). He was moreover a man of judg- ment and gravity. Besides the works men- tioned, Ward published: 1. 'A Religious Retreat sounded to a Religious Army by one that desires to be faithful to his Country though unworthy to be named,' 1 647. 2. ' To the Parliament of England. The humble Petitions, Serious Suggestions .... of some moderate and lovall .... freeholders of the Eastern Association,' 1650. Possibly also he was the author of 'Mercurius Antime- chanicus, or the Simple Cobler's Boy,' 1648, condemning the execution of Charles I. He edited the tracts called ' The Day breaking with the Indians in New England,' 1647 (Massachusetts Historical Soc. 3rd ser. vol. iv.) [Collections of Massachusetts Historical Soc., especially 3rd ser. i. 238, viii. passim, 4th ser. vii. 23-9 (where some of his letters are re- printed) ; Savage's Genealogical Diet. ; Notes and Queries, 1867, 3rd ser. xi. 237 ; a Memoir of Nathaniel Ward by John Ward Dean, Albany, 1868; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. and autho- rities there cited; Davids's Nonconformity in Essex.] C. A. H. WARD, NATHANIEL BAGSHAW (1791-1868), botanist, son of Stephen Smith Ward, a medical man, was born in London in 1791. He began collecting plants and insects early in life, and was sent, when Ward 329 Ward thirteen, on a voyage to Jamaica, where he was so impressed by the tropical vegetation of the interior as to become an ardent bo- tanist. He was apprenticed to his father's profession, studied at the London Hospital, and attended the botanical demonstrations and herborisings of Thomas Wheeler [q. v.], demonstrator to the Society of Apothecaries. Having succeeded to his father's practice at Wellclose Square, Whitechapel, he de- voted the early morning hours to collecting plants round London, frequently visiting the gardens of the Messrs. Loddiges at Hackney, and those at Chelsea and Kew. In later years he frequently stayed with his family at Cobham in Kent. Doing his best to cul- tivate plants amid the increasingly smoky surroundings of his home, and to encourage window-gardening among the working- classes, the chance sprouting of some seedling plants in a bottle, in which, in 1829, he had placed a chrysalis, suggested to him the prin- ciple of the Wardian case. These plants grew four years without water. In 1833 he sent two cases containing growing ferns and grasses to Sydney, where they were refilled, their contents reaching England alive, with- out having been watered, and although ex- posed to snow and a temperature of 20° F. off Cape Horn, and to one of 120° F. on the equator. In 1836 Sir William Jackson Hooker [q. v.] published an account of the discovery in the ' Companion to the Botani- cal Magazine' (i. 317-20), as an 'improved method of transporting living plants,' and Ward himself issued a pamphlet on the ' Growth of Plants without open Exposure to Air.' Faraday lectured on the subject at the Royal Institution in 1838, and John Williams'(l 796-1839) [q. v.], ' the martyr of Erromanga,' by means of the Wardian case introduced the Chinese or Cavendish banana from Chatsworth to Samoa, whence, in 1840, George Pritchard [q. v.] took it to Tonga and Fiji. The value of the invention was further demonstrated by Robert Fortune's conveyance of twenty thousand tea plants from Shanghai to the Himalayas, and subse- quently by the introduction of the cinchona into India by the same means. From 1836 to 1854 Ward acted as examiner in botany to the Society of Apothecaries ; in the latter year he became master, and afterwards trea- surer, of the society. He was much inte- rested in the maintenance of the Chelsea Botanical Garden, and arranged the transfer, in 1863, of the herbaria of Kay, Dale, and Hand to the safer custody of the British Museum. He was an original member of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, acting from its foundation in 1836 as its local secretary for London ; and, in conjunction with his neighbours, Edwin and John Thomas Quekett [q. v.], founded in 1839 the Microscopical (now the Royal Microscopical) Society. On retiring from practice Ward removed to Clap- ham Rise, where he devoted himself to gar- dening and to the increase of his neatly mounted herbarium, which contained twenty- five thousand specimens. He died at; St. Leo- nard's, Sussex, on 4 June 1868, and was buried in Norwood cemetery. Ward was elected fellow of the Linnean Society in 1817, and of the Royal Society in 1852 ; his por- trait, painted by J. P. Knight, was pre- sented by subscription to the former body in 1856 ; and his name was commemorated by his friends William Henry Harvey [q. v.] and William Jackson Hooker in Wardia, a genus of South African mosses. His chief independent publication was ' On the Growth of Plants in closely glazed Cases,' 1842, 8vo, of which a second edition, illustrated by his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Stephen Ward, and her brother, E. W. Cooke, R.A., appeared in 18o2. [Britten and Boulger's Biogr. Index of Botanists, and authorities there cited.] G. S. B. WARD, SIE PATIENCE (1629-1696), lord mayor of London, was the son of Tho- mas and Elizabeth AVard of Tanshelf, near Pontefract. According to his own ' Me- moirs,' an incomplete copy of which, made by Dr. Birch, is in the British Museum (Ayscough MS. 4224, f. 153), he was born at Tanshelf on 7 Dec. 1629, and received the name of Patience from his father, who was disappointed at not having a daughter. He lost his father at the age of five, and was brought up by his mother for the ministry. With this view, he tells us, he was sent to the university in 1643, under the care of a brother-in-law, but afterwards turned his attention to merchandise. His liberal edu- cation bore fruit, as his name is found in the list of fellows of the Royal Society in 1682, twenty-two years after its foundation. On 10 June 1646 he was apprenticed for eight years to Launcelot Tolson, merchant-taylor and merchant-adventurer, of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, with whom he lived until his marriage (WILSON, St. Lawrence Pountney, p. 242, note h}. He afterwards set up in business for himself in St. Lawrence Pount- ney Lane, where he occupied a portion of the ancient mansion variously known as ' Manor of the Rose ' and Poultney's Inn. the house having formerly belonged to Sir John Poult- ney [see PFLTENEY or POTJLTNEY, SIR JOHN BE]. The house is shown in Ogilby and Morgan's ' Map of London,' 1677, and in Ward 33° AYard the plan of Walbrookand Dowgate wards in again told. to mind their own business (Lui- Xorthouck's ' History of London ' (p. 612). TRELL, i. 107). On completing his apprenticeship he be- j The ultra-protestantism of the city, pro- came a freeman of the Merchant Taylors' | bably directed by "NVard, had early in his Company, but was unable or unwilling to ] mayoralty led to an additional inscription take up his livery, and it appears from an j being engraved on the Monument, stating extract from the court minute-book of 3 June | that the fire of London had been caused by 1663 that he had been admonished by the I the papists ; and an inscription to the same company on many previous occasions. They | effect was ordered to be placed on the house now threatened him with a summons before | in Pudding Lane where the fire began. Sir the court of aldermen, but the matter was j Patience incurred much odium through his apparently compromised by his paying a fine connection with these inscriptions. Thomas of 50/. He became master of the company Ward (1652-1708) [q. v.] in his 'England's in 1671 (CLODE, Memorials of the Merchant Ueforniation'(1710,cautoiv.p. 100), speaking Taylors' Company, p. 558 ; Early History, ii. 348). He was elected sheriff on midsummer day 1670, and on 18 Oct. in the same year be- came alderman for the ward of Farringdon Within (Repertory 75, fol. 301). At the mayoralty banquet on 29 Oct. 1675, which the king honoured with his presence, Ward, with other aldermen, was knighted LE of Titus Gates and his discoveries, wrote : That sniffliug whig-mayor, Patience Ward, To this damn'd lie had such regard, That he his godly masons sent T engrave it round the Monument. They did so; but let such things pass, His men were fools, and be an ass (WELCH, History of the Monument, 1893, NEVE, Pedigrees of Knights, p. 301). He ' pp. 38-40). was elected lord mayor on Michaelmas day j The court party succeeded this year in 1680, and entered into office on 29 Oct. fol- \ turning their opponents out of the city lieu- lowing. In his election speech (London, j tenancy, whereby the lord mayor lost his 1680, fol.) he strongly maintained protestant ' commission as a colonel of a regiment of the principles. The pageant was of great mag- trained bands. At the close of his mayoralty nificence, and was provided at the cost of the AVard was succeeded by Sir John Moore Merchant Taylors' Company, by Thomas Jor- (1620-1702) [q.v.], a determined partisan of dan [q. v.], the city poet. It is of special the court, whose election was not, how- interest, and is fully described in Hone's ; ever, secured without the unusual circum- ' Every Day Book ' (i. 1446-53) ; a copy of stance of a poll. One of the last incidents the original is in the Guildhall Library. in Ward's mayoralty was the resolution of On 28 March 1681 the king dissolved his the corporation to undertake the business third short parliament, and on 13 May the common council, by a narrow majority of fourteen, agreed to address the king, praying him to cause a parliament to meet, and con- tinue to sit until due provision were made for the security of his majesty's person and his people. Ward, who sided with the oppo- sition, had the unthankful task of presenting this address, and the first attempt to do so failed, the deputation being told to meet the king at Hampton Court on 19 May. When that day arrived the civic deputation were summarily dismissed. Ward, however, re- ceived a vote of thanks from the grand jury at the Old Bailey for the part he bad taken in presenting the address (Guildhall Library, London Pamphlets, vol. xii. No. 12 ; LFT- of fire insurance on behalf of the citizens (ib. p. 135). On 19 May 1683 Ward was tried for perjury in connection with the action brought by the Duke of York against Sir Thomas Pilkington for scandalum magna- tum. He was accused of having sworn that to the best of his remembrance he did not hear the words spoken which were said to be criminal. After mucli conflicting evi- dence he was found guilty (MAITLAND, His- tory of London, 1756, i. 476), and fled to Holland (LUTTRELL, i. 259). During his exile abroad he was in constant communica- tion with Thomas Papillon [q.v.], the sheriff- elect of 1682, who had also been driven into exile. A portion of their correspondence is printed by Mr. A. F. W. Papillon in his ' Me- TKEUL,Relation of State Affairs,i. 84,87, 88). . moirs of Thomas Papillon' (1887, pp. 336- He received further thanks from the com- 347). On 10 Feb. 1687-8 he pleaded his mon hall on 24 June, and was desired to pre- majesty's pardon by attorney for his convic- sent another address to the king, assuring his ' majesty that the late address truly reflected the feeling of that assembly. This address, presented on 7 July, was received with no less disfavour, Ward and his colleagues being serve in the convention summoned to meet tion of perjury (LUTTRELT., i. 431). The accession of William III restored him to full favour and honour. He was elected one of the four city members to Ward 331 Ward on -2-2 Jan. 1689 (ib. i. 352). At the next election, in February 1690, Ward and the other three whig candidates lost their seats (SHARPE, London and the Kingdom, ii. 533). He was appointed colonel of the blue regiment of the trained bands on 31 March 1689 (LTJTTKELL, p. 516), and on 19 April a commissioner for managing the customs (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1689-90, p. 53). He lost his colonelcy in 1690, the church party being once more in a majority (ib. ii. 25), but was re-elected on the ascen- dency of the whigs in 1691 (ib. iii. 283). On 24 March 1695-6 he was compelled through illness to relinquish his office of commissioner of customs, but recovered sufficiently to resume his duties on 9 April (L.T7TTRELL, iv. 34, 42). Ward died on 10 July 1696, and was buried in the south corner of the chancel of St. Mary Abchurch, where a mural monu- ment to his memory still exists (STOW, Survey, 1720, bk. ii. p. 184). His will, dated 4 March 1695-6, and proved in the prerogative court of Canterbury on 7 Aug. 1696, is printed at length by Wilson in his ' History of St. Lawrence Pountney ' (pp. 243-4). In a note on the character and dispositions of the London aldermen privately supplied to James II, Ward is described as a very considerable merchant and as a quaker ( Gent. Mag. 1769, p. 517). The latter state- ment is probably not correct ; but Ward's sympathies, like those of his colleague, Sir Humphrey Edwin [q. v.], were strongly opposed to the high-church party, and pro- bably inclined to the dissenters. Ward married, on 8 June 1653, Elizabeth, daughter of William Hobson of Hackney. The certificate of banns in the register of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate (Records of the Parish), states that they were published in Leadenhall Market, and the marriage was at Hackney church (ROBINSON, History of Hackney, ii. 69). His wife predeceased him during his exile on 24 Dec. 1685, and was buried in the ' great church at Amster- dam.' There was no issue of the marriage, but Sir Patience left his manor of Hooton Pagnel to his grand-nephew, Patience Ward, in whose family it remained for several generations. His nephew, Sir John Ward, son of his brother, Sir Thomas Ward of Tanshelf, was lord mayor in 1714, and ancestor of the Wards of Westerham in Kent, His arms were azure, a cross patonce or. There is a full-length portrait of Ward in his mayoral robes at Merchant Taylors' Hall, and a small watercolour copy of it is in the Guildhall Library (MS. 20). [Hunter's South Yorkshire, ii. 143 ; Clode's Hist, of the Merchant Taylors' Company ; Papillon's Memoirs of Thomas Papillon, 1887 ; Stow's Survey of London ; Wilson's Hist, of St. Lawrence Pountney ; Stocken MSS. Guildhall Library ; Wilson's Hist, of Merchant Taylors' School, pp. 353-62; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; authorities above quoted.] C. W-n. WARD, ROBERT PLUMER (1765- 1846), novelist and politician, born in Mount Street, Mayfair, on 19 March 1765, was son of John Ward by his wife Rebecca Raphael. His father was a merchant living in Gibral- tar, and for many years was chief clerk to the civil department of the ordnance in the garrison. Robert was educated first at Mr. Macfarlane's private school at Walthamstow, and afterwards at Westminster school, whence he entered Christ Church, Oxford, matriculating on 12 Feb. 1783. In 1785 he became a student of the Inner Temple. He now passed a considerable portion of time abroad, and travelled in France during the early part of the revolutionary period. He was called to the bar by the Society of the Inner Temple on 17 June 1790, and soon after went the \vestern circuit. In 1794 he fortunately came under the notice of Pitt and the solicitor-general, afterwards Lord Eldon, through his accidental discovery of the elements of a Jacobinical plot. Probably at the suggestion of the solicitor-general, in 1794 he determined to write on international law, and published in 1795 ' An Inquiry into the Foundation and History of the Law of Nations in Europe from the Time of the Greeks and Romans to the Age of Grotius.' This work, though rather of abstract interest, than practical utility, was well reviewed, and served the reputation of its author. By his marriage, on 2 April 1796, with Catherine Julia, the fourth daughter of Christopher Thompson Maling of Durham, Ward became intimately acquainted with Henry Phipps, first earl of Mulgrave [q. v.], who had but a short time before married the eldest daughter. He now changed from the western to the northern circuit, in order to benefit by the influence of his new relations. Though at this time he had a small common-law practice in London and before the privy council, his natural inclina- tion was towards politics. In 1800, when the question of maritime neutrals was ex- citing public opinion, he undertook, at Lord Grenville's request, to represent the rights of belligerents from the English point of view. This work was published in March 1801, and Lord Grenville wrote to Ward on 2 April 1801 expressing his gratification at the re- sult. A reward in the shape of a judgeship Ward 332 Ward in Nova Scotia was about this time nearly accepted by Ward ; but in June 1802 he re- ceived from Pitt an offer of a seat in the House of Commons for the borough of Cocker- mouth, which he accepted without hesita- tion. The minister, in recommending him to Viscount Lowther for the seat, declared he possessed such promising talents that he could hardly fail to distinguish himself {Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. App. vii. 152). Ward was returned on 8 July 1802, but did not speak in the house till 13 Dec., when, somewhat to the annoyance of his friends, he supported Addington. He, however, effec- tively displayed his loyalty to Pitt by pub- lishing towards the end of 1803 a pamphlet entitled 'A View of the relative Situations of Mr. Pitt and Mr. Addington previous to and on the night of Mr. Patten's Motion,' in answer to a somewhat damaging account of Pitt's negotiations already in print. For this effort Pitt wrote him a letter of thanks, dated 31 Jan. 1804. Ward next proved himself of service to Pitt's new administra- tion by defending the seizure of the Spanish treasure-ship (6 Oct. 1804) in a treatise en- titled ' An Enquii'y into the Manner in which the different Wars of Europe have com- menced during the last two Centuries,' which was read and approved by Pitt before publi- cation. When Lord Mulgrave succeeded Lord Harrowby at the foreign office at the begin- ning of 1805, Ward was offered and accepted ' the post of under-secretary. He resigned a sinecure post he held as Welsh judge on en- i tering the office, which he only held until } Fox's advent to power. On the formation of the Duke of Portland's ministry, however, and the appointment of Lord Mulgrave as first lord of the admiralty, Ward was given a seat on the admiralty board. In 1809 he commenced his political diary, portions of which are published in the memoir by Phipps, j and are of historical value, as Ward was on intimate terms with Perceval. Although he had an offer of a treasury lordship, Ward remained at the admiralty till June 1811, when he was appointed clerk of the ord- i nance. He served in this office under Lord ! Mulgrave, who was head of the department, ! till 1823. He made a lengthy report on the state of the ordnance department in Ireland, which was published on 9 Nov. 1816. The following year he made a survey of the eastern and southern coast of England for the same purpose, and in 1819 Avas simi- larly engaged in the north of England. From 1807 he sat in parliament for Hasle- mere in Surrey, but retired after the session of 1823, and was then appointed auditor of the civil list, a post created by Perceval. His varied experiences in politics and so- ciety encouraged him to employ his leisure in the writing of a modern novel. ' Tre- maine ; or the Man of Refinement,' his first composition, occupied him two years, and was published anonymously in 1825. The book made a considerable sensation in the fashionable world, owing to the evident ac- quaintance of its unknown author with the scenes he described. It rapidly went through several editions. Though a somewhat dull novel, owing to weakness of plot and lack of incident, yet the language is often clever and epigrammatic, and the close analysis of cha- racter and the serious purpose exhibited in its philosophic and religious discussions made the work a new type. Ward's second novel, ' De Vere ; or the Man of Independence,' on similar lines, was published in 1827, with a dedication to Lord Mulgrave. ' De Vere ' was a study of a man of ambition, and the main character was supposed by many to be intended to represent Canning, then about to become prime minister. An article in the ' Literary Gazette,' entitled ' Mr. Canning • from " De Vere,'" drew, however, from Ward a disavowal of the suggestion in a letter to Canning. From a confidential letter of the novelist's, written about the time of publica- tion (PATMORE, My Friends and Acquain- tances, ii. 43), he appears to have sketched his hero bearing in mind Pitt, Canning, and Bolingbroke ; other characters in the book were, however, he confesses, drawn from life ; the president was a skilful portrait of his old friend Dr. Cyril Jackson, dean of Christ Church, Lady Clanellan of the Duchess of Buckingham, and Lord Mowbray of the Duke of Newcastle. Generally the book was favourably received, and the opinion ex- pressed in the ' Quarterly Review ' (xxxvi. • 269) was that deficiency of imaginative power alone prevented the author from tak- ing his place among the classics of romance. Ward was, however, and indeed affected to be (PATMORE, Friends and Acquaintances, ii. Ill), rather an essayist than a novelist both in style and matter. There was some reason for Canning's witticism that his law books were as pleasant as novels, and his novels as dull as law books. On 16 July 1828 Ward married, secondly, Mrs. Plumer Lewin of Gilston Park, Hert- fordshire, and on this occasion took the sur- name of Plumer in addition to Ward. He now took up his residence at Gilston, and acted as sheriff of the county in 1830. His office as auditor of the civil list was incor- porated into the treasury in January 1831. 333 Ward His second wife died in 1831, and after marry- ing, thirdly, in 1833, Mary Anne, widow of Charles Gregory Okeover and daughter of Lieutenant-general Sir George Anson, a lady of fortune, he spent a considerable portion of his time abroad. He, however, still con- tinued to write, and after the publication of a number of minor works, published his novel, ' De Clifford ; or, the Constant Man,' in 1841, at the advanced age of seventy-six. Early in 1846 he moved with his wife to the official residence of her father, Sir George Anson, the governor of Chelsea Hospital, and there died on 13 Aug. the same year. There is a portrait of AVard by Henry P. Briggs, R.A., an engraving of which by Turner is prefixed to the ' Memoirs.' Ward, by his first wife, left one son, Sir Henry George Ward [q. v.] Besides the above-mentioned works, AVard wrote : 1 . ' A Treatise of the relative Rights and Duties of Belligerents and Neutral Powers in Maritime Affairs, in which the Principles of the armed Neutralities and the Opinions of Hiibner and Schlegel are fully discussed,' London, 1801, 8vo. 2. 'An Essay on Contraband ; being a Continuation of the Treatise of the relative Rights and Duties,' &c. 1801, 8vo. 3. ' Illustrations of Human Life,' 1837; 2nd edit. 1843. 'Saint Law- rence' in this work is an elaboration of a true story (see HUNTER'S Alienation and Recovery of the Offley Estates, p. 3). 4. ' An Historical Essay on the real Character and Amount of the Precedent of the Revolution of 1688,' 1838, 2 vols. 12mo. On this work being badly reviewed in the ' Edinburgh Review ' and styled a tory pamphlet in the disguise of history, AVard answered the re- viewer in an anonymous pamphlet entitled ' The Reviewer Reviewed.' 5. ' Pictures of the World at Home and Abroad,' 1839, 3 vols. 8vo. Selections from his unpublished works are contained in vol. ii. of Phipps's ' Memoir ; ' these are short essays on different subjects under the title of ' The Day Dreamer.' The published portion of A\rard's ' Diary' ex- tends from 1809 to 22 Nov. 1820; the re- maining portion was not published owing to the editor regarding it (in 1850) as compre- hending a period too recent. Many of his letters to Peter George Patmore [q. v.], who acted for him as a critical adviser in literary matters, are contained in Patmore's ' Friends and Acquaintances ' (ii. 8-202). Ward edited ' Chatsworth, or the Romance of a AA7eek,' a number of tales by Patmore. [Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 650; Times and Morn- ing Post, 18 Aug. 1846; Hansard's Parl. De- bates, and Phipps's Memoir of the Political and Literary Life of K. P. Ward.] W. C-H. WARD, SAMUEL (1577-1640), of Ipswich, puritan divine, emblematist, and caricaturist, was born in Suffolk in 1577, being son of John Ward, minister of Haver- hill in that county, by his wife Susan (CoopEB, Athena Cantabr. ii. 310). Natha- niel Ward [q. v.] was his younger brother. Another brother, John, was rector of St. Cle- ment's, Ipswich, where there is a tablet with a short inscription in his memory. Samuel was admitted a scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge, on the Lady Margaret's founda- tion, on the nomination of Lord Burghley, 6 Nov. 1594. He went out B.A. as a mem- ber of that house in 1596-7, was appointed one of the first fellows of Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge, in 1599, and commenced M.A. in 1600. Having finished his studies at the university, he became lecturer at j Haverhill, where he laboured with great success and became the 'spiritual father' of | Samuel Fairclough (CLARKE, Lives of Emi- nent Persons, 1683, i. 154, 159). On 1 Nov. j 1603 he was elected by the corporation of I Ipswich to the office of town preacher, and he occupied the pulpit of St. Mary-le-TowerT with little intermission, for about thirty years. The corporation appointed a hun- dred marks as his stipend, and allowed him 6/. 13s. 4f journeys through England and Scotland, and also visited Holland and North Germany. In October 1 820 he em- barked for New York, and travelled through the United States, returning to England in April 1821. On 28 May he sailed for India in the Alberta, bearing 3,000/. for the new college, which had been founded during his absence, and which is still successfully carried on. He died of cholera at Serampiir on 7 March 1823, and was interred in the mis- sion burial-ground. On 10 May 1802 he was married at Serampiir to the widow of John Fountain, a missionary, by whom he left two daughters. Besides sermons, Ward was the author of: 1. 'Account of the Writings, Religion, and Manners of the Hindoos,' Serampiir, 1811, 4 vols. 4to ; 5th edit., abridged, Madras, 1863, 8vo. 2. ' Farewell Letters in Britain and America on returning to Bengal in 1821/ London, 1821, 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1821. 3. ' Brief Memoir of Khrishna-Pal, the first Hindoo, in Bengal, who broke the Chain of the Cast by embracing the Gospel ;' 2nd edit., London, 1823, 12mo. He was also the author of several sonnets and short poems which were printed as an appendix to a memoir of him by Samuel Stennett. A portrait, engraved by II. Baker from a paint- ing by Overton, is prefixed to the same work. [Stennett's Memoirs of the Life of William Ward, 1825; Memoir of William Ward, Phila- delphia ; Simpson's Life prefixed to ' View of History, Literature, and Eeligion of the Hindoos,' 1863 ; Marshman's Carey, Marshman, andWard, 1S64.] E. I. C. WARD, WILLIAM (1766-1826), en- graver, elder brother of James Ward (1769- 1859) [q. v.], was born in London in 1766. He became a pupil of John llaphael Smith [q. v.], for whom he afterwards worked as an assistant. Ward became a very distinguished engraver, working occasionally in stipple, but chiefly in mezzotint, and his best plates are remarkable for their artistic and effective treatment. These include portraits of David Wilkie and Patrick Brydone, both after A. Geddes ; daughters of Sir Thomas Frankland, after Hoppner ; and Home Tooke, after J. R. Smith ; ' Sleeping Nymph,' after Hoppner ; ' The Snake in the Grass,' after Reynolds ; ' The Blind Beggar of Bednall Green,' after W. Owen ; and a series of about twenty re- markably fine transcripts of pictures by his brother-in-law Morland, which are now much prized. He engraved many portraits from pictures by contemporary artists ; also some historical and domestic subjects after Bol, Honthorst, Rubens, Bigg, Copley, Peters, J. Ward, R. Westall, and others, and several of the plates in ' Gems of Art.' From his own designs he executed in stipple a few charming female figures in the style of J. R. Smith. Ward was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1814, and he also held the appointment of mezzotint-engraver to the prince regent and the Duke of Yrork. He lived latterly in Warren Street, Fitzroy Square, and there he died suddenly on 1 Dec. 1826. In 1786 he married Maria Morland, sister of George Morland [q. v.], who at the same time married Ward's sister Anne. Ward Ward 344 Ward had two sons — Martin Theodore, noticed below, and William James, who is separately noticed. The son, MARTIN THEODORE WARD (1 799 ?- 1874), painter, was born about 1799. He studied under Landseer, and gained a tempo- rary reputation as a painter of dogs and horses. He exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1820 to 1825, and afterwards occa- sionally at the British Institution up to 1858. He was a man of eccentric and solitary habits, and during the last twenty-three years of his life lived in seclusion at York, where he died in extreme poverty on 13 Feb. 1874. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Academy ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits; Art Union, 1840; Art Journal, 1874.] F. M. O'D. WARD, WILLIAM (1787-1849), finan- cier, born at Highbury Place, Islington, in July 1787, was the second son of George Ward (d. 1829), a London merchant, by his wife Mary (d. 1813), daughter of Henry Sampson Woodfall [q. v.] Robert Plumer Ward [q. v.] was William's uncle. William was educated at Winchester College. He was destined for commerce, and spent some time at Antwerp in a banking-house. On his return his father introduced him on the royal exchange, and, on his showing good capacity, took him into partnership in 1810. In 1817 he was elected a director of the bank of England, and dis- tinguished himself by his accurate know- ledge of foreign exchanges. In 1819 he was called on to give evidence before the parliamentary committees on the financial questions raised by the restrictions on pay- ments in cash by the bank of England. On 9 June 1826 he was returned to parliament in the tory interest for the city of London, and in 1830 at the request of the Duke of Wellington, he acted as chairman of the com- mittee appointed to investigate the affairs of the East India Company preparatory to the opening of the China trade. In the following year, discontented at the spirit of reform, he declined to stand again for parliament, and, though in 1835 he presented himself as a candidate, he was defeated by the whigs. From that period he retired from public life. In 1847 he published a treatise entitled 'Re- marks on the Monetary Legislation of Great Britain ' (London, 8vo), in which he con- demned the act of 1816 establishing an ex- clusive gold standard, and called for a bi- metallic currency. He died on 30 June 1849 in London at Wyndham Place. On 26 April 1811 he married Emily, fifth daughter of Harvey Christian Combe, a London alder- man. She died on 24 Sept. 1848, leaving four sons — William George Ward [q. v.], Henry Ward, Matthew Ward, and Arthur Ward — and two daughters. [Gent. Mag. 1849, ii. 206 ; Men of the Reign ; Official Return of Members of Parliament, ii. 304, 318 ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] E. I. C. WARD, WILLIAM GEORGE (1812- 1882), Roman catholic theologian and phi- losopher, eldest son of William Ward (1787- 1849) [q. v.], was born in London on 21 March 1812. He was educated at a private school at Brook Green, Hammersmith ; at Winches- ter College, which he entered in 1823 and left in 1829, taking with him the gold medal for Latin prose : and at Oxford, where he ma- triculated from Christ Church on 26 Nov. 1830, was elected to a scholarship at Lincoln College in 1833, graduated B.A., and was elected fellow of Balliol College in 1834. He took holy orders in due course. At school Ward evinced extraordinary aptitude for mathemat ics — he even discovered and applied for himself the principle of loga- rithms. He exhibited, too, a marked pre- ponderance of the reflective over the imagi- native faculty; a singular sensibility to music, a lively interest in dramatic perfor- mances of all kinds, and a vein of unobtru- sive and deep piety — characteristics which he retained throughout life in their original pro- portion. At Oxford, with three other Wyke- hamists— Roundell Palmer (afterwards Earl of Selborne) [q. v.], Edward (afterwards Vis- count) Card well [q. v.], and Robert Lowe (afterwards Viscount Sherbrooke) [q. v.] — he distinguished himself as an easy and powerful speaker in the debates of the Union Society, of which in Michaelmas term 1832 he was president. He was also a member of the short-lived Rambler Club. In the dialectical encounters of which the Balliol common-room was the nightly scene, he deve- loped the dexterity and subtlety of intellec- tual fence of a mediaeval doctor invincibilis. In these disputations his principal antagonist was Archibald Campbell Tait, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, with whom an ever widening divergence of opinions by no means impaired the cordiality of his friendship. Though only lecturer in mathematics and logic, he was early associated with Tait in the work of superintending the moral and religious training of the undergraduates. He had the faculty of winning the confidence of his juniors, and his conversation was felt as a potent stimulus by men of a fibre very unlike his own — by Benjamin Jowett, by Arthur Penrhyn Stanley [q. v.], and Arthur Hugh Clough [q. v.] Too potent it proved Ward 345 Ward for Clough, who in 1839 escaped with relief from ' the vortex of philosophism and discus- sion whereof Ward is the centre ' {Remains, i. 84). In theology Ward's earliest proclivities were latitudinarian. Evangelical dogmatism he loathed, and communicated his disgust to his friend, Frederick Oakeley [q. v.] But acquiescence in the ' broad' ideas of Whately or Arnold was impossible for a systematic thinker of profoundly religious temperament, attracted on the one hand by John Stuart Mill and Auguste Comte, and on the other by Hurrell Froude and John Henry Newman. For Ward, therefore, submission to ecclesias- tical guidance in some form or another very soon came to present itself as the only alterna- tive to limitless rationalism. In his melan- choly, his devoutness, and his union of a severely logical intellect with a craving for more concrete assurance in matters spiritual than reason can afford, he closely resembled Pascal, and could never have rested content with theism. In this stage of his mental history he fell under Newman's influence, and thenceforth to find the true church be- came his main concern in life. While thus occupied he visited Arnold (1838), and opened his mind to him. A prolonged dis- cussion followed, by which Arnold was so exhausted that, on Ward's departure, he took a day's rest in bed. Ward started on his new qiiest unem- barrassed by insular prejudices or Anglican traditions, in profound ignorance of history and the inductive sciences, and without systematic theological training of any kind. Satisfied by Newman that no form of pro- testantism could possibly have developed into Catholicism, he strode straight to the conclusion that the Tridentine decrees were authoritative, and that the church of Eng- land must therefore reconcile her articles with them, or abandon her pretension to be a branch of the catholic church. In New- man's famous Tract xc. he saw nothing to regret except its reserve ; and in two pam- phlets, 'A few Words in Support of No. xc.,' and ' A few more Words in Support of No. xc.,' Oxford, 1841, he boldly claimed the right of substituting for the natural mean- ing of the articles his own conjectures as to the real intent of their framers [see LOWE, ROBERT, LORD SHERBROOKE]. On account of these pamphlets Ward was deprived of his lectureships and quasi tutorial position at Balliol, a degradation to which he sub- mitted with great good humour. He was appointed, however, junior bursar in 1841 and senior bursar in 1842. Meanwhile Ward engaged in frequent colloquies with Newman at Littlemore, in which Ward's impetuous logic caused some distress to the more cautious and delicate spirit of his master. At the same time Ward was gaining by visits to Oscott, Grace- Dieu, and St. Edmund's College, WTare, some slight experience of the life of the Roman church, which, congenial from the first, be- came more so as the hope of corporate re- union faded away. The trend of his thought was manifest in the articles — ' Arnold's Ser- mons,' ' Whately's Essays,' ' Heurtley's Four Sermons,' ' Goode's Divine Rule,' ' St. Atha- nasius against the Arians ' — which during this period (1841-3) he contributed to the ' British Critic,' and which evoked a protest from William Palmer (1803-1885) [q. v.] Ward's reply to so much as concerned him- self in Palmer's ' Narrative ' was a bulky volume entitled ' The Ideal of a Christian Church considered in comparison with Exist- ing Practice ' (Oxford, 1844, 8vo). In this clumsily written, ill-digested, but powerful work, which gained its author the sobriquet of ' Ideal Ward,' he depicted the Roman communion as the all but perfect embodi- ment of the Christian idea and ethos. The evident exultation with which he instituted his comparisons with the protestant com- munions was peculiarly odious to English churchmen of all parties. It was not, however, until the book had been widely read, reviewed, and discussed that the universities determined to take action. Ward was cited (30 Nov.) before the vice-chancellor and hebdomadal council, and asked whether he desired to disavow the book itself or certain specified portions of its contents. He was allowed three days to make up his mind, and on 3 Dec. de- clined to commit himself in any way until he knew what further proceedings were to be taken against him. The vice-chancellor thereupon censured (13 Dec.) the selected passages as inconsistent with the Thirty- nine articles and the good faith of the au- thor. This censure was formally adopted by convocation assembled in the Sheldonian theatre on 13 Feb. 1845, and Ward, who de- fended himself with great spirit and ability, was degraded by a large majority. A subse- quent resolution condemnatory of Tract xc. was vetoed by the proctors. Of the legality of the degradation there was grave doubt ; but Ward, instead of ap- plying for a mandamus for his restitution, resigned his fellowship, married, and took a cottage at Rose Hill, near Oxford. With his wife he was received into the Roman communion in the Jesuit chapel, Bolton Street, London, on 5 Sept., and confirmed Ward 346 Ward by Cardinal Wiseman at Oscott on 14 Sept. 1845. In the following year he took up his quarters in a small house built for him by Pugin near St. Edmund's College, AVare. He found at first no work in the college : but he turned his leisure to good account in. theo- logical study and religious exercise ; nor did he lose touch of wider interests. Two articles by him in the ' Tablet ' (24 June and 15 July 1845) on the ' Political Economy ' of John Stuart Mill led to an introduction to Mill, who had highly appreciated Ward's earlier review of his ' Logic ' in the ' British Critic' (October 1843), and had read the ' Ideal ' with interest. The two men had little in common except the qualities of in- tellectual thoroughness and perfect candour ; for though in economics (the population question excepted) Ward was content to sit at Mill's feet, his docility was largely due to ignorance; and in logic and meta- physics, though his views were as yet crude, they tended in a direction as far as possible removed from empiricism. Their personal intercourse was inconsiderable ; but an irre- gular correspondence was maintained until shortly before Mill's death. In October 1851 Ward was appointed lec- turer in moral philosophy, and in the fol- lowing year professor — though his modesty declined any higher title than that of assis- tant-lecturer in dogmatic theology — in St. Edmund's College. This anomalous position he owed to Cardinal Wiseman, by whom he was sustained in it, against a strong opposi- tion both within and without the college. At Rome, where Ward had a staunch and influential friend in Monsigiior Talbot, the | appointment was approved, and in 1854 I Ward received from the pope the diploma of Ph.D. His lectures were carefully studied with a view not only to the needs of his pupils, but to the construction of a syste- matic treatise 'On Nature and Grace.' Only the philosophical introduction to the pro- jected work saw the light (London, 1860, 8vo) ; but the vigour of its polemic against agnosticism and of its defence of independent morality, established Ward's reputation as a thinker (cf. MILL, Examination of Sir Wil- liam Hamilton's Philosophy, 6th ser. p. 209 n.) Ward resigned his lectureship at St. Edmund's College in 1858, and for three years resided at Northwood Park, to which, with another estate in the Isle of Wight, he had succeeded on the death of his uncle in 1849. From the irksome business of ma- naging his property he found relief in occa- sional visits to London, where he became intimate with Frederick William Faber [q. v.] Meanwhile he closely observed the signs of the times, and prepared himself for the polemics in which the rest of his life was to be passed. His aversion from liberalism, even in the mild form represented within the church by Dollinger, Montalembert, and the ' Rambler Review/ edited (from 1859) by Sir John (now Lord) Acton, became intense ; and in 1861 he returned to his former quar- ters, near St. Edmund's College, with a mind made up to wage war to the knife against it. His crusade was carried on chiefly in the ' Dublin Review,' which he raised from de- cadence and edited with conspicuous success from 1863 to 1878. In its pages he defended the encyclical 'Quanta Cura' and 'Syllabus Errorum ' of 1864, and led the extreme wing of the ultramontane party in the controversy on papal infallibility. He speculated freely on the extent of infallibility, and reduced the interpretative functions of the ' schola theologorum' to a minimum. His startling conclusions he enunciated with the serenity of a philosopher and defended with the vehemence of a fanatic. The mortification caused him by the triumph of the mode- rate party at the Vatican council was salved by a brief conveying the papal commenda- tion and benediction (4 July 1870). The heat evolved in this controversy, and also the part he took in frustrating the scheme for a catholic hall at Oxford, strained his rela- tions with Newman, for whom he neverthe- less retained in secret his old veneration. His horror of liberalism carried him to the verge of obscurantism. He gravely proposed to dethrone the classics from their place of honour in the higher culture, and suggested that the progress of science would probably be accelerated by the submission of hypo- theses to papal censorship. On Wiseman's death all the influence which Ward possessed at Rome was exerted to secure the appoint- ment of Manning to the see of Westminster. Both men were at one in their detestation of the modern spirit and their unswerving loyalty to the holy see, though Manning was far too cautious a controversialist to imitate Ward's intemperate tone or explicitly iden- tify himself with Ward's extreme positions. As a philosopher Ward throughout life exhibited a largeness of mind, a temperate- ness of tone, and a generosity of temper in striking contrast to his theological narrow- ness and intolerance. In the Metaphysical Society, of which he was a founder (March 1869), president (1870), and while health permitted a mainstay, he showed himself a disputant as fair, genial, and generous as he was keen, dexterous, and unsparing ; and the same characteristics are apparent not only in the fragment ' On Nature and Grace/ Ward 347 Ward but in the ' Essays on the Philosophy of Theism,' reprinted from the 'Dublin Re- view' (ed. Wilfrid Ward, London, 1884, 2 vols. 8vo), in which he attempted the re- construction of metaphysics in opposition to the then prevalent empiricism. In these re- markable prolegomena — the substantive ar- gument was never cast into shape — Ward substitutes for the appeal to experience a canon of certitude essentially Cartesian ; but while maintaining that the ultimately indu- bitable is necessarily true, he declines to admit that the ultimately inconceivable is necessarily false. With Kant (though rather perhaps by way of coincidence than of obli- gation) he insists on the universal presup- positions of experience and experimental science ; the foundation of ethics he lays in an intuition of ' moral goodness ' and resul- tant ' moral axioms ; ' on the question of liberty and necessity he adopts a middle course, admitting determinism so far as the will obeys ' the predominant spontaneous impulse,' but finding place for freedom in * anti-impulsive ' effort. Ward's declining years were passed chiefly on his estate, Weston Manor, Freshwater, Isle of Wight, in the intimate society of his near neighbour, Tennyson. The operatic season he usually spent at Hampstead, where he had congenial friends in Richard Holt Hutton, editor of the ' Spectator,' and Baron Friedrich von Hiigel. There, after a prolonged and painful illness, he died on 6 July 1882. His remains rest beneath a stone octagon base supporting a Gothic cross in Weston Manor catholic churchyard. ' Fidei propugnator acerrimus,' so runs the inscription ; but the words, though apt, indicate only a small part of a complex character. His best epi- taph is by Tennyson (Demeter and other Poems, edit. 1893, p. 281) : Farewell, whose living like I shall not find, Whose faith and work were bells of full accord, My friend, the most unworldly of mankind, Most generous of all ultramontanes, Ward, How subtle at tierce and quart of mind with mind, How loyal in the following of thy Lord.' By his wife, Frances Mary, youngest daughter of John Wingfield, prebendary of Worcester, whom he married on 31 March 1845, Ward had issue, besides five daughters, of whom three took the veil, three sons : 1. Edmund Granville, b. 9 Nov. 1853, pri- vate chamberlain since 1888 to Leo XIII ; 2. Wilfrid Philip, his father's biographer, j b. 2 Jan. 1856 ; 3. Bernard Nicholas, b. 4 Feb. 1857, priest since 1883, and since 1893 president of St. Edmund's College, Ware. Ward's widow died in August 1898 (cf. Tablet, 13 Aug. 1898). Besides the works mentioned above, Ward was the author of: 1. 'Three Letters to the Editor of the l< Guardian ; " with a pre- liminary paper on the Extravagance of cer- tain Allegations which imply some similarity between the Anglican Establishment and some Branch existing at some Period of the Catholic Church. And a preface including some Criticism of Professor Hussey's Lec- tures on the Rise of the Papal Power,' Lon- don, 1852, 8vo. 2. « The Relation of Intel- lectual Power to Man's True Perfection con- sidered in two Essays read before the Eng- lish Academy of the Catholic Religion,' London, 1858 ; reprinted in ' Essays on Re- ligion and Literature,' ed. Manning, 2nd series, London, 1867, 8vo. 3. ' The Autho- rity of Doctrinal Decisions which are not definitions of Faith considered in a short series of Essays reprinted from the " Dublin Review," ' London, 1866, 8vo. 4. ' A Letter to Father Ryder,' and ' A Second Letter to Father Ryder,' London, 1867, 8vo ; followed by ' A Brief Summary of the recent Con- troversy on Infallibility : being a reply to Rev. Father Ryder on his Postscript,' Lon- don, 1868, 8vo. 5. and on 30 June Warde 349 Warde 1 830 was promoted to a first lieutenancy in the royal horse artillery. He obtained a company on 5 June 1841, and was nomi- nated lieutenant-colonel on 17 Feb. 1854. He commanded the siege train before Sebas- topol until incapacitated by fever three weeks before the fall of the fortress ; and on the conclusion of the war received, on 29 Aug. 1857, the rank of colonel, taking command of the artillery at Aldershot. In 1859, when war with France seemed im- minent, he was ordered to superintend the rearmament of Malta. In 1861 he was ap- pointed to command the artillery in the south-west district, and in 1864 was selected to command the Woolwich district. While in command of this district an explosion at Erith destroyed the river wall and threatened to flood the country to Camberwell, and burst the great sewers just completed. In less than an hour Warde had taken mea- sures which averted the catastrophe. He received the thanks of government, and, on resigning the command in 1869, was ap- pointed K.C.B. He attained the rank of major-general on 27 Feb. 1866, of colonel commandant on 29 March 1873, of lieu- tenant-general on 17 Nov. 1878, and of general on 1 Oct. 1877. He died at Brighton on 11 June 1884. On 24 Aug. 1843 he married Jane (d. 1895), eldest daughter of Charles Lane, rector of Wrotham and rural dean of Shoreham, Kent. By her he had four sons and three daughters ( Times, 14 June 1884 ; Army Lists ; FOSTER, Baronetage and Knightage). [Gent. Mag. 1835, i. 207; Burke's Landed Gentry; Schomburgk's Hist, of Barbados, 1848, pp. 413-25.] E. I. C. WARDE, JAMES PRESCOTT (1792- 1840), actor, born in the west of England in 1792, was the son of J. Prescott. On becoming a player he adopted the name of Warde. His first recorded appearance was at Bath on 28 Dec. 1813 as Achmet in Browne's tragedy of ' Barbarossa.' a part created by Mossop. Genest says of him at this date : ' He had not been long on the stage— he made a gradual improvement in his acting — and before he left Bath was de- servedly a great favourite with the audience' (GENEST, viii. 440). During 1814 he played at Bath Faulkland in the ' Rivals ' (5 March) and Harry Dornton in Holcroft's ' Road to Ruin' (17 April); and on 10 Dec. was 'very good' in an improved version of Pocock's ' John of Paris,' playing the title-role. At Christmas he condescended to play Aladdin in a pantomime given as an afterpiece to ' Romeo and Juliet,' ' but he was too good an actor to play in such a piece ' (ib. 491). In 1815 he was on 3 Jan. Laertes to the Hamlet of Macready. Ten days later he took his benefit as Fitzharding in Tobin's ' Curfew,' acting ' very well.' On 1 April he was the original Fitz-James in the ' Lady of the Lake.' As Dorilas in Hill's ' Merope ' (1 Jan.) he overdressed the part. During 1816 he was on 18 Jan. Orlando in 'As you like it,' and on 8 Feb. Jaffier in ' Venice Preserved,' on 5 Oct. Joseph Surface, and on 14 Dec. Dudley in Cumberland's ' West Indian.' Next year he was seen as Doricourt in the ' Belle's Stratagem' (1 Nov.), was very good as Biron in Southerne and Garrick's ' Isabella,' and played during December Standard in a revival of Farquhar's ' Con- stant Couple,' Macduff, and Philaster. Dur- ing January and February 1818 he appeared as Shylock, Hotspur, Alonzo in ' Pizarro,' Beverley, Belmour, and Durimel in Rober- deau's ' Point of Honour.' On 15 April he was seen as Rob Roy (first time in Bath), one of his best parts. ' Rob Roy,' says Genest, ' did great things for the treasury.' During the remainder of that season, which closed with May, he played Bevil in Steele's 'Conscious Lovers,' Lord Townly in the 'Provoked Husband/ and also Romeo and the Stranger to the Juliet and Mrs. Haller of Miss O'Neill. Others of Warde's leading parts at Bath, where he was seen at his best, were George Barnwell, Young Norval, Rolla, Inkle, Edgar, Posthumus, Florizel, Woodville in Lee's ' Chapter of Accidents,' and numerous other parts in forgotten plays. Cole says that Warde and Conway each had a patronising dowager in the city, who sat in opposite stage-boxes and led the applause for their respective proteges (Life of Charles Kean, 1859, i. 94). Warde made his first appearance in Lon- don at the Haymarket on 17 July 1818 as Leon in Fletcher's ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife.' His choice of part was judicious, and he was well received. He was less suc- cessful as Shylock eleven days later, but was good as the Duke in Tobin's ' Honey- moon' (for his benefit on 11 Sept.) Next season he opened as Leon (26 July), and was seen as Faulkland, Don Felix in Cent- livre's ' Wonder,' Valmont in ' Foundling of the Forest' (his benefit on 28 Aug.), Inkle, and the Stranger. From 1820 Warde's name disappears completely from the Lon- don bills, nor was he seen again at Bath until 1823, and then but rarely. He re- appears on the London stage in the autumn of 1825, when he was engaged at Covent Garden as second lead to Charles Kemble, and was seen as Brutus (26 Sept.), Rob Roy, lago Warde 35° Warden (26 Oct.), and as the original Kruitzner in Miss Lee's ' Three Strangers (10 Dec.) In 1826 (January-March) he was Prospero, Holla in ' Pizarro,' Faulkland, Ford in ' Merry Wives,' and Honeywood in a revival of the ' Good-natured Man ' to the Croaker of Far- ren. On 3 April he played Macbeth for the first time at Covent Garden, and he was on 20 May Oliver Cromwell in ' Woodstock.' During the next season he was (2 Oct.) seen as Cassius (one of his best impersonations), as Hubert in ' King John,' as Jaffier and Macbeth, Jaques in ' As you like it,' and the Duke in the 'Honeymoon.' At Covent Garden again, during 1827-8, he created several parts in inferior pieces, and was seen as Richmond in ' Richard III,' and as Edgar to Charles Kean's ' Lear.' The following season saw him as Hotspur, Appius in ' Vir- ginius,' Bolingbroke in ' Richard II,' Sir Brian de Boisgilbert in ' Ivanhoe,' and also (on 27 April 1829) as King John. In Octo- ber he was Richard Burbage in Somerset's ' Shakespeare's Early Days,' and he played the title-part in ' Henri Quatre ' for his own benefit on 4 June 1830. The class of plays produced at Covent Garden was now declin- ing, and the finances were in a state of hope- less confusion, reaching a climax in 1833, when inability to obtain his salary drove Warde to seek refuge at the Olympic, and afterwards at the Victoria Theatre, under the manage- ment of Abbott and Egerton. But the decay of the old ' legitimate ' drama to which he was accustomed minimised the opportunities of an actor whose powers were already be- 8 Inning to decline. He was engaged at ovent Garden during Macready's brief lesseeship of 1837-8, but was only entrusted with quite second-rate parts, such as Wil- liams in ' Henry V.' He is said to have fallen ' a prey to bad habits, engendered by actual want from the impossibility of getting a remunerative employment,' and, constantly in debt and under arrest, was habitually ' escorted to and from the theatre by bailiffs.' He died unfriended and in penury, in a lodg- ing in Manchester Street, on 9 July 1840, at the age of forty-eight. According to Genest he was a seldom great but eminently pleas- ing actor. Leigh Hunt thought poorly of his Jaffier, but Forster has a good word for his Cominius to the Coriolanus of Macready (Dram. Essays, 1896, p. 65). He was full of promise at the time of his first appearance in London; latterly, however, he developed an ' unfortunate whining drawl,' which pre- vented him from ever emerging completely from the ranks of ' utility ' performers. A drawing of Warde as Cassius, by Thurston, is in the Charles Mathews col- lection of theatrical portraits at the Garrick Club. [Era, 12 July 1840; Gent. Mag. 1841, i. 439 ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage, 1832, vols. viii. and ix. passim; Macready's .Reminiscences, 1875, ii. 79.] T. S. WARDE, LUKE (fi. 1588), sea captain, was with (Sir) Martin Frobiser [q. v.] in his first and second voyages to the north-west, 1576-7. In April 1578 he is mentioned as having brought into Southampton a quantity of goods taken from pirates. In May 1578 he sailed again with Frobiser in his third voyage, being received as an adventurer ' gratis,' in consideration of his service. Luke Sound marks a place at which he landed. In Decem- ber 1581 he was engaged in fitting out the Edward Bonaventure, in which in 1582-3 he was vice-admiral under Edward Fenton [q. v.] in the expedition for China, which did not get further than the coast of Brazil. Warde afterwards wrote the account of the voyage which was published by Hakluyt (Principal Navigations, iii. 757). In 1587-9 he com- manded the queen's ship Tramontana against the Spanish armada and in the narrow seas. In 1590, still in the Tramontana, he was ad- miral, or, as it would now be called, senior officer, in the Narrow Seas. In 1591 he com- manded the Swallow in the narrow seas. His name does not occur in the accounts of any of the numerous expeditions during the rest of the war, so that it is probable that he died shortly after 1591. The name,commonly written Ward, is shown by his signature (Cotton. MS. Otho, E. viii. freq.) to be Warde. [Cal. State Papers, Dom. ; Defeat of the Spanish Armada (Navy Records Soc.) ; notes kindly supplied by Mr. M. Oppenheim.] J. K. L. WARDEN, WILLIAM (1777-1849), naval surgeon and author, was born at Alyth in Forfarshire on 1 May 1777. From the parish school, in which he received his early education, he was sent to Montrose, where he served some years with a surgeon, being a fellow-pupil of [Sir] William Burnett [q. v.] and Joseph Hume [q. v.] He studied also for some time at Edinburgh, and in 1795 entered the navy as surgeon's mate on board the Melpomene frigate, one of the ships im- plicated in the mutiny at the Nore. The story is told that the men demanded that the surgeon should be sent on shore and Warden appointed in his stead, but that Warden, on the advice of his captain, re- fused the promotion. He was, however, pro- moted in the following year, was surgeon of the Alcmene at Copenhagen on 2 April 1801, and of the Phoenix, when she captured the Didon on 10 Aug. 1805. In this engage- Warden 351 Warder ment Warden was severely wounded, and was for some time borne as a pensioner of Greenwich Hospital. He also received a grant from the patriotic fund. In December 1811 the degrees of M.A. and M.D. honoris causa were conferred on him by the uni- versity of St. Andrews. He afterwards served under Sir George Cockburn (1772-1853) [q. v.] during the American war, 1812-14, and in 1815 was appointed to the North- umberland, Cockburn's flagship in the Channel, ordered to convey Napoleon as a prisoner to St. Helena. During the voyage, and afterwards for some months at St. Helena, Warden was in frequent attendance on Napoleon, who pro- bably talked frankly to him as to a non- combatant. Warden's knowledge of French, however, was limited, and the conversations seem to have been carried on principally, if not entirely, through the intermediary of Count de Las Cases, who acted as interpreter, sometimes, it may be supposed, not in perfect good faith, and always with a very imperfect knowledge of English. The conversations, as Warden understood them, he noted down in his journal, and from them largely filled his letters to the lady whom he afterwards married. The very general interest felt by his friends in these letters suggested that the subject-matter of them — as far as they re- lated to Napoleon — should be published; and Warden, having no experience as an author, and expecting to be called away on active service, put them into the hands of ' a literary gentleman ' to prepare for publication and to see through the press. The book was published under the title of ' Letters written on board His Majesty's Ship the Northumberland and at St. Helena ' (1816, 8vo), and, owing to the intrinsic in- terest of the subject, ran through five editions in as many months. The favourable view in which Napoleon was represented excited bitter criticism from the supporters of the government. In October 1816, in a savage article, the ' Quarterly ' reviewer pointed out several passages and expressions which could not have been written by Warden at the time and under the circumstances stated, and plainly suggested that ' AVarden brought to England a few sheets of notes gleaned for the most part from the conversation of his better informed fellow-officers, and that he applied to some manufacturer of correspondence in London to spin them out into the " Letters from St. Helena." ' Of Warden's good faith there is no reason to doubt, but his work has email historical value, for it is merely the 'literary gentleman's' version of Warden's recollection of what an ignorant and dishonest interpreter described Bonaparte as saying. Bonaparte, whether truthfully or not we cannot know, afterwards assured Sir Hudson Lowe that bis conversation as reported by Warden was quite different from any thing he said. Lowe mentioned this in a letter to Lord Bathurst, then secretary for war, and represented that Warden, who had been per- mitted to visit Longwood only as a medical officer in the exercise of his functions, had committed a breach of discipline in publish- ing the conversations and in publicly com- menting on the conduct and character of individuals. A copy of this letter was for- warded to the admiralty, and they, recognising the breach of discipline, struck Warden's name oft' the list of surgeons. It was, how- ever, shortly afterwards replaced at the in- stance of Sir George Cockburn, and Warden was appointed surgeon of the Argonaut hospital-ship at Chatham. In 1824 Warden took his M.D. at Edinburgh, and in 1825 he was appointed surgeon of the dockyard at Sheerness, whence he was moved in 1842 to the dockyard at Chatham, and there he died on 23 April 1849. Warden married, in 1817, Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Hutt of Appleby, Isle of Wight, sister of Sir Wil- liam Hutt fq- v.] and niece of Captain John Hutt [q. v. j By her he had one son, George Cockburn Warden, and two daughters. A miniature of Warden, taken as a young man, is in the possession of his grandson, Mr. Charles John Warden, who also possesses several interesting memorials of Napoleon given to Warden either personally or through Marshal Bertrand. [Information from Mr. C. .T. Warden, who has kindly put many of Warden's papers and letters at the disposal of the present writer ; the Letters from St. Helena ; Letters from the Cape of (rood Hope, claiming to be written by some one who went out in the Northumberland, possibly by or for Las Cases, as is suggested by the Quarterly Review of July 1817 ; the Edinburgh Review of December 1816 takes a much more favourable view of Warden's work.] J. K. L. WARDER, JOSEPH ( fl. 1688-1718), writer on bees, born before 1655, took up his residence at Croydon about 1688. He prac- tised there as a physician for over thirty years, and was a leading member of the in- dependent congregation, the pastor of which, Richard Conder, was his son-in-law. Warder made an especial study of the habits of bees, and in 1693 he embodied the results of many years of observation in a treatise entitled ' The True Amazons, or the Mo- narchy of Bees ' (London, 8vo ; the second edition of 1 71 3 contains a dedication to Queen Anne). The work, which was considerably Ward law 352 Ward law in advance of any former treatise and con- tained many curious particulars concerning the habits of bees as well as practical instruc- tions for their management, went through nine editions, the last of which appeared in 1765 (London, 8vo). It remained the stan- dard work on the subject until it was super- seded by Joha Thorley's ' MeXto-o-TjXoyi'ct, or the Female Monarchy' (London, 1744, 8vo). A portrait of Warder, engraved by Henry Hulsberg, was prefixed to his book on bees. [Warder's True Amazons ; Noble's Continua- tion of Granger's Biogr. Hist. ii. 313; Mills's Full Answer to Mr. Pelloniere's reply to Dr. Snape, 1718 ; A Vindication of Joseph Warder and Charles Bowen from Mr. Mills's Calumnies, 1718. These two pamphlets, which contain some personal particulars, were the products of a petty local squabble in which Warder was involved.] E. I. C. WAKDLAW. ELIZABETH, LADY (1677-1727), the supposed authoress of the ballad of ' Hardyknute,' was the second daughter of Sir Charles Halket, bart., of Pitfirrane, Fifeshire. She was born in April 1677, and on 13 June 1696 she married Sir Henry Wardlaw, bart., of Pitcruivie. The ballad of ' Hardyknute,' which she was the first to make known to the world, was at first circulated by her as the fragment of an ancient ballad discovered in a vault in Dun- fermline. But no original manuscript of this fragment is forthcoming ; and while the ballad is manifestly in great part modern, several of her friends, professing to be inti- mately acquainted with the circumstances of its production, positively ascribe to her its authorship. It was nevertheless pub- lished in 1719, during her lifetime, as an ancient poem, at the expense of Lord-presi- dent Forbes and Sir Gilbert Eliot, and in 1 724 Allan Ramsay included it as an ancient ballad in his ' Evergreen.' Lady Wardlaw is stated to have remodelled the ballad of 'Gilderoy;' and the ballad of 'Sir Patrick Spens,' published in Percy's ' Reliques ' from two manuscripts sent from Scotland, has also been ascribed to her. This last hypothesis was first suggested by Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe [q. v.] in additional notes to Johnson's ' Musical Museum,' and the proposition was also supported, as regards other ballads, by Robert Chambers in his ' Remarks on Scottish Ballads,' 1859. A feasible reason for sug- gesting Lady Wardlaw as the writer of ' Sir Patrick Spens ' is the reference to the king in Dunfermline ; but it is so immensely superior to ' Hardyknute ' that Lady Ward- law's authorship of this last is rather pre- sumptive evidence against than for her authorship of ' Sir Patrick Spens.' It is, however, by no means improbable that Lady Wardlaw amended ' Sir Patrick Spens ' and other ballads. [Percy's Keliques; Johnson's Musical Mu- seum, ed. Laing; Chambers's Remarks on Scot- tish Ballads ; Professor Child's Ballads ; An- derson's Scottish Nation.] T. F. H. WARDLAW, HEXRY (d. 1440), bishop of St. Andrews and founder of the univer- sity in that city, was descended from an ancient Saxon family which came to Scot- land with Edgar Atheling, and was hospi- tably received by Malcolm Canmore. His grandfather, Sir H. Wardlaw of Torry, Fife- shire, married a niece of Walter, the high steward, and had by her Andrew, his suc- cessor, and Walter Wardlaw [q.v.], the cardi- nal. Sir Andrew married the daughter and heiress of James de Valoniis, and had Walter and Henry, the bishop. In 1378 Cardinal Wardlaw petitioned the pope for a canonry of Glasgow with expectation of a prebend for his nephew, who must have been then a mere boy, as he lived for sixty-two years afterwards. He was educated at the uni- versities of Oxford and of Paris. In the book of the procurators of the English na- tion in the latter university his name ap- pears among the ' determinantes ' of 1383. In a petition to the pope of 1388 he is de- scribed as ' a licentiate in arts who has studied civil law for two years at Orleans.' He afterwards studied the canon law, and took the degree of doctor. During the papal schism Scotland was on the side of the anti- popes, and, through the favour of Clement VII and Benedict XIII (Peter de Luna), Ward- law held simultaneously canonries and pre- bends in Glasgow, Moray, and Aberdeen, the precentorships of Glasgow and Moray, and the church of Cavers. Having been sent on a mission to the papal court at Avignon, he remained there several years. During his stay the see of St. Andrews fell vacant, and he received the appointment from Benedict, and was consecrated by him in 1403. On his return to Scotland Robert III sent his son, the Earl of Carrick (afterwards James I), to the castle of St. Andrews, and placed him under the bishop's care and tuition. While there the youthful prince imbibed those literary tastes which afforded him so much solace during his long imprison- ment in England. The restoration of the cathedral of St. Andrews, after its partial destruction by fire, which had been begun by one of his prede- cessors, was completed by Wardlaw, and he greatly improved the interior and enriched it with encaustic tiles and stained-glass Wardlaw 353 Wardlaw windows. lie also built the Gare bridge at the mouth of the Eden, which was then considered one of the finest in Scotland. But his crowning distinction was the erection at St. Andrews of the first Scottish university on the model of that of Paris. Wardlaw's charter of foundation is dated 27 Feb. 1411, and a commencement was made in a wooden building on the site now occupied by St. Mary's College, with several clerical profes- sors who gave their services gratuitously. In September 1413 Benedict XIII, who was then living at the castle of Peniscola in Aragon, sanctioned the new institution as a studium generate for teaching theology, canon and civil law, arts and medicine, and with power to confer degrees. When Henry Ogilvie arrived in St. Andrews in February 1414 with the papal bulls, the church bells were rung, thanksgivings were offered in the cathedral, there was a procession of four hundred clergy, and bonfires, songs, and dances bore witness to the delight of the populace. The council of Constance, having deposed the rival popes, in 1417 elected Martin V in their room. Scotland was the last to adhere to Peter de Luna, but the par- liament in 1418 resolved to acknowledge Martin V, and in August of that year the university of St. Andrews gave in its sub- mission to him also. Bishop Wardlaw was much employed in the negotiations for the release of King James, and on 21 May 1424 he crowned him and his queen at Scone with great pomp. He continued to enjoy the friendship and con- fidence of his sovereign, and was employed by him in important affairs of state. He also received the royal authority to recover the property of his see, which had been alienated by his predecessors. In the par- liament which met at Perth in 1430 Ward- law made a famous speech, in the presence of the king, against the luxury and superfluity in eating and drinking which the Scots had learned from the English who had accom- panied James at his homecoming. The chief blot on his episcopate was the burning of John Resby, an English priest, at Perth in 1407, and of Paul Crawar, a Bohemian, at St. Andrews in 1432, for teaching the tenets of Wycliffe. He does not appear to have been himself an active promoter of per- secution. Resby was apprehended by Law- rence of Lindores, and the king conferred the abbey of Melrose on John Fogo for his zeal in convicting Crawar. It may also be pleaded in extenuation of Wardlaw's conduct that the spirit of persecution then raged throughout Christendom, and that the Scot- tish parliament in 1425 enacted that all VOL. LIX. bishops should make inquisition of lollards and other heretics in their dioceses. He died on 6 April 1440, and was buried in his cathedral, between the choir and lady- chapel, ' Avith greater parade than any of his predecessors.' Wardlaw was eminently distinguished for devotion to learning, for loyalty and pa- triotism. His charters bear witness to his generosity to the university and city of St. Andrews, and his hospitality was proverbial. He was a strict disciplinarian, corrected many abuses in the lives of the clergy, and set an example of the virtues which he in- culcated upon others. [Wynton and Boece's Hist. ; Petitions to Pope, 1342-1419 ; Stuart's Report of Records of Univ. of St. Andrews to Hist. Commission ; Ty tier's Hist, of Scot land; Martin's St. Andrews; Lyon's St. Andrews ; JBellesheim's Hist, of Catholic Church in Scotland ; Robertson's Stat. Eccl. Scot. ; Millar's Fife ; Keith's Scottish Bishops.] G. W. 8. WARDLAW, RALPH (1779-1853), Scottish congregationalist divine, fourth son of William Wardlaw, merchant and bailie in Glasgow, by his second wife, Anne Fisher, was born at Dalkeith, Mid-Lothian, on 22 Dec. 1779. He was descended paternally from the Wardlaws of Pitreavie, Fifeshire, to which family Henry Wardlaw [q. v.], bishop of St. Andrews, belonged. On his mother's side he could claim direct descent from James V, through his natural son, Lord Robert Stewart, earl of Orkney [q. v.] Anne Fisher was the granddaughter of Ebenezer Erskine [q. v.], founder of the secession church, and the daughter of his associate, James Fisher [q. v.] When Ralph was six months old his father removed to Glasgow. He was educated at the grammar school of Glasgow, and matriculated in October 1791 at the university, where he had a distin- guished career. Having decided to study for the ministry, he entered the theological school in connection with the associate secession (burgher) church, and began his studies under George Lawson (1749-1820) Sj. v.] at Selkirk in 1795. During his resi- ence there, however, he came under the evan- gelical influence of James and Robert Hal- dane [q. v.l, and in 1800, on Jthe completion of his studies, he severed his connection with the seceders and became a congregationalist, joining the independent church recently founded in Glasgow by Greville Ewing [q.v.] Wardlaw's power as a preacher was first dis- played at the meetings held bythe Haldanes in Edinburgh, Perth, and Dundee, and efforts were made to induce him to settle in Perth and form a congregation there. Meanwhile A. A Ward law 354 his friends in Glasgow had begun to erect an independent chapel for him in that city ; and on 16 Feb. 1803 the North Albion Street chapel was opened. In 1819 it was found necessary to build a larger chapel in West George Street (now the offices of the North British Railway Company), and the new building was opened on 25 Dec. Here Wardlaw continued to preach with great success until his death. In 1811 the congre- gationalists formed a training college for students of that denomination, under the name of the Glasgow Theological Academy, and Wardlaw was appointed professor of systematic theology, which post he held for many years. He was long secretary to the Glasgow auxiliary of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and took an active interest in the London Missionary Society, fre- quently delivering sermons and speeches in connection with these institutions in Lon- don. Wardlaw received the degree of D.D. in September 1818 from Yale College, Con- necticut. In 1828 he declined to become candidate for the chair of mental and moral philosophy in London University. During the same year the post of president and theo- logical tutor of the dissenting college of Rotherham was offered to him and refused. In 1836 a proposal was made that he should accept office as principal and professor of theology in Spring Hill College, Birming- ham, then in course of erection, but, after mature deliberation, this position was de- clined in the following year. Another at- tempt was made in 1842 to induce Wardlaw to settle in England. He was proposed for the theological chair in Lancashire Independent College, Manchester, but pre- ferred to remain with his Glasgow congre- gation. His later years were disturbed by calumnious charges impeaching his integrity in money affairs, but from the aspersions cast upon him he was triumphantly cleared. On 16 Feb. 1853 his congregation cele- brated the jubilee of its foundation, and of Wardlaw's connection with it. He main- tained that connection until his death, which took place at Easterhouse, near Glasgow, on 17 Dec. 1853. He married, in August 1803, Jane Smith, daughter of the secession mini- ster at Dunfermline, and had eleven children, two of whom died in infancy. He was buried in the necropolis of Glasgow. His portrait, by Macnee, belongs to the Elgin Place Church, Glasgow. As a preacher Wardlaw held a prominent place in Scotland, but it was by his theolo- gical writings that he was most widely known both in Great Britain and in America. He took an active part in the anti-slavery agitation, and in 1838 was presented to the queen as the bearer of an address from the women of Scotland praying for the abolition of slavery in the colonies. It was on Ward- law's invitation that Harriet Beecher Stowe visited Scotland in 1853. Wardlaw's principal publications were: 1. ' Three Lectures on Romans iv. 9-25,' 1807. 2. 'Essay on Lancaster's Improve- ments in Education,' 1810. 3. ' Discourses on the Socinian Controversy,' 1814. 4. ' Uni- tarianism incapable of Vindication,' 1816. 5. ' Essay on Benevolent Associations for the Poor,' 1817. 6. 'Expository Lectures on Ecclesiastes,' 1821. 7. ' Sermons in one volume,' 1829. 8. ' Essays on Assurance of Faith, and Extent of the Atonement and Universal Pardon,' 1830. 9. 'Christian Ethics,' 1832. 10. ' Lectures on the Volun- tary Question,' 1835. 11. ' Friendlv Letters to the Society of Friends/ 1836. 12. ' Na- tional Church Establishments examined,' 1839. 13. 'Lectures on Female Prostitu- tion, its Nature, Extent, Effects, Guilt, Causes, and Remedy,' 1842. 14. ' Memoir of the Rev. John Reid,' 1845. 15. ' Con- gregational ID dependency: the ChurchPolity of the New Testament/ 1847. Wardlaw contributed introductory essays to several of the volumes in Collins's ' Select Christian Authors Series/ published in 1829-30. His published sermons on special occasions are fully noticed in William Lindsay Alexan- der's ' Memoir/ as are also his contributions to the 'Congregational Magazine.' the 'Eclec- tic Review/ and other periodicals. In the first years of his ministry he compiled a hymn-book for use in his congregation, contributing eleven hymns of his own, several of which have since been included in the principal English and Scottish hymnals. [Alexander's Memoir of the Life and Writings of Ealph Wardlaw, 1856 ; Glasgow I'oung Men's Mag. February 1854 ; The Necropolis of Glasgow, 1858.] A. H. M. WARDLAW, W ALTER (d. 1390), bishop of Glasgow and cardinal, was son of Sir Henry Wardlaw of Torry in Fifeshire !"see under WARDLAW, HENRY]. Before being consecrated bishop of Glasgow, in 1368, he was archdeacon of Glasgow and secretary to David II. He was witness to a truce with England in June 1369 (Cat, Documents relating to Scotland, 1359-1507, No. 154), and was present at the parliament of Scone, 27 March 1371. In 1381 he was promoted to be cardinal by Clement VII. In Sep- tember 1384 he was plenipotentiary for a truce with England at Boulogne. He died in 1390. Wardle 355 Wardrop [Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis, in the Maitland Club ; Rymer's Feeder* ; Cal. Docu- ments relating to Scotland, 1359-1507; Keith's Scottish Bishops.] T. F. H. WARDLE, GWYLLYM LLOYD (1762 p-1833), soldier and politician, born at Chester about 1762, was the only son of Francis Wardle, J.P., of Hartsheath, near Mold in Flintshire, who married Miss Gwyllym, a descendant of Sir John Gwyllym. He is said to have been at Harrow school, but to have left through ill-health. He was after- wards educated in the school of George Henry Glasse [q.v.Jat Greenford, near Baling, Mid- dlesex, and was admitted pensioner at St. John's College, Cambridge, on 12 Feb. 1780, but did not take a degree. After travelling on the continent, he settled at Hartsheath. About 1792 he married Miss Parry of Car- narvonshire, who brought him considerable estates in that county. When Sir Watkin Williams- Wynn raised a troop of dragoons, officially called ' the an- cient British Light Dragoons,' and popularly known as ' Wynn's Lambs,' Wardle served in the troop, accompanied it to Ireland, and is said to have fought at Vinegar Hill. At the peace of Amiens the troop was disbanded, and Wardle, who desired in vain to be incorpo- rated with the regular forces, retired with the rank of lieutenant-colonel ( JONES, Wrcxham, p. 116). Wardle removed about 1800 to Green Park Place, Bath, and is said by William Farquhar- , son, in a pamphlet on him, to have been con- cerned in a gin distillery in Jersey. He was resident at Bath when elected as member of parliament for Okehampton in Devonshire in 1807. He was at the head of the poll with 113 votes, and is said to have been returned without the support of the borough's patron. The scandals arising out of the connection of Frederick, duke of York, the commander-in- chief of the army, with Mary Anne Clarke [q. v.] came under his notice, and on 27 Jan. 1809 he brought forward a motion against that prince. The house went into com- mittee on the subject on 1 Feb., and the pro- ceedings lasted until 20 March. Though he failed in convicting the duke of personal corruption, sufficient indiscretions were proved to necessitate his retirement. Up to this date Wardle had been ' known more as a convivial companion and an ardent sports- man ' than a politician, but he stuck to his case with determination, though he was not skilful in examination and his set speeches were unimpressive (BuowNE, State Trials, i. 243-94; LE MAKCHANT, Earl Spencer, pp. 92-112 ; BEOTTGHAM, Statesmen of George III, ed. 1856, ii. 425-35). He made a long speech in parliament on 19 June 1809 on public economy, and all his resolutions on this subject were agreed to. This was the crowning point in Wardle 's popularity. The freedom of the city of Lon- don was voted to him on 6 April 1809, and congratulatory addresses were presented to him by many corporations throughout the kingdom. A medallion, with a striking likeness of him, was published by Bisset of Birmingham, and a mezzotint-portrait, painted by A. W. Devis, was engraved by Robert Dunkarton, and published on 24 June 1809. Portraits of him were also engraved by Hopwood — one from a sketch by Row- landson, the other from a miniature by Arm- strong. By the following summer his popu- larity was gone. An upholsterer, called Francis Wright, brought an action against him on 3 July for furnishing Mrs. Clarke's house, and he was cast in a large sum of money. He thereupon issued a letter to the people of the United Kingdom asserting his freedom from any share in this transaction, and brought, on 11 Dec., an action against j the Wrights and Mrs. Clarke for conspiracy. But in this also he failed. Wardle was not re-elected at the dissolu- , tion in 1812 — a Westminster politician, ' named Brooks, is said to have raised a sub- i scriptionof4,000/.for him — and withdrew to • a farm between Tunbridge and Rochester, i taking, as Mrs. Clarke said, ' to selling milk j about Tunbridge ' (Diary on Times of George IV, ii. 406). Afterwards, under i pecuniary pressure, he fled to the continent. j An address from ' Colonel Wardle to his : countrymen ' arguing for catholic emancipa- j tion was circulated in 1828. It was dated | ' Florence, 3 Nov. 1827,' and referred to the ! happy conditions of life in catholic Tuscany. lie died in that city on 30 Nov. 1833, aged 71. He had seven children by his wife ; lines to him, on the death of a child, are in Miss Mitford's < Poems ' (1810, pp. 94-6). [Drakard's edition of Wardle's Life (with print of him, dated 1 Oct. 1809); Eeid's Memoirs of Col. Wardle ; Gent. Mag. 1809 i. 348, 373, ii. 673, 1810 i. 175, 1834 i. 555; Bridges's Oke- hampton, 1889, p. 144; Byron's Poems, 1898, i. 391, Letters, 1898, i. 218; Chaloner Smith's Portraits, i. 233-4 ; Smith's Cobbett, ii. 57-62 ; Mrs. Clarke's Works, pas8im ; information from Mr. R. F. Scott of St. John's College, Cam- bridge.] W. P. C. WARDROP, JAMES (1782-1869), sur- geon, the youngest child of James Wardrop (1738-1830) by his wife Marjory, daughter of ' Andrew Marjoribanks of Marjoribanks, was j born on 14 Aug. 1782 atTorbane Hill, a small ( property which had belonged to his forefathers A A2 Wardrop 356 Wardrop for many generations. It adjoined the parish celebrated as the birthplace of the Hunters and Baillies, and was close to Bathgate, where Sir James Young Simpson [q.v.] was after- wards born. Wardrop was educated first at Mr. Stalker's, but he was sent to the High School, Edinburgh, a few weeks after he had entered upon his seventh year. In 1 797 he was apprenticed to his uncle Andrew War- drop, a surgeon of some eminence in Edin- burgh. He also assisted John Barclay (1758- 1826) [q. v.], the anatomist, and at the age of nineteen he was appointed house surgeon at the Royal Infirmary. He came to London in 1801 to attend the lectures of Abernethy, Cline, and Cooper, and to see the medical practice at St. Thomas's, Guy's, and St. George's hospitals. On 6 May 1803 he pro- ceeded to Paris, and, although English resi- dents in France were treated at the time as prisoners of war, he evaded the police, and, after a few months, escaped to Vienna, where Beer's teaching first interested him in oph- thalmic surgery. He returned to Edinburgh after a somewhat extensive tour through Europe, and was admitted a fellow of the College of Surgeons of Edinburgh on 19 June 1804. Here he practised surgery for a time, devoting himself more especially to pathology and the diseases of the eye, and he presented several morbid specimens to the Royal Col- lege of Surgeons which are still to be seen in its museum. Finding that there was no im- mediate opening for him in Edinburgh, he set out for London on 18 April 1808, first taking rooms in York Street, and shortly afterwards renting a house in Charles Street, St. James's, where he lived till his death. He was ad- mitted a member of the Royal College of Sur- geons in London without examination in 181 4, the master, Sir Everard Home [q.v.], saying that his published works were quite sufficient to entitle him to the diploma. He became a fellow of the College of Surgeons of England in 1843, and the honorary degree of M.D. was conferred upon him by the university of St. Andrews in 1 834. In September 1818 he was appointed sur- geon extraordinary to the prince regent, and in 1823, when his majesty visited Scotland as George I V, Wardrop attended him on the journey. He was made surgeon in ordinary to the king in 1828 upon the elevation of Sir Astley Cooper to the post of sergeant sur- geon, and he declined a baronetcy shortly afterwards. Circumstances which occurred during the last illness of George IV showed Wardrop that he was unfairly treated by several of his medical colleagues who were attached to the court, and after the king's death he did not present himself again within the circles they influenced. Indeed, he took the matter much to heart, and revenged him- self by publishing in the ' Lancet ' a series of papers entitled ' Intercepted Letters.' They purported to contain confidential details of passing events communicated by Sir Henry Halford [q.v.], Sir Benjamin Collins Brodie (1783-1862) [q.v.], and William MacMichael [q.v.], librarian of the Royal College of Phy- sicians. Scurrilous though they are, they are well written and amusing. Earlier in life Wardrop practised for many years among the poor by giving advice chiefly at his own house. In 1826, in con- junction with William Willocks Sleigh, the father of Serjeant Sleigh, he founded a hos- pital inNutford Place, Edgware Road,called the West London Hospital of Surgery. It was not only a charitable institution, but it was open gratuitously to every member of the medical profession. A concmirsvf&s held on one day in each week, at which operations of importance were done and a discussion took place as to the reasons for the particular me- thod adopted in each case. The hospital was carried on at great expense, which fell chiefly upon Wardrop, who was reluctantly obliged to close it at the end of ten years. He took a leading part in the discussions of 1 826-7 upon the state of the medical pro- fession, and he was an active supporter of the liberal policy advocated by Thomas Wakley [q. v.] and seconded by (Sir) William Law- rence [q. v.] In 1826 Wardrop, in conj unction with Law- rence, gave a course of lectures on surgery at the Aldersgate Street school of medi- cine, and, after Lawrence's transfer to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, Wardrop for a few seasons gave these lect ures alone. He j oined the Hunterian or Great Windmill Street school of medicine as a lecturer on surgery about 1835. He died at his house in Charles Street, St. James's Square, on 13 Feb. 1869. He mar- ried, in 1813, Margaret, a daughter of Colonel George Dalrymple, a lineal descendant of the Earl of Stair, by whom he had four sons and a daughter. ' James Wardrop,' says Sir William Fer- gusson [q. v.] in his Hunterian oration for 1871, ' possessed great abilities, and was an original thinker and actor. Some of his published didactic works are models of power. The fact that he was the first surgeon in England to remove a tumour of the lower jaw by total vertical section of the bone places him high in the list of first-class practical sur- geons, and his modification of Brasdor's operation, his original distal operation for the cure of aneurysm, and the effect that his Wardrop 357 Ware work has had upon this department of sur- gery, bring his name into association with that of John Hunter as closely as any other in the history of British surgery.' Wardrop's great social gifts, his family connections, and his knowledge of horseflesh, coupled with his love for field sports, early brought him into intimate connection with the lead- ing members of the aristocracy, with whom he maintained lifelong relations, partly social and partly professional. Wardrop published: 1. 'On Aneurysm and its Cure by a New Operation,' London, 1828, 8vo ; new ed. 1835, 8vo ; translated into Ger- man, Weimar, 1829. This is the work upon which Wardrop's fame mainly rests. It brought into practical use a modification of Brasdor's operation for the cure of aneurysm by distal ligature of the affected vessel — that is to say, by tying it upon the side of the tumour farthest from the heart. Wardrop's operation is still successfully employed in cases of aneurysm of the blood-vessels at the root of the neck, where it is impossible to adopt Hunter's method of proximal ligature. ! 2. ' Observations on Fungus Hoematodes,' | Edinburgh, 1809, 8vo ; translated into Ger- j man, Leipzig, 1817 ; and into Dutch, Am- sterdam, 1819. 3. ' Essays on the Morbid j Anatomy of the Human Eye,' Edinburgh, 1808-18", 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd ed. London, 1819- 1820, 2 vols. 8vo; another edition, also called the second, was issued by J. Churchill in 2 vols., London, 1834. 4. ' An Essay on Diseases of the Eye of the Horse, and on their Treatment,' London, 1819, 8vo. 5. 'On Blood-letting,' London, 1835, 12mo ; issued in Philadelphia, 1857, 8vo; translated into German, Leipzig, 1840; and into Italian, Pisa, 1839. 6. ' On the Nature and Treatment of Diseases of the Heart,' London, 1837, 8vo ; part i. only was published at this time. The whole work appeared in 1851, 8vo, and a new edition was issued at Edinburgh in 1859. He was also the author of various minor con- tributions to the medical journals, of which the most interesting are : (i.) ' History of James Mitchell, a boy born deaf and blind, with an account of the operation performed for the recovery of his sight,' London, 1814 ; (ii.) ' Case of a lady born blind who received sight at an advanced age,' London, 1826. He edited the works of Matthew Baillie [q. v.], and prefixed to it a biographical sketch of the author, London, 1825, 2 vols. 8vo. There are two good portraits of Wardrop : (i.) a half-length in oils by Geddes in the pos- session of Mrs. Shirley ; it was engraved by J. Thomson, and a copy of the engraving is prefixed to Pettigrew's life of Wardrop in the ' Medical Portrait Gallery.' (ii.) A three- q uarter length in oils by Robert Frain, painted much later in his life than the previous one. It is in the possession of Mr. Hew Wardrop. [Pettigrew's Medical Portrait Gallery, vol. ii. ; J. F. Clarke's Autobiogr. Kecollections of the Medical Profession, 1874, pp. 336-53 ; informa- tion kindly given by Hew D. H. Wardrop, esq., his son, with additional facts from manuscripts in the possession of Mrs. Shirley, his daughter.] D'A. P. WARE, HUGH (1772 P-1846), colonel in the French army, born near Rathcoffrey in Kildare in 1771 or 1772, was descended from the family to which Sir James Ware [q. v.], the historian, belonged. Hugh sympathised strongly with the Irish national movement, and was a member of the society of United Irishmen. On the outbreak of the rebellion in 1798 he raised a body of in- surgents, and with them maintained a desultory warfare in Kildare. After the battle of Vinegar Hill he joined a detach- ment of the defeated insurgent force, and retreated towards Meath. They were dis- persed by the government troops, but Ware and some of the other leaders were admitted to terms. He was imprisoned at Dublin in the Royal Exchange, and subsequently at Kilmainham until the treaty of Amiens in 1802, when he was released on condition of voluntary banishment for life. On his release Wrare proceeded to France, and in 1803, on the rupture of the peace of Amiens, he obtained the commission of lieutenant in the newly formed Irish legion. In 1804 he was appointed captain of grena- diers. After the breaking up of the camp at Boulogne, the legion served in Holland, Belgium, Spain, and Germany. Ware dis- played undaunted courage on every occasion, and gained the regard of his superiors by his military talent. In 1810 the Irish regiment was sent into Spain. It took part in the siege of Astorga, and Ware had been selected to lead an assault, when the necessity was averted by the capitulation of the garrison. In the month of June, at the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo by Ney, Ware was appointed by Junot to the command of a bataillon d'elite selected from his own regiment. He took part ut the head of nine hundred men in a successful attack by General St. Croix on the British outposts, and for his share in the action was promoted to the rank of chef de bataillon (lieutenant-colonel). After the disastrous Russian campaign of 1812 the Irish legion was transferred to Ger- many to reinforce the French army. Ware played a glorious part in the campaign of the following year. On 28 March he drove a party of cossacks out of Celle, inflicting heavy losses Ware 358 Ware upon them. Under General Puthod he took part in the French victories at Bautzen and Gros AVarschen, which gained for Napoleon the truce of 4 June. During the armistice AVare received the cross of the legion of honour. In the battle of Lowenberg on 19 Aug. the Irish regiment bore the brunt of the engagement, and Ware received three grapeshot wounds and had his horse killed under him. In the second battle of Lowen- berg, two days later, the colonel of the regi- ment, William Lawless [q. v.], had his leg taken off by a cannon-shot, and the command devolved upon Ware, who conducted the regi- ment over the Bobr in the face of the enemy. At the battle of Goldberg on 23 Aug. he carried with the bayonet the hill of Goldberg, the key of the enemy's position, and had a second horse killed under him. At the con- clusion of the action the French commander, General Lauriston, wrote from the field soliciting for him the rank of colonel. On the 29th of the same month he saved the eagle of the regiment from capture. After the retreat from Leipzig, Ware conducted his regiment (reduced to ninety men) to Holland, where the reserved battalion was stationed at Bois-le-Duc. He took part in the defence of Antwerp, and on 1-4 Jan. 1814 made a successful sortie on the British troops at the head of a thousand men. Napoleon, on his return from Elba, pro- moted him to the rank of colonel. During the Belgian campaign the Irish regiment was in garrison at Montreuil-sur-Mer, and after Waterloo it was disbanded. Ware re- tired to Tours, where he died on 5 March 1846. Ware was a man of gigantic strength, and noted for his unfailing hospitality to English prisoners, whom he eagerly sought out during the Spanish campaigns. [Times, 27 March 1846.] E. I. C. WARE, ISAAC (d. 1766), architect, is reported to have been originally a chimney- sweeper's boy whom an unknown patron found drawing with chalk in Whitehall. He was sketching the elevation of the ban- quet house upon the basement walls of the building itself, and is said to have made similar sketches of the portico of St. Mart in's- in-the-Fields. Ware's patron (possibly Lord Burlington) gave him education, and sent him to Italy for architectural study. In 1727 his name appears among the subscribers to Kent's designs of Inigo Jones. On 4 Oct. 1728 he was appointed clerk of works at the Tower of London, and a year later at Windsor Castle. In 1735 he was draughts- man and clerk itinerant to the board of works ; in the next year he was secretary, i and also took the place of Nicholas Hawks- moor [q. v.] as draughtsman to the board at AVindsor and Greenwich. Meanwhile Ware had begun independent architectural work. In 1733 he contrived the conversion of Lanes- borough House into St. George's Hospital (print in BritishMuseum). His most important , design was that of Chesterfield House, South Audley Street, of which Philip Dormer Stanhope, fourth earl of Chesterfield [q. v.], took possession on 13 March 1749. The ' canonical pillars ' of which Lord Chester- field speaks in his letters to his son are those which, together with the stairs, came from Canons, the dismantled seat of the Duke of 1 Chandos. Some of the materials of Lord Chesterfield's old house were in turn utilised ! by Ware in a residence which he built for I himself on his own property at Westbourne Place, Harrow Road, afterwards the home of Samuel Pepys Cockerell [q. v.] Ware also built for his own occupation No. 6 Bloomsbury Square, which was inhabited I later by Isaac D'Israeli [q. v.], and had another residence at Frognal Hall, Hamp- stead (west side of churchyard). In 1738 Ware, while still holding the office of secre- tary to the board of works, was appointed clerk of works to his majesty's palace in the room of Henry Flitcroft [q. v.], promoted, and from 1741 onward, till at least 1748, held office as ' purveyor.' In 1751-2, and again in 1757-8, he was employed as draughtsman, at a salary of 100/. a year, on , the building of the Horse Guards from Kent's designs (see Horse Guards Accounts in Library Royal Inst. Brit. Arch.) About 1750 he altered or rebuilt the south and east fronts of Chicksands Priory, Bedfordshire, the home of the Osbornes. In 1754 he built the town-hall and market at Oxford, since removed (plate in British Museum). About the same time i he designed Wrotham Park, near South ! Minims, Middlesex, for Admiral Byng (the wings were added about 1810). Lindsay House, Lincoln's Inn Fields, built in 1759. is attributed to Ware (see Builder, 1882, xlii. 27), as well as No. 13 Hart Street, Blooms- bury. In 1760 Ware submitted two designs for Blackfriars Bridge, which were placed among the eleven first selected designs. In 1763 he was master of the Carpenters' Company. ; He died on 5 Jan. 1766 at his house in ! Bloomsbury Square, while holding the offices ! of secretary, clerk itinerant, and clerk of works. Park (Topogr. of Hampstead, p. j 341) erroneously states that he died ' at his house in Kensington Gravel Pits' in de- pressed circumstances. A portrait of Ware, engraved from a bust Ware 359 Ware by Roubiliac, was published on 1 Dec. 1802. lie was a frequenter of ' Old Slaughter's ' well-known coffee-house in St. Martin's Lane. His published works comprise: 1. The drawing and, in one or two cases, the en- graving of the plates of Ripley's ' Houghton, Norfolk,' 1735, 1760, folio. 2. The engrav- ing of the plates of ' Rookby, Yorkshire,' with Harris and Fourdrinier, 1735, folio. 3. ' Designs of Inigo Jones and others,' first edition undated, (1735?), 1743, and 1756, 8vo (this volume is the authority for attributing Ashburnham House to Jones). 4. ' The Complete Body of Architecture ' (his principal work, the drawings for which, including Chesterfield House, are in Sir John Soane's Museum), 1735 (?), 1756, and 1760,fol. 5. 'A Design for the Mansion House, London,' engraved 1737. 6. A translation of ' Palladio,' with plates, 1738, folio. 7. A translation of Sirrigatti's ' Practice of Per- spective,' 1756, folio. 8. An edition of Brook Taylor's ' Method of Perspective,' 1766, 4to. [Architectural Publication Society's Dictio- nary, ed. Papworth ; Smith's Nollekens and his Times, ii. 206-8 ; Lysons's Environs of London, iii. 330; Belgravia Mag. May 1867, article by Thornbury ; Wheatley's London Past and Pre- sent, pp.209, 388 ; VitruviusBritannicus (Wolfe and Gandon) ; Society for Photographing Relics of Old London (notes to plates 61-67).] P. W. , SIR JAMES (1594-1666), Irish and historian, eldest son of Sir , James Ware and his wife, Mary Briden, was born at his father's house in Castle Street, Dublin, on 26 Nov. 1594. His father went to Ireland as secretary to Sir William Fitz- William (1526-1599)'[q. v.], the lord deputy, in 1588, became auditor-general, a post in ! which he was succeeded by his son and grand- j son, was knighted by James I, and was j elected for Mallow in the Irish parliament | of 1613. He died suddenly while walking in Fisharnble Street, Dublin, in 1632, leav- ing five sons and five daughters. His son James entered at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1610, and graduated M.A. in 1616. James Ussher [q. v.] encouraged in him a taste for antiquarian pursuits. He married, after leaving the university, Mary, daughter of John Newman of Dublin. He collected manuscripts and charters, and be- came acquainted with some of the Irish hereditary men of letters, one of whorn,Duald MacFirbis fq- v.], made many transcripts and translations of chronicles and other documents in Irish for him, and communi- cated to him much Irish historical learning. In 1626 he published in Dublin ' Archiepi- scoporum Casseliensium et Tuamensium Vitae,' visited England for the first time, and examined several English libraries. In 1628 he published in Dublin ' De Prsesulibus Lageniae,' and was knighted by the lords justices in 1629, so that there were two Sir James Wares living in the mansion in Castle Street. In 1632 he succeeded to his father's office of auditor-general ; in 1634, 1637, and 1661 was elected member of parliament for the university of Dublin, and in 1639 was sworn of the privy council in Ireland. He was attached to Thomas Went- worth, earl of Strafford (1593-1641) [q. v.], to whom he dedicated his ' De Scriptoribus Hibernise,' published in Dublin in 1639. He was surety for government loans in October 1641, and in June 1643 assisted the Marquis of Ormonde in the treaty with the Irish. In 1644 he was sent by Ormonde with Lord Edward Brabazon and Sir Henry Tichborne [q. v.] to inform Charles I upon the state of Ireland. He spent much time in the Oxford libraries, and was created D.C.L. On the voyage back to Ireland a parliamentary ship captured his vessel, but he had first thrown the packet of the king's letters for Ormonde into the sea. He and his fellow envoys were imprisoned for the next eleven months in the Tower of London. On his release he returned to Dublin, and was a hostage on its surrender to the parliament in June 1647 and was sent to England, but soon after returned and lived in Dublin till expelled in 1649 by General Michael Jones [q. v.], the parliamentary governor. He went to France and stayed at St. Malo, Caen, and Paris for a year and a half. In 1651 he went to live in London, where he remained till the Restoration, and became the friend of John Selden, Sir Roger Twysden, William Dugdale, Elias Ashmole, and EdwardBysshe. He published there in 1654 ' De Hibernia et Antiquitatibus ejus Disquisitiones,' and in 1658 a second edition, with a fronti- spiece representing ancient Ireland as a lady with a leash of greyhounds standing in a wooded landscape with herds of cattle and of deer. In 1646 he published ' S. Patricio adscripta Opuscula.' He returned to Ireland in 1660, and was restored to his place of auditor-general. He was made one of the commissioners for lands, but gave most of his time to his favourite studies, publish- ing in 1664 ' Venerabilis Bedse Epistolse duse,' and in 1665 ' Rerum Hibermcarum Annales [1485-1558],' Dublin, 1664, 4to, and in 1665 ' De Praesulibus Hiberniae Comtnen- tarius ' (Dublin, 4to). He printed Campion's ' History of Ireland ' and the chronicles of Hanmer and of Maryborough, with Spenser's Ware 360 Ware view of Ireland. He remitted the fees of his office to widows and made many gifts to royalists who had been ruined during the great rebellion. He died at his family house in Castle Street, Dublin, on 1 Dec. 1666, and was buried in St. Werburgh's Church, Dublin. The establishment of Irish history and literature as subjects of study in the general world of learning in modern times is largely due to the lifelong exertions of Ware, and Sir Frederick Burton in his fine drawing of the three founders of the study of Irish his- tory and literature, has rightly placed him beside his contemporaries, Michael O'Clery [q. v.], the hereditary chronicler, and John Colgan [q. v.], the Irish hagiologist. Ware's portrait was also engraved by Vertue. The Earl of Clarendon, lord-lieutenant of Ire- land in 1686, purchased his manuscripts, part of which are now in the British Mu- seum (Clarendon collection) and part in the Bodleian Library (Rawlinson collection). A catalogue of them was printed in Dublin in 1688, and one in London in 1690. His eldest son, James, who became au- ditor-general on his father's death, died in 1689. His second son, Robert, married on 24 Dec. 1666, Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Piers of Tristernagh, co. Westmeath. He compiled ' The Hunting of the Romish Fox,' an account of the change of religion and of the persecution of Roman catholics in England and Ireland, of which the title is borrowed from the book of William Turner (rf. 1568) [q. v.] It was published in Dublin in 1683 by William Norman, bookbinder to the Duke of Ormonde. WTare defaced some of his father's manuscripts with controversial scribblings. He died in March 1696. Walter Harris [q. v.], who married Ware's granddaughter, published ' The Whole Works of Sir James Ware ' (Dublin, 1739-64, 3 vols. fol.) [Life, prefixed to English translation of Ware's Works (most of •which were published in Latin), London, 1705; Harris's edition of Ware; Gal. State Papers, Ireland, 1588-1624; Works (of the editions there is a fine series in the Bradshaw collection in the Cambridge Uni- versity Library) ; Catalogues Clarendon manu- scripts and Rawlinson manuscripts ; Publications of the Celtic Soc. Dublin, 1848.] N. M. WARE, JAMES (1756-1815), surgeon, born at Portsmouth on 11 Feb. 1750, was son of Martin Ware, who was successively the master shipbuilder of the royal dock- yards of Sheerness, Plymouth, and Deptford. James Ware was educated at the Ports- mouth grammar school, and went upon trial to Ramsay Karr, surgeon of the King's Yard in Portsmouth on 3 July 1770. He was bound apprentice to Karr on 2 March 1771, to serve for five years from the previous July. During his apprenticeship he attended the practice of the surgeons at the Haslar Naval Hospital, and, having served a part of his time, his master allowed him, as was then the usual custom, to come to London for the purpose of attending the medical and surgical practice of one of the general hos- pitals. Ware selected St. Thomas's, and entered himself as a student on 25 Sept. 1773. Here he remained for three years, making such progress that Joseph Else appointed him in 1776 his demonstrator of anatomy. On 1 Jan. 1777 he began to act as assistant to Jonathan Wathen, a surgeon who devoted himself principally to diseases of the eye ; and on 25 March 1778 he entered into partnership with Wathen, taking a fourth share. The partnership was dissolved in 1791, after which Ware began to practise upon his own account, chiefly but not entirely in oph- thalmic surgery. In 1788 he became one of the founders of the Society for the Relief of the Widows and Orphans of Medical Men in London and its vicinity, a society of which he was chosen president in 1809. In 1800 he founded the school for the indigent blind, in imitation of a similar institution which had been established at Liverpool ten years earlier. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 18 Jan. 1798, and on 11 March 1802 he was admitted a fellow of the Royal Society. He practised his profession in New Bridge Street, and died at his country house at Turnham Green on 13 April 1815. He was buried in the family tomb in the Bunhill Fields burial-ground. He married, in 1787, the widow of N. Polhill, and daughter of Robert Maitland, by whom he had a large family of sons and daughters. It is the peculiar merit of Wathen and of his pupil Ware that they elevated ophthalmic surgery from the degraded condition into which it had fallen. Originally a branch of general surgery, but always invaded by quacks, it fell into dishonest hands, from which the disinterested efforts of men like Ware first rescued it. A half-length oil painting, by M. Brown, is in the possession of James T. Ware, esq., F.R.C.S. Engl., of Tilford, Surrey. It was engraved by H. Cook, and a copy of the engraving is prefixed to Pettigrew's ' Life of Ware,' as well as to the notice of Ware in the * New European Magazine ' for 1815. Ware published : I. ' Remarks on the Ware 361 Warelwast Ophthalmy, Psorophthalmy, and Purulent Eye,' London, 1780, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1785 ; reprinted 1787; 3rd edit. 1795; another edit., called the second, was published in 1805, and the 5th edit, in 1814. This work was translated into Spanish, Madrid, 1796, 16mo. 2. ' Chirurgical Observations relative to the Epiphora or Watery Eye, the Serophulous and Intermittent Ophthalmy, the Extrac- tion of the Cataract, and the Introduction of the Male Catheter,' London, 1792, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1800. 3. ' An Enquiry into the Causes which have most commonly pre- vented Success in the Operation of Extract- ing the Cataract,' London, 1795, 8vo. 4. ' Chirurgical Observations relative to the Eye,' London, 1798, 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1805-12 ; translated into German, Gottingen, 8vo; 2teBd. 1809. 5. 'Remarks on the Fistula Lachrymalis,' to which are added observations on haemorrhoids and additional remarks on the ophthalmy, Lon- don, 1798, 8vo. 6. ' Remarks on the Purulent Ophthalmy which has lately been epidemical in this country,' London, 1808, 8vo. 7. ' Observations on the Treatment of the Epiphora ; ' edited by his son, Martin Ware, London, 1818, 8vo, and Exeter. 8. ' On an Operation of largely Puncturing the Capsule of the Crystalline Humour in Gutta Serena,' London, 1812, 8vo. He published several papers of professional importance in the ' Transactions ' of the Medical and of the Medical and Chirurgical societies, of which the most interesting are the cases of recovery of sight after long periods of blindness. He also edited Reade's ' Practical Observations on Diseases of the Inner Corner of the Eye,' London, 1811, 8vo; and he translated Wenzel's 'Treatise on Cataract,' 1791, 8vo. [Pettigrew's Biographical Memoirs of the most Celebrated Physicians, Surgeons, &c., vol. iii. ; Wadd's Nugse Chirurgicae, London, 1824. Additional information kindly given by A. M, Ware, esq., a great-grandson of James Ware.] D'A. P. WARE, SAMUEL HIBBERT- (1782- 1848), antiquary and geologist. [See HIB- BEBT.] WARE, WILLIAM OF (fl. 1300), theo- logian. [See WILLIAM.] WARELWAST, W ELLI AM DE (